《My Cherry Will Explode in the Apocalypse》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¨C Meeting Zhang Yun Again One sunny afternoon, Su Ruizhe stood outside a barbecue shop in an old school uniform, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He really missed this fragrance¡­ ¡°Wu Shu! Give me ten strands of chicken, ten strands of mutton* and ten strands of beef!¡± Su Ruizhe swallowed his saliva hard and took out some crumpled change from his old school uniform pocket and handed it over.
The owner of the barbecue shop, Wu Qi, is a middle-aged man of nearly forty years old. He is of medium stature and 175 cm. He wears a pair of sses and looks very graceful. elegant, refined, gentle, cultured. ¡°Is it Xiaozhe? Why do you eat so much today?¡± Wu Qi¡¯s barbecue shop is located at the school gate of No. 1 Middle School. Su Ruizhe often works part-time during summer vacation. Therefore, Wu Qi is familiar with Su Ruizhe and knows that he has a good taste. referring to his food But Su Ruizhe¡¯s financial condition has always been in a tight spot. He saved seven or eight days to buy a bunch of meat and share it with his grandpa. He has had an addiction to his mouth* but never had he spent so much money.
*This just means he¡¯s a foodie*
Su Ruizhe rubbed his hands and took out a few crumpled banknotes and put them in Wu Qi¡¯s basket. A slightly tender and beautiful face showed a simple smile. ¡°Uncle Wu, when I earn money today, I want to reward myself.¡± ¡°Earned money?¡± Wu Qi¡¯s cooked the barbecue kebab with his hand, looked up at Su Ruizhe, and asked unconsciously, ¡°How do you make money?¡± Wu Qi knows Su Ruizhe¡¯s family situation. His father died unexpectedly, and his mother ran away not wanting to suffer. The old grandfather raised him. He managed to get into No. 1 Middle School by hard work, but the tuition became a big problem. His grandfather who survived on a low living standard had to go out and collect garbage to earn money. Not long ago, Su Ruizhe¡¯s grandfather died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage when he was collecting garbage outside. Su Ruizhe lost his only rtive and became an orphanpletely. A 17-year-old child, even if he was sent to a welfare home, was too big to live on the 400 low-ie pensions issued in the street* every month.
*Not sure what it means by in the streets*
Wu Qi also looked after the poor child and let him work in his shop during the holidays. For Su Ruizhe, the ie of more than a dozen yuan a day is like a drop in the bucket. He can barely eat and clothe himself. As school begins, the tuition and living expenses be a big problem. Now Su Ruizhe says he made money? Where can a young child make money? Wu Qi did not care. Su Ruizhe smiled shyly and took out a small stic bag from behind him. ¡°This is my own vegetable. I took it out and sold it for money.¡± ¡°Huh? You nted it yourself? Show me.¡± Hearing that it was the money earned from selling vegetables, Wu Qi put down his suspended heart and quickly reached for the bag in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, how many different kinds are there?¡± There are seven or eight different kinds of vegetables in the bag. Although the quantity is small, it is better than nothing. Wu Qi took out a corn from the bag and sniffed it. He broke one and put it in his mouth. His eyes were bright. ¡°It tastes good. You know it¡¯s the freshest when you taste it! I want this bag. You take the money and sell it to me when you nt moreter.¡± Wu Qi¡¯s barbecue shop sells not only roast meat but also roast vegetables. Su Ruizhe¡¯s vegetables are better quality than the vegetables he bought from the vegetable market himself. So he immediately took a red hundred yuan bill from the money-box and stuffed it into Su Ruizhe¡¯s hands. Su Ruizhe wiped his lips and put the money away. Some baby fat cheeks showed two beautiful dimples. Heughed and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu. I¡¯ll sell you some new vegetables in a few days.¡± ¡°Here, thirty strands of barbecue for you.¡± Wu Qi picked up a stic box and filled Su Ruizhe¡¯s barbecue. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu. Goodbye.¡± Su Ruizhe said goodbye to Wu Qi and turned away from the barbecue shop. The aroma of roast meat lingered at the tip of his nose. Su Ruizhe could not wait to take out a string and bite it down. Oh! The bliss!*
*Can also be ¡®How Happy!¡¯*
Su Ruizhe was about to burst into tears. He didn¡¯t know how many years he hadn¡¯t tasted this delicious taste¡­ Su Ruizhe wolfed down more than a dozen barbecues as he walked, then looked around carefully and turned into an alley. When he came out of the alley again, the small box containing barbecued meat was gone and reced by arge bag of fresh cherries. ¡°Sweet and big cherries, ten yuan a kilo, no sweets, no money.¡± Su Ruizhe found a roadside near the vegetable market and squatted down. He opened the bag with cherries in front of him. The bright fresh cherries immediately attracted the attention of many aunties. ¡°Boy, can I taste it?¡± One auntie asked aloud. ¡°Certainly.¡± Su Ruizhe handed over a cherry, two dimples looming on his cheeks, looking cute and lovely. ¡°Aunt, this is my own harvest, absolutely fresh.¡± The aunt nodded, and she could see that the cherry was fresh and there was some water on it, which was obviously cleaned, so she put the cherry directly into her mouth. ¡°Uh! How sweet! ¡± The sweetness as it enters the mouth and the rich juice let the cherry taste release fully in the mouth, and the aunt¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Young man, weigh three kilograms for auntie!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Su Ruizhe smiled and took out a stic bag from his schoolbag. There was also a small electronic scale. He put half of the bags of cherries into the bag. ¡°Aunt, three kilograms of cherries, I¡¯ll also give you a potato.*¡±
*It could also be peanut so I¡¯m pretty sure its a potato*
Then the aunt saw that there was a bag beside Su Ruizhe¡¯s feet. There were some round potatoes in it. She was very happy to see the sale. She paid the money and took the things away. Suddenly, a group of gangsters came along the street, all dressed up rascally, but a man walking at the end was very conspicuous. The man is 1.9 meters tall and has long legs. His face can¡¯t be seen clearly in a pair of ck sunsses, but his nose is tall and his face is very rigid. A slight stubble makes him look not to be trifled with. He wore a tight ck waistcoat on his upper body, outlined tight muscle lines, matched with his wheat-colored skin, and looked like a man with strong male hormones and a handsome face. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s just a bum*¡­
*Could also mean tramp, hobo*
Su Ruizhe raised his small head and looked at the group of familiar punks. His eyes turned red unconsciously. ¡°Oh, elder brother is too fierce, you see you have done nothing, but people and children are about to be frightened by you and cry.¡± A yellow-haired man saw Su Ruizhe at first nce. The child¡¯s skin was too white and grew too good. His big ck eyes were as if saying something. At the moment, his eyes were red and his shoulders were shrunk as if frightened. He was like a little quail, but he was more lovely. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Yun plucked down his sunsses and revealed a pair of long, narrow and deep eyes, looking in the direction of Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe only felt that his feelings were about to jump out of his chest. He pinched his palm to death and did not open his mouth to shout out a big brother Yun. As a result, the eye sockets became redder¡­ ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with you kid¡­? We didn¡¯t charge you for protection, we just talked to you! Why are you afraid of that?¡± Then the yellow-haired* guy went to Su Ruizhe and squatted down in front of him. He could not understand why he was afraid of such a good condition.
*Huang Mao means yellow hair so not sure if that¡¯s his characteristic or his name*
Su Ruizhe also felt that he was too disgraceful. He quickly drew back his tears, wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, opened his big wet eyes, and tried to squeeze out a smile. He also brought a little baby¡¯s fat cheeks*, which made him look like he wanted to be pinched. Two small dimples appeared on his cheeks, making him even more cute and lovely.
*It literally says little baby¡¯s fat cheeks XD*
¡°Tut.¡± Zhang Yun kicked yellow-haired guy¡¯s buttocks, kicked people away from Su Ruizhe¡¯s face, and crouched down in front of Su Ruizhe instead. ¡°What do you sell?¡± ¨C that sound is like the clicking sound from the mouth ¡°Cherry! Big sweet cherries¡­¡± Su Ruizhe rubbed his hands and asked timidly, ¡°Do you want to taste it?¡±*
*This was just too funny to me XD*
Zhang Yun took a deep look at him, reached out and picked up a cherry and put it in his mouth. The sweet taste immediately filled his mouth. It was really the first time that he had tasted such a delicious cherry.*
*Nah, the MC¡¯s cherry is way better!*
¡°How many cherries have you brought?¡± ¡°There are still more than a dozen kilos left¡­¡± ¡°Give me ten pounds*.¡± After that, he stood up and said to the yellow-haired guy, who had just been kicked aside by him, ¡°Wan*, pay the bill!¡±
*Don¡¯t know what it means by Wan but I think it¡¯s the yellow-haired guy¡¯s name*
*1 kilo is about 2 pounds*
¡°Oh!¡± The yellow-haired guy quickly took out a hundred-dor bill from his pocket and threw it to him. He also said in a particrly aggressive way, ¡°Keep the change!¡± Su Ruizhe quickly bagged the cherries and gave the bags to the yellow-haired guy. He whispered back, ¡°Just right¡­ No change¡­¡± The yellow-haired guy who heard him almost tripped over himself. His brothers all came up to run against him and a group of people left noisily. Watching the shadow of Zhang Yun disappear in the street corner, the look in Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes fades gradually¡­ He¡­ doesn¡¯t know me yet¡­ It was a few aunts and aunties who had been looking around who finally rushed up when they saw the gangsters leaving. They quickly snapped up the remaining cherries from Su Ruizhe. Didn¡¯t the old people on East Street feel good? Buy ten kilos at a bargain! If you¡¯re slow, it¡¯s gone! Thest few potatoes were also sent out. Su Ruizhe patted the dirt on his buttocks and went home happily. Through a few narrownes, Su Ruizhe returned to his small one-story house with his grandfather, opened the old wooden door with the paint peeling, and looked at the familiar small house, Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes could not help but flush. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Su Ruizhe sobbed, tears slowly dripping down his cheeks. ¡°If I coulde back earlier¡­ Just a little earlier¡­¡± But thinking that in a month the world would be an apocalypse full of corpses, he thought it might not be bad for Grandpa to leave at this time.
I hope you guys liked the first chapter and I decided to just add the footnotes after each paragraph because I couldn¡¯t add the ones that can let you click on them and show you the number at the bottom. Anyway, I really liked this story and it seems sweet as well as interesting so I picked it up! Please tell me what you guys think of this trantion so far and remember that I¡¯m doing it all alone! You can also join my discord:
Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Has a Space (2 more) ¡°Su Ruizhe!¡± Suddenly a shrill voice called Su Ruizhe¡¯s name. Su Ruizhe slowly turned around and saw a fat middle-aged woman standing at the entrance of thene, with a kind smile on her round face, as if she were looking at a child she loved very much. Su Ruizhe moved his lips, and then squeezed out three words*, ¡°Eldest Aunt*¡­¡±
*wife of father¡¯s elder brother*
¡°Xiaozhe, where have you been these days? I¡¯ve been here several times. You always keep me out! Oh, look at your weight. You haven¡¯t had a good meal these days, have you? What a sin!¡± Chen Huizhen, a distressed and unfit figure, did not know how close she thought they were. When Grandpa Mingming* passed away, the family did not appear.
*His name appeared to be like that*
Thinking of his Grandfather, Su Ruizhe can¡¯t help the reddening of his eyes again, clearly has vowed not to shed weak tears, but Grandpa and Zhang Yun are the untouchable scars in his heart, he really can¡¯t control himself¡­ When Chen Huizhen saw Su Ruizhe¡¯s appearance, she thought he was really touched by her concern. She said softly again, ¡°You can¡¯t eat well at home alone. Come with me and eat at home with your aunt!¡± Wen Yan*, the sadness in Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes that was caused by thinking about his grandfather quickly withdrew, reced by total indifference.
*no idea what Wen Yan is, if anyone can help then here it is ÎÄÑå.*
In his past life*, the seemingly cordial aunt invited him toe home for dinner and then let him live at home for the sake of better care. The conditions of the uncle¡¯s family are good. Both uncle and aunt are employees of state-owned enterprises. The three-bedroom and one-bathroom house was just assigned this year. The room is spacious and the windows are clean. It is totally different from Grandpa¡¯s humble cabin.
*It said once upon a time but I thought this fits better*
For the first time, he lived in such an open house, put on clean and brand-new clothes, and slept in a big soft andfortable bed. Everything is beautiful, like a beautiful dream. Later, eldest aunt said that eldest cousin¡¯s children wanted to go to a better public elementary school. She took a fancy to the attached elementary school of No. 1 Middle School in the city, but the child¡¯s household registration was not there. She was so worried that she wanted to ask him if he could leave the child¡¯s household registration in his grandfather¡¯s house. Su Ruizhe remembered that Grandpa¡¯s house was worn out, but the location was ok. After Grandpa¡¯s death, this dpidated small house became his only property, and the head of the household became him. At that time, he was still a seventeen-year-old child. He really thought that he had regained his affection. The days when he lived in his aunt¡¯s house were the best days of his life. He naturally agreed without hesitation. Then¡­ Eldest aunt was much better towards him. His eldest cousin who works in the government agency soon transferred his little nephew¡¯s ount to his grandfather¡¯s house through their rtionship, and even hung up the ount with his elder cousin* and elder sister-inw. Finally, eldest aunt said that he was too young to be the proper head of the household, so even the head of the household was changed.
*The Eldest Cousin¡¯s younger brother*
Later, Su Ruizhe learned that Grandpa¡¯s apartment is not amercial house, but a public rental house, only has the right to use, not property rights*. We can only wait for demolition, not resale. It happened that his uncle was rted and heard that the house was to be demolished, so that was the reason that his aunt came to take him back to live with them.
*not sure what it meant by that but from what it said it meant that they could not rent it but only live in it*
The demolition notice came down soon after*. The demolition money was distributed ording to the number of people. One person had hundreds of thousands of dors. Everyone had the money. Su Ruizhe also had a sum of 300,000. Eldest aunt said that he was still a child, lived and ate in their house, and did not need money. She would save the money for him first.
*For those who don¡¯t understand, it just means that as long as their name is under the house registration then they each get money so they cheated him out of his own money and even made it look like they were the ones who owned the ce*
Then they continued to serve him with delicious food and drink. In less than a month, he had been fooled to the point where he believed every word his Eldest aunt said. Su Ruizhe could not help sighing when he thought of his foolish self at that time. If it were not for his yearning for warmth and trust, he would not have fallen to theter stage, nor would he have pushed away his loved ones with a cruel heart¡­ ¡°Xiao zhe? Xiao Zhe!¡±*
*not sure if I should keep it like this or write it as ¡®Little Zhe¡¯*
Su Ruizhe¡¯s memory was interrupted by her sharp voice. He looked up at his still tender and gentle aunt, who was smiling in front of him. ¡°Will youe home with Eldest aunt? There¡¯s meat stewing at home, and your uncle always talks about you. After all, we¡¯re your only blood rtives now!!¡± Chen Huizhen deliberately aggravated the words of blood rtives. Su Ruizhe, however, gave a sneer in his heart. What a close blood rtive, who squeezed all his utilizable value and kicked him out to the open again?! ¡°No, aunt. Today is Grandpa¡¯s 37th day. I have to apany him at home so that he won¡¯t be lonely.¡± Referring to Grandpa Su who died, Chen Huizhou¡¯s smile on her face was instantly lost and she could only say dryly, ¡°Oh¡­ Then, let¡¯s go to my house for dinner another day.¡± Watching the fat figure disappear at the entrance of thene, Su Ruizhe lowered his eyes and slowly turned around and went into the dpidated small house. The room was empty. There was a ck-and-white picture of Grandpa hanging on the wall. The toothless old man smiled kindly and Su Ruizhe¡¯s tears fell down immediately. Grandpa managed to raise him with difficulty, a good day has not been able to pass, until he died, even with a space and with the ability of rebirth, life seems to have no meaning at all¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for¡­ If there had not been a man in the world who was worried about him, he would not have been willing to face the terrible apocalypse again. As the sky grew darker and the smell of food came from afar, Su Ruizhe took out the barbecue stored in the space and gobbled it up like that. Then hey down on the hard wooden bed and began to think about what he would do tomorrow. There is only one month to go before the end of the world begins. His time is very tight. He must be well prepared. Yet he is now poor, selling vegetables alone and earning less than hundreds of dors a day¡­ Food is something he does not worry about, his space melons, fruits, vegetables, crude rice, and grains, he has it all, but there is no meat! God knows how difficult it is to eat hot food in the apocalypse! Not to mention meat! If you want to earn enough money to eat meat for more than ten years, you¡¯d better rob a bank fast¡­ Unfortunately, the end of the world has not yet begun, and the world has not been chaotic. Let¡¯s not say whether he can seed in robbing banks with his small stature, but in case he is caught, he has to go to jail. When the end of the world begins, the cell is not a safe ce. Even if he is not bitten by the corpse prisoners, he will starve to death in the iron fence. It is better to be aw-abiding good citizen and save money safely. Su Ruizhe shed into the space and came to a beautiful valley, which was not veryrge and upied more than a dozen acres ofnd at most. However, there were rice fields, vegetable gardens and fruit forests in the valley, which were full of vitality. There was also a clear spring with clear eyes*. He went to the water and drank a big mouthful of the sweet spring, which made him feel refreshed.
*not sure what it meant by clear eyes*
On the other side of the spring was arge expanse of green grass, where he nned to raise some living animals. There is also a cave in the valley, about four or five square meters, in which things are kept fresh, so picking vegetables and fruits, he will put them directly in the cave. This space is actually the second power of Su Ruizhe. In the apocalypse, dual-system power is not absent, but rather rare. At first, his ability level was not high. Wooden powers had little attack power except that they could make vegetable seedlings grow faster. Space powers were only as big as a few cubic meters, and without these mountains and rivers, they could only store some dead things, which had little effect. In the apocalypse, the environment became worse and worse, many nts had mutated, and human beings were facing an urgent survival crisis. After several years of wandering, Su Ruizhe and his uncle¡¯s family finally came to arge base. The Research Institute of the base recruited a group of power volunteers to help with research. Such abilities as Su Ruizhe in nting and space are very popr. At first, the Research Institute was good for him, mainly studying his powers. It brought him a lot of nuclei upgrades, which made his powers rise to the third level. Then he found that his powers had changed, his space had berger, and there were mountains, rivers, andnd in the space. Not only could he grow crops, but also he could use the wood powers to turn the fruit of nts nted into a weapon¡­ However, this is not the case for other space powers. At that time, Su Ruizhe had lived for many years in the apocalypse and had seen some dark sides, but in his heart, he still attached great importance to the ¡®rtives¡¯ who had given him warmth and care, so he disclosed the great secret to his aunt, thinking that he could make their family better. He never imagined that his aunt would turn around and sell him to the institute¡­ The gentle researchers at the Institute also tore apart their gentle masks, experimenting with him in every possible way, and nicknamed him the hope of the future of mankind. After experiencing all kinds of inhumane experiments, Su Ruizhe¡¯s nuclei was eventually dug out for its power and he died, and then the researchers went on to look for their next hope.
*not sure if he dug it out himself but most of them say that they dug it out.
Here it is if someone is able to trante it better:ÔÚ¾­ÀúÁ˸÷ÖÖ²ÒÎÞÈ˵ÀµÄʵÑéºó£¬ËÕî£ÕÜ×îºó±»ÍÚ³öÁËÒìÄܺ˶øËÀ£¬È»ºóÄÇЩÑо¿Ô±ÓÖ¼ÌÐøÈ¥ÕÒËûÃÇÏÂÒ»¸öÏ£ÍûÁË¡£*
Oh, how ironic. Su Ruizhe took out severalrge stic bags and filled them with vegetables and fruits in a lot of space. He piled them on the ground of the cave and prepared to sell them tomorrow. Out of the space, Su Ruizheid back on the wooden bed, pulled out a bunch of scattered bills from his old sportswear pocket and counted them carefully. That¡¯s all his ie from selling vegetables and fruits today. Five hundred and twenty yuan, if put in the past, would be a huge sum of money, but it¡¯s still too small for Su Ruizhe now. There is too much material needed for the apocalypse. If he does not take advantage of the month before the apocalypse to collect necessities soon, he will be toote after the apocalypse begins. Money and money! He needs money too much! At this moment, he suddenly remembered the house¡­ Soon the demolition notice will be issued, as long as the contract can be signed, ording to the notice, it seems that each person has more than 300,000!
Hope you guys liked this! And please do tell me what you think of this so far. You can also join my discord: Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¨C Unfavorable More than 300,000, its enough for Su Ruizhe to buy thousands of kilograms of fresh meat, he does not know whether the space can raise chickens and ducks, if he goes to buy more than a dozen chickens and ducks to raise, after that, he can ensure that there are eggs to eat every day, and asionally can kill one to eat fresh meat. In his previous life, his space power could only store some dead things at first. Later, although it was upgraded and could grow vegetables and fields inside, the animals in the world mutated. It was harder to eat meat than to climb the heavens, let alone live chickens and ducks. This time, he said that he had to prepare more meat thatsts for a long time. There are also necessary daily necessities to be prepared, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar to be stockpiled, he also has to buy clothes and shoes. There are also necessary daily necessities to be prepared, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar to be stockpiled, he also has to buy clothes and shoes. With that in mind, Su Ruizhe felt that 300,000 yuan did not seem to work very well either¡­ Hey, no matter what, when the ship arrives at the bridge, it¡¯s natural to straighten out. Anyway, let¡¯s get the demolition money first. -people can alwayse up with ways to get out of the predicament Su Ruizhe closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next day, Su Ruizhe got up very early, turned over a broken trolley used by his grandfather when he went out to collect rubbish, put the bag of vegetables and fruits that he had prepared yesterday on it, and dragged it to the entrance of the vegetable market on East Street. On the roadside, Su Ruizhe squatted on the ground, put fresh vegetables, melons, and fruits on the ground, and shouted, ¡°My own fresh fruits and vegetables, cheap and delicious!¡± Sure enough, many aunts and aunties who came to buy vegetables were attracted by him. Among them, some bought cherries from him yesterday. Today, when he saw them, he immediately weed them. ¡°Little brother, do you have any potatoes and cucumbers like the ones you sold yesterday?¡± A gray-haired woman smiled and asked, ¡°My little grandson doesn¡¯t usually like vegetarian food, but he liked the food I bought from you yesterday. He ate an extra bowl of rice.¡± ¡°Yes, grandmother, how much do you want?¡± ¡°Give me five potatoes and two cucumbers.¡± ¡°Good, grandmother, its 20 yuan.¡± ¡°Here you are!¡± The price is not cheap, but who let the young man grow his own vegetables? It¡¯s hard to find such fresh and good quality vegetables. What¡¯s so bad about it being a little expensive? Today, Su Ruizhe brought a bag that was veryrge and opaque. He quietly filled it twice and sold it for the entire morning, which made a lot of money. He folded the money one by one, stuffed it into the pocket of his sportswear, packed the bag and cart, and headed home. Walking along, he suddenly felt as if he was being followed by someone. As he passed a shop, he looked behind him quietly through the window reflection. As a result, he saw two men with shifty eyes and looked like thieves as they followed him. A poor student like him shouldn¡¯t have been spotted. It¡¯s estimated that he was seen when he counted his money just now. He was too careless. Su Ruizhe immediately quickened his pace and tried to shake off the people who followed him, but the two men followed him tightly, apparently not going to give up halfway. ¡°This kid runs really fast!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and catch up quickly. It¡¯s rare to meet such a weak chicken and fat sheep! That money must be snatched!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Su Ruizhe listened to the approaching closer and closer footsteps behind him. Obviously, he was panicked and ran into ane. With a sneer, the two thieves followed him and turned into the alley. At the corner not far from them, the tall figure of Zhang Yun slowly appeared, carrying a small bag full of cups of instant noodles* just bought from the supermarket.
If he¡¯s not mistaken, that kid just now is the teenager who sold cherries to him yesterday. Looking at this situation, it¡¯s obvious that those guys are targeting him. He lives near here. So, if he remembers correctly, that alley should be a dead end. Thinking of the teenager¡¯s thin and weak body, the sword like eyebrows frown. Tut-tut, these two guys are so daring that they dare to rob on his territory? Zhang Yun walked down thene with his long legs and fierce anger. Within a few steps, he heard the maliciousughter of the two men. ¡°Still dare to resist, you brat? Lao Zi* has a knife in his hand!¡±
*It can also be Lao Tzu and it¡¯s just a way to make himself bigger or better*
¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stinky boy, look at the knife!¡± Zhang Yun¡¯s heart was so tight that he simply threw the bag on the ground and rushed in quickly. He was afraid that if he was a stepte, he would see the cute and lovely teenager with blood all over his body. However, the images he saw and his imagination were extremely different. Su Ruizhe was almost stabbed by a robber who raised his knife. The robber was then seized by Su Ruizhe and turned around. The knife in his hand was dropped to the ground. Then Su Ruizhe kicked the robber down and kicked him in the stomach. The robber could not stand up for half a day. The young boy stepped on his chest with a mighty foot and said to the other robber in a clear voice, ¡°Put down your weapon! Otherwise, I will¡­¡± Su Ruizhe was trying to make a cruel remark, but he suddenly saw Zhang Yun standing not far away. Zhang Yun: ¡­ It seems different from what I imagined¡­? Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes immediately stared, and then realized that his present shape was very ungraceful, so he carefully removed his legs from the man¡¯s chest, his white cheeks were slowly turning red, could not be told whether he¡¯s shy or anxious.*
*MC is just too cute XD*
¡°I¡­ I can exin¡­¡± Su Ruizhe said with a stutter. However, Zhang Yun frowned fiercely. He rushed forward a few steps and pulled Su Ruizhe aside. He quickly kicked another guy to the wall who nned to take advantage of while Su Ruizhe¡¯s off guard to sneak attack him. Zhang Yun¡¯s strength is notparable* to Su Ruizhe¡¯s. He knocked the man unconscious with one foot.
*It was trying to say that Zhang Yun is stronger but it sounded a bit awkward so I hope this is good*
Seeing that the threat was removed, Zhang Yun nced at Su Ruizhe coldly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the morning, there will be so much noise that it won¡¯t be long before the policee. Although they say that it was self-defense, they have to take note of what they want to do after all. They don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the police because he is a bastard who earns a living by collecting protection fees. Zhang Yun¡¯s momentum was so strong that Su Ruizhe dared not speak and had to trot to catch up. Zhang Yun went to the entrance of thene, picked up the bag of instant noodles he had left behind, and nned to leave directly. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t want to miss such a good chance to meet Zhang Yun, he shouted at him in a hurry. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yun twisted his eyebrows and asked impatiently. Su Ruizhe bit his lips and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Zhang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want these scum to make trouble on my turf, and you don¡¯t seem to need my help.¡± Just now, when the teenager fought, his movements were very sharp and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He was obviously trained, which made him feel that he was not as harmless as he appeared on the surface. ¡°Thank you anyway.¡± Su Ruizhe was keenly aware of Zhang Yun¡¯s rejection of himself. He bit his lips and forced himself to show a smiling face, ¡°My name is Su Ruizhe. I am seventeen years old and go to school in No. 1 Middle School* of the city! What¡¯s your name?¡±
*I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s a middle school but its probably the name of the school because it¡¯s like that from the beginning*
After a long silence, Zhang Yun dropped two words, ¡°Zhang Yun.¡± Looking at Zhan Yun¡¯s back as he leaves, Su Ruizhe sighed heavily. Things seemed unfavorable between them¡­ In fact, his fist and foot skills were taught to him by his predecessors. Unexpectedly, now they have be the reason for his self-defense. However, he can fully understand the reaction of Zhang Yun, after all, he is not just an ordinary gangster. Well, he knew they would meet by chance. He shouldn¡¯t have fought in front of him. It¡¯s better to be robbed, or at least to be saved. But this time they left each other¡¯s names, which is the first step! Su Ruizhe left the alley with his bag and cart. At first, he was in a good mood from making money. He wanted to go home and cook a meal for himself, but now he has no mood at all. ¡°Uncle Wu! Give me ten skewers of mutton, five skewers of beef ribs, two skewers of tenderloin, and a skewer of roast corn! And another bowl of white rice!¡± Coming to the familiar kebab* shop¡¯s door, smelling the fragrance, Su Ruizhe was familiar with the road and ordered a lot of things.
*It could also be called a meat or cooked meat store*
¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Wu Qi promised, took the money he handed over, lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhe! Do you have any vegetables in your house? I made a kebab with the vegetables you sold me and sold them all in one night. The guests all said they were delicious. Do you think you could sell me more?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ruizhe quickly removed several bags from the trolley. In fact, all the contents were sold out in the morning, but with the cover of the bags, he quietly moved many bags out of the space and did not attract the attention of others. Then Wu Qi was given a bag full of vegetables, along with several red and big cherries. Wu Qi did not want to take advantage of the child. He gave him two red tickets. Su Ruizhe reasoned with him but in the end, could only ept them. ¡°Uncle Wu, do you know where to buy chickens and ducks? I want to buy some to keep at home.¡± Now, no live poultry* can be sold outside. It¡¯s not easy to buy live chickens and ducks. Wu Qi has opened a shop here for more than ten years. I¡¯m sure he knows how to buy chickens, ducks, and fish.
*For those who don¡¯t know, this word means domestic fowl, such as chickens, turkeys, ducks, and geese*
¡°You asked the right person.¡± Wu Qiughed and took a piece of paper, wrote down a telephone number on it, gave it to him while saying, ¡°Lao Zhang and I have known each other for many years. He¡¯s the best chicken and duck farmer. Tell him that I introduced you, and he will certainly make it cheaper for you.¡±*
*This whole thing sounded so bad in MTLing which gave me a headache and I had to fix it up XD*
¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu!¡± Su Ruizhe happily picked up the piece of paper.
Thank you so much to those whomented on myst posts! It made me feel better that people actually enjoyed this and that there weren¡¯t any problems with the trantions. I will continue to do my best and expect two chapters a week from now on guys! There will be one put up on Friday and one on Saturday. Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ¨C Magical Toys for Use Wu Qi¡¯s craftsmanship is still so good. The crisp and fragrant barbecue makes Su Ruizhe¡¯s mouth water. When he came back from the apocalypse, his goal is not only to survive, but also to have meat every day in the future. After lunch was quickly settled, Su Ruizhe found a public telephone booth and called that old Zhang. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s so poor that he can¡¯t even afford a mobile phone. He still has the money to buy a second-hand mobile phone. But he thought that the end of the world woulde soon when there was no signal, the mobile phone was the same thing as scrap iron. It would be better to buy some food for a few hundred dors. When Lao Zhang, heard he was a customer introduced by Wu Qi, he was very enthusiastic. He happened to have time this afternoon. So he told Su Ruizhe his address and asked him to meet him directly at his chicken farm. Lao Zhang¡¯s chicken farm is in the countryside of the suburbs. In order to save money, Su Ruizhe changed three buses and took more than two hours to get to his destination by bus. Lao Zhang was in his fifties, he is a kind and honest man. He knew that he was introduced by Wu Qi, don¡¯t mention how enthusiastic he was. He helped select twenty chickens and twenty ducklings. They all jumped around. When it was time for dinner, Lao Zhang¡¯s wife is also a warm person and she asked Su Ruizhe to stay for dinner. He is so overwhelmed that he has to say yes. A farmer¡¯s dinner is very simple, that is arge pot of chicken stewed mushroom and a bowl of red-roasted meat, thatrge pot of chicken stewed mushroom is boiled with home-raised local chicken, the meat is fragrant and tender, particrly delicious, let alone the red-roasted meat, each piece is fat and thin, boiled in a big fire for an afternoon, crisp and chewy, it melts in one¡¯s mouth! Even the white rice in his own bowl tastes very good, soft and sweet. Su Ruizhe ate a big bowl of rice in two mouthfuls. He was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but Lao Zhang and his wife happily gave him more food and made him eat more. Gradually he let go and ate three big bowls of white rice with delicious meat. ¡°Haha, young man! Just eat more! What a healthy body!*¡± Lao Zhang and his wife were happy to see him eat as if the food is really delicious.
After he had eaten and drank enough, Lao Zhang also prepared two big cages for him. The furry chickens and ducks were packed in the cages. They chirped and quacked. They charged him 500 yuan altogether. ¡°Hurry back, young man. It¡¯s dark, so it¡¯s hard to walk.¡± The enthusiastic Lao Zhang took him all the way to the station. ¡°Well, thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± After a pause, Su Ruizhe lowered his voice and said to Zhang, ¡°My family has something to do with the government. I heard that the weather will get hotter and hotter over time. Don¡¯t sell food or anything in your family. It¡¯s better to hoard more food at home.¡±*
*MC is so nice!*
¡°All right! But what kind of high temperature ising again?* Got it! Thank you, young man!¡±
*This may sound awkward but he¡¯s just wondering how bad it¡¯ll be*
Su Ruizhe looked at Lao Zhang¡¯s back and sighed. He could only help them this much. It was getting dark. At that time, the station was empty except for Su Ruizhe. He simply put all the things he was carrying into the space. When the bus arrived, he got on easily. -it could also mean in a rxed way. Three more buses were taken to get home. As soon as the door was opened, a piece of paper was noticed on the ground. Su Ruizhe picked it up and looked at it. He found it was written by his great aunt. Obviously, today she came to find him again and found that he was not at home. She was given the cold-shoulder treatment again, so she left him a note.
*This woman is so shameless that it makes my teeth hurt*
Su Ruizhe can imagine her inner anger by looking at the strength of her handwriting. The note only said that his Uncle missed him, so he must go to their house for dinner tomorrow. Su Ruizhe sneered and tore the paper to pieces and threw it into the garbage can. After locking the door, Su Ruizhe shed into the space. The chickens and ducks are having fun on the broad grass on the other side of the spring. They are all lively, but they seem to be confined to this area and do not run away to spoil the vegetable gardens and orchards. Su Ruizhe took some millet and scattered it on the ground. He looked at the little guys eating without raising their heads. Su Ruizhe immediately smiled which bent his eyes. Su Ruizhe could not help swallowing his saliva when he thought of the chicken stewed mushrooms and red-roasted meat at Lao Zhang¡¯s home today. He had been hungry for too long in hisst days and never wanted to repeat that painful day.
*Poor baby T^T*
These little things are both male and female, as long as they are well cared for, I believe they will grow up soon. When the timees, not only chicken eggs and duck eggs will be eaten, but also new chicks and ducklings will be born. From time to time, they will be able to eat fresh meat. If anything, they should pay attention to a sustainable development. Su Ruizhe also ns to buy rabbits, pigs, and sheep. Rabbits are in heat all year round, so they breed very quickly. Pigs, cows, and sheep are all meant to enrich future recipes. Although the valley is small, these animals should still be enough. Looking at the clear spring water, Su Ruizhe thought about buying some tools in the near future, so he can dig a small fish pond in the open, and raise some fish krill. He remembered that Zhang Yun said that he liked to eat fish. Su Ruizhe can¡¯t help sighing when he thinks of Zhang Yun. How can he get close to Zhang Yun? Zhang Yun, who is so defensive, will certainly not have any favor for those whoe up inexplicably. Ah¡­ Shaking his head, Su Ruizhe decided not to think about it for the time being. Like yesterday, he picked many vegetables, melons, and fruits and put them in bags, ready to sell them for money tomorrow. I should also stock up on daily necessities, clothes, and medicines, which are all non-renewable things in thest ages. There are too many things to do, too many things to buy, he only hates that the time is too short, and with too little money. When the move is notified, he will definitely sign the contract in the first ce! Three hundred thousand! I don¡¯t know how many things I can buy. Unfortunately, he remembered that it would take at least a month for the notice toe down. Only in his previous life did he receive the money for the relocation in less than five days, and the apocalypse came. Hey, let¡¯s go on selling vegetables tomorrow, and we can earn nearly 1000 yuan a day. *********
*That was how it is in the raws*
The next day, Su Ruizhe went to the East Street vegetable market with fresh fruits and vegetables picked from the space. Those aunts and mothers who came out to buy vegetables in the early morning and bought vegetables here. Although the price may be slightly higher here, they were willing to buy them here. Who makes his food fresh and delicious? I heard it¡¯s homebred. A morning passed quickly. Su Ruizhe packed his bags and trolley, patted dust off of his body, and left directly. He still has a lot of things to buy today. After eating two bowls of red-roasted beef noodles, Su Ruizhe set out for the second-hand market. He really has no money now. He can onlye here to try his luck and find bargains. But he wandered around and saw nothing to his liking. Most of the second-hand electronic products are here, but the end of the world ising, so he is not willing to spend money to buy these scrap copper and iron. It¡¯s time for him to spend his money. Every Penny must be spent on the edge of the knife. -ites from the saying use the best steel to make the knife¡¯s edge; which means use resources where they are needed most Just as he was about to leave the second-hand market, he suddenly saw a pile of toy guns on a small booth in the corner. More precisely, it should be toy gas. Gas is a kind of toy gun that fires stic bullets throughpressed air or a little gunpowder. These toy guns, big or small, are imitations of some popr guns and weapons in TV series, such as pistols, shotguns, pistols, Machine guns, and so on, but they are toy guns, and real guns are very different, you can see at a nce that toyse with these things out without fear of causing panic.
*Finding the right types of guns was a headache for me T^T*
Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, these toy guns for others may be for children to y with as they are loaded with stic bullets and the most it would do is shoot balloons, birds or anything small because there is no lethal force, but for Su Ruizhe, that is the best weapon for him! ¡°How many are these guns?¡± Su Ruizhe repressed the excitement in his heart and slowly walked over, making a casual look and asked. ¡°A handful of three hundred! Thirteen in all. If you really want them, give me three thousand.¡±
*I don¡¯t know what that means so if you could trante it then here it is Ò»°ÑÈý°Ù!*
The toy gun was sold by a middle-aged man who was somewhat down-dressed, wearing a pair of metal sses with deep eyes. The whole person looked sad. Although these toy guns were not valuable, it would take some time to collect them. Su Ruizhe guessed what might happen to his family before he could sell them. So Su Ruizhe did not haggle with him, he simply took out the money from his pocket and bought all the toy guns on the ground. Thirteen toy guns, big or small, of all kinds, were given by the man with some stic bullets, and he left with a sigh. The people at the booth next to him sighed and chatted with Su Ruizhe as he squatted down to collect his things. It turned out that this man had also set up a stall in this second-hand market for several days. It was said that his teenage son had disappeared. These toy guns were all his son¡¯s favorite things. When the family was short of money, he took them for money.
*That¡¯s so sad*
Every family has its own difficult experiences, and it¡¯s not easy for anyone to live through them. Su Ruizhe left the second-hand market with these toy guns, found a public toilet, and put the things into the space. Three thousand yuan, almost all of Su Ruizhe¡¯s savings from selling melons, fruits, and vegetables during his three days of rebirth, are now used to buy these toy guns. Someone else would surely think that Su Ruizhe was making a fool of himself, but Su Ruizhe himself felt that he had made a very good deal. Whether before or after his death, real guns, and real ammunition are not what ordinary people like him can get. These toy guns may be toys for others, but they are different for Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe¡¯s power is very special. He can turn vegetables and fruits nted in his space into weapons. Like a very popr game, peas in his vegetable garden can be turned into green bullets, loaded into the toy guns, which can almost be taken as real guns. Guns are used to deal with some low-level zombies.
I¡¯m finally done with this chapter!! It took too much time to trante yesterday and I was finally able to edit today! Doing homework this week was hard because I had a lot of papers but I have a bit of time so I¡¯ll make sure to give you guys these chapters. Buy me a if you can! You can also join my discord:
Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Head-on Confrontation Coming out of the second-hand market, Su Ruizhe became a poor man with only tens of dors in his pocket. With a sigh, Su Ruizhe quietly took out arge bag of fruits and vegetables from the space and took them to Wu Shu¡¯s barbecue shop. He came to an agreement with Wu Shu that he would send vegetables to him every day. Although he didn¡¯t get much money, he would never abandon small amounts of money knocking on his door. As soon as he reached the door of Wu Qi¡¯s shop, Wu Qi found him. Wu Qi looked at Su Ruizhe¡¯s bag with bright eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Zhe hase to deliver ingredients* to your uncle Wu?¡±
¡°Yes, Uncle Wu, look at whether these vegetables are fresh or not.¡± ¡°Fresh! It must be fresh!¡± Wu Qi smiled and collected therge bag of vegetables. He took out two red tickets and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhe, how many vegetables and fruits do you have in your house?¡± Su Ruizhe blinked his eyes and suddenly showed some joy on his face. ¡°There¡¯s always a hundred pounds in pieces, uncle Wu, do you want it?¡± ¡°An old friend of mine opened a small restaurant on East Street and it will open tomorrow. I think the food here is fresh and tasty, so I want to rmend it to him.¡± Wu Qi said with augh. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll bring it to him tomorrow after I get home and pick it up.¡± Su Ruizhe was overjoyed. The retail sale is always not as convenient as the wholesale. Besides, these fruits and vegetables are ready-made in space. For him, they are zero cost, but not convenient. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Wu Qi took out his cell phone, called his friend, and then gave Su Ruizhe an address to send vegetables and fruits to the restaurant there first thing tomorrow morning. Su Ruizhe was very satisfied with today¡¯s harvest when he bought his own weapon, earned 200 yuan and took over orders for another business. Su Ruizhe found a ce to set up a stall to sell a wave of dishes at the rush hour of work, and then went home after eating two big bowls of sesame oil wonton in a big stall. As soon as he opened the door, he found another note, of course, left by his great aunt. ording to the strong handwriting on the back of the note, he could be sure that the other party was very angry at that time. Su Ruizhe was severely reprimanded for his disobedience, regarding the care of his rtives as nothing, and then pointed out that the school would start the day after tomorrow. They needed to discuss his tuition fees together. They knew that he was in trouble. They could understand his difficulties and would like to help him tide over the difficulties so he would have to go eat at their home tomorrow evening.
*Once again, we see how shameless that stupid family is and how annoying they could be -_-*
Through these earnest words, if Su Ruizhe did not have the memory of his past life, really would think that the great aunt is a kind elder! Unfortunately, Su Ruizhe knew that he was waiting for a grand banquet. His so-called family members did not really ept him at all but regarded him as a useful chess piece. He tore up the paper immediately and threw it away. He shed into the space, went to the vegetable garden and the orchard to pick the fresh fruits and vegetables that had juste out, and packed them carefully in bags. After a simple wash, Su Ruizhey down in bed. Tomorrow, this business should earn seven or eight hundred yuan. With the ie from selling vegetables in the vegetable market, he can go to the supermarket to buy some cheap daily necessities for storage. The next day, Su Ruizhe got up early and took hundreds of kilograms of fresh vegetables and fruits to the new restaurant mentioned by Wu Qi on Dongjie Street with a heavy trailer. In Xuji Restaurant, a plump middle-aged woman was busy in the kitchen wearing a chef¡¯s suit, while a young man of about twenty-six years old kept looking out in the lobby of the restaurant. ¡°Ah, why hasn¡¯t hee yet? Mom, is your friend reliable?¡± The young man walked to the back kitchen window and asked the middle-aged woman anxiously. ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s not the right time yet. What¡¯s your hurry?¡± The middle-aged woman is very calm in the kitchen, waiting for the arrival of the ingredients, then she can start to prepare the noon dishes. As if to prove what she said, Su Ruizhe, with a cart and hundreds of pounds of vegetables and fruits, appeared at the door of Xuji Restaurant. ¡°Hello, is this your order?¡± Su Ruizhe probed his head at the door of Xuji Restaurant and asked politely. ¡°Right, right! Was it introduced by Uncle Wu? Come on in!¡± A young man who could not wait for him toe in at once came out. When Su Ruizhe came into the lobby with bags of vegetables and fruits, the young man could not wait to pick them up, and opened them one by one, and examined them. To his surprise, all the vegetables and fruits in the bags were extremely fresh, big and full, varied, and looked great. Sometimes restaurants also use some fruits during dinner, so in addition to cherries, mangoes, oranges, bananas and othermon fruits, Su Ruizhe also brought tworge watermelons. ¡°ording to Uncle Wu, you grow all these at home?¡± ¡°Yes, I nted them all in my vegetable field. You can rest assured that they are fresh without pesticides.¡± The young man nodded, picked a tomato immediately, rubbed it on his body, and took a bite directly. The sweet and sour juice immediately entered his mouth. The taste was very good. The young man could not speak, raising his thumbs toward Su Ruizhe, with these fresh and tasty ingredients, they don¡¯t need to worry about the restaurant having no business! The middle-aged woman in the kitchen also washed her hands and came out. She was surprised to see that the ingredients were delivered by a teenager. Then she was distressed. Looking at the child¡¯s thin body and the worn school uniform, she knew that his situation was not satisfactory.
*Even this woman is distressed for him, unlike those shameless family members*
¡°Oh, you child, you see how sweaty he is, and you don¡¯t know how to give him that bottle of water to drink!¡± The middle-aged woman pushed the young man. The young man put the rest of the tomato in his mouth. Then he went to the freezer and took a bottle of iced c and put it in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s hot today. Have some c.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The two sides then chatted with a few words. From the dialogue, Su Ruizhe knew that the two people were mother and son. The mother was Xu Min and her son was Xu Jie, the owner of the restaurant. Xu Min was also satisfied with Su Ruizhe¡¯s ingredients. After counting the vegetables and fruits he brought, Xu Min gave him a total of 700 yuan and they agreed that he would send them some every two days. Every two days, Su Ruizhe can get a fixed ie, and naturally, he agreed to it. After leaving Xuji Restaurant, Su Ruizhe pulled his cart into an empty alley, and when he came out, the empty cart was filled with melons, fruits, and vegetables. At the entrance of the Dongjie vegetable market, Su Ruizhe just sat down and set up his stall, and many aunts rushed up to buy his vegetables and fruits. After several days of opening this stall, aunts and aunties who oftene to the vegetable market have recognized Su Ruizhe as a young person whoes to open the stall every day. The vegetables and fruits he sells are very fresh and of excellent quality. Although the price is slightly more expensive than others, they can ept it. ¡°Su Ruizhe?¡± However, when Su Ruizhe was happily collecting money, he suddenly heard a voice of hesitation. Su Ruizhe looked up and saw his great aunt Chen Huizhen standing not far away, looking at him in surprise. When Su Ruizhe bumped into her face to face, he couldn¡¯t act like he hadn¡¯t seen her. He had to sigh at his bad luck in his heart. Then he had to stand up and say hello to Chen Huizhen, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡°You child!¡± Chen Huizhen¡¯s hatred on her face turned out to be irond. ¡°How did a good student run to set up a stall here?! What a shame! Go! Come home with me!¡± Then came up to pull Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe did not want to go with her. He quickly stepped back and avoided her hand. There are many passers-by around, Chen Huizhen knew it¡¯s not good to fight in the street with a child pulling and pulling, simply said, ¡°You child, why so disobedient? How many times have I been to your house and left you several notes? Have you seen them?¡± ¡°Saw them¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to my house when you saw it? Are you trying to hide from your aunt? I told you that your tuition fee was paid by me and you were allowed toe to live in our house. You say that when you were young, you lost your father and your mother ran away with others. Your grandfather raised you up with difficulty. Just a few days after he left, how could you abandon yourself like this? School starts tomorrow. Can you collect enough tuition fees just by selling vegetables?¡±
*This woman is so fake that it¡¯s gonna make me blind!*
Chen Huizhen spoke in a high voice, and now she exined things clearly. In the public, Su Ruizhe felt as embarrassed as if he had been stripped in public. After listening to this, they all expressed their sympathy for Su Ruizhe and wanted to persuade him to follow Chen Huizhen back. In their view, he has such a great aunt who cares about him and is willing to help him, this must have been the fortune that has been cultivated for several lifetimes.
*I hate when people get into things that have nothing to do with them!*
Su Ruizhe couldn¡¯t deny it, nor could he exin it. He couldn¡¯t fight with his aunt in front of so many people, or he would be a white-eyed wolf who didn¡¯t know how to be grateful to the good people. Su Ruizhe put his middle finger up in his heart and knew that today¡¯s event could not be avoided. He pulled out a smile and said to Chen Huizhen, ¡°I know aunt is good to me. I¡¯m going to go to your house after selling all the fruits and vegetables for today. You see, I¡¯m almost done with them. Would you wait a moment for me to finish?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Huizhen saw that he finally agreed to go home with her, and immediately waited with a big smile.
Here¡¯s an extra chapter this week which is thanks to for supporting me and buying me a coffee! Please thank them in thements guys! Also if you haven¡¯t check out their trantions then please do because they¡¯re awesome! Buy me a if you can! You can also join me on discord (although it¡¯s still a bit quite XD):
Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¨C Makes it clear After selling the rest of the dishes, Su Ruizhe dragged his car and followed Chen Huizhen away. Su Ruizhe¡¯s mood was totally different when he came to his uncle¡¯s house with three bedrooms and one hall. At that time, the fear and expectation from thest life had been reced by total indifference. ¡°Xiaozhe! Come on! Sit down!¡± Chen Huizhen enthusiastically pulled Su Ruizhe to the sofa and sat down. Then she went into the kitchen and brought out drinks and snacks, which are the most popr brands on the market. ¡°You eat and watch TV first, and your aunt cooks! Look at you being such a thin child! You must have a good dinner tonight!¡± Hearing this, Su Ruizhe¡¯s original n to make a quick decision was immediately thrown away by him to a distance of 180,000 miles. He had to wait until he had eaten enough. -our MC can also be shameless when he wants to be XD A good poor young man, aftering back from his past life, he has fallen into such a greedy habit¡­ My uncle came back at dinner. As soon as my aunt brought the food to the table, the door opened. When the Uncle saw Su Ruizhe sitting on the sofa, he was stunned at first. Then he said dryly, ¡°Is it Xiaozhe?¡± ¡°Good day, Uncle.¡± Su Ruizhe stood up and greeted his elder. Uncle Su was a typical man with a strict wife. He had little status in the family, and all decisions are made by his elder aunt as the master. On the night before he was sent to the institute in his past life, his uncle knocked on his door, but when he opened the door, his uncle stopped talking, stood for a while and left.
Maybe Uncle once wanted to warn him of something, but he finally chose selfishness¡­ So Su Ruizhe was willing to give him a little respect for the slightest conscience he had for trying to warn him before, but more importantly, it was impossible to get along. ¡°Xiaozhe! Come on! Sit down!¡± The elder aunt put the meal on the table quickly and asked him to sit down for dinner. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ruizhe was not polite either. He immediately sat down at the table and tried to restrain himself at this time. He could not help but swallow. In order to attract Su Ruizhe, today¡¯s dinner is extraordinarily rich, Chen Huizhen made a table full of color, fragrance, and vor, which is estimated to be more abundant than their family¡¯s New Year¡¯s dinner. Braised pork, stewed beef with potatoes, sweet and sour steak, steamed eggs with meat foam, steamed eel, steamed pork ribs and yam soup, Mapo tofu, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, hot and sour potato shreds, full eight dishes and one soup! -this is a direct trantion so I hope the dishes are correct. Although Chen Huizhen is not a chef, she has been a housewife for many years. She is still very good at home cooking. And in thest days of extreme food shortage, basically, anything that can fill the stomach is delicious, not to mention this delicately cooked food? In Su Ruizhe¡¯s past life, his uncle¡¯s family fled everywhere, and there were few days when they could fill their stomachs. Sometimes they could only fill their stomachs by eating lettuce leaves and filling their stomachs with water. Later, they were able to enter the base, and the days improved. Although we could fill our stomachs, the basic food was crude grains and bean paste distributed by the base, which was dry and hard and had to be softened by soaking. After he was sent to theboratory as a test subject, his life was even worse. He was confined to the test bed, without even a chance to move, let alone let him eat by himself. He had to rely on infusion to maintain his life all day.
*This is so sad T^T Poor baby. *
So when he came back from the past life, Su Ruizhe¡¯s food consumption increased several times, all of which were hungry now! Now Su Ruizhe looks at the table in front of him. How can he stand it? He held his bowl and looked at his uncle and aunt with eager eyes. He saw that they had put down their chopsticks and picked up a chopstick dish*. Without waiting for them to say anything, he began to gobble up food with the speed of the wind.
*Not sure what this means, is it an Asian thing? Please tell me if you know!*
Uncle and aunt were shocked by his wild eating. Chen Huizhen had nned to eat while slowly persuading Su Ruizhe to move to their home. As a result, the child only knew how to eat hard. That pair of chopsticks made it impossible for her to see its shadow. Where else could she put in a word? Considering that the old man hasn¡¯t been there for almost twenty days, the child lives alone, it is estimated that there is no good food at all? It¡¯s just too ugly to see, just like the birth of a starving ghost. After Chen Huizhen silently despised Su Ruizhe in the bottom of her heart, she held up her gentle and kind smiling face and called Su Ruizhe to eat more. As for that matter, let¡¯s wait until after dinner. Su Ruizhe added three dishes in a row, each time he piled the top of the bowl high, and then continued to eat desperately. Su Ruizhe ate all eight dishes and one soup for five or six people and a pot full of white rice. If he hadn¡¯t looked at his uncle and aunt¡¯s face, he would have picked up all the dishes and licked them again. After a full burp, Su Ruizhe satfortably on the dermal sofa in his uncle¡¯s living room, gently rubbing his stomach slightly outward. This meal was really the best and most satisfying meal he had ever eaten since his rebirth. Delicious! No money yet! Where can I find such a good thing? ¡°Xiaozhe¡­ You can¡¯t take care of yourself alone. What I¡¯m saying is that you¡¯re also our blood rtives, I discussed with your uncle, we want you toe to our house to live. Our family¡¯s A¡¯Qiang has been married and has children. He moved out early. His bedroom can amodate you. We¡¯ll pay for your tuition fees and so on.¡± Ah, here we are. Su Ruizhe, looking at the delicious meal just now, did not intend to make too much trouble with Chen Huizhen, so he made a shy smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, I can take care of myself. I can solve the tuition problem myself.¡± ¡°How do you take care of yourself? Just by setting up a stall at the entrance of the vegetable market?! You see, after all, you are still a student. You should give priority to your studies. You work outside all day and set up a stall or something. You have dyed your study. You will not be happy and will make your grandfather sad in his grave!¡± Seeing Su Ruizhe selling vegetables at a stall, Chen Huizhen didn¡¯t think much about it. She just thought that he didn¡¯t know where to get the cheap goods in the wholesale. She just set up a stall to earn a little money. How can she know that Su Ruizhe earned more money in one day than their husband and wifebined daily wages? Su Ruizhe was reluctant to hear his grandfather mentioned by his aunt and pressed against him. He immediately opened the door and said, ¡°Aunt, I heard that my grandfather¡¯s old house is going to be demolished. ording to the head, a person can be divided into 300,000.¡± When he said this, Su Ruizhe still had a shy and simple smile on his face. But Chen Huizhen and Uncle Su couldn¡¯tugh. Chen Huizhen, stiff-faced, said dryly, ¡°Really, really? Who did you listen to?¡± ¡°I listened to what Uncle Wang said in the hall. Uncle Wang¡¯s grandson just works in the street. When he went to the square to do morning exercises this morning, we met him and he told me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chen Huizhen made a slippery turn in her eyes and then continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t know when the notice will be sent out. You¡¯re going to start school tomorrow, and the tuition fee hasn¡¯t been settled yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost altogether, not enough for me to have to borrow some from my friends. There are dormitories in school. I can apply for amodation when the house is demolished. Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± Chen Huizhen¡¯s expression suddenly became stiffer. She frowned and elbowed her husband beside her. The uncle twisted his body and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Xiao Zhe, you see, my grandson is about to go to school now. We want our children to go to a better public primary school and see the attached elementary school of No. 1 Middle School in the city. But the child¡¯s household registration is not there. I have no way to worry about it. I want to ask if you can leave the child¡¯s household registration in your grandfather¡¯s house.¡± Uncle said this sentence, same as the past life, must have been taught by the elder aunt and then provoked to say it out loud. After all, Su Ruizhe and Grandpa Su are closely rted to Uncle Su Qiming. It would be easier for him to talk to Su Ruizhe. ¡°But the house is about to be demolished?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. The household registration can still be left in it! At least let the child put his name in the newspaper first¡­¡± Chen Huizhen quickly followed up with a sentence. ¡°This¡­¡± Su Ruizhe put on a face of embarrassment, suspended the appetite of Su Qiming¡¯s husband and wife, and finally agreed, ¡°Okay then.¡± Chen Huizhen¡¯s face immediately showed a genuine smile. She praised Su Ruizhe for his sensibility and mentioned the matter of moving him to live in. After Su Ruizhe refused again, she stopped insisting. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Su Ruizhe made an agreement with her that she could go to him when she had prepared the materials for the child. If he was not there, he would still use the way of passing paper under the door to tell him the time and ce, and he would be there on time. Finally, Su Ruizhe left their home. He just didn¡¯t want to waste time entangling with his family. Anyway, as long as the 300,000 per person given after the notice can be in his hands, he didn¡¯t mind if all of his uncle¡¯s family settled in the old house. Anyway, the end of the world woulde soon, and no more money was needed. As for the information about the apocalypse, he would never reveal it to them. Instead, he would like to see how long his uncle and his family could live in the apocalypse without him this time.
*I love the evil XiaoZhe XD*
The author has something to say: [The Little Theatre Written in the Street] Zhang XiaoYun: Xiaozhe has been targeted! The time hase to show myself! Su Xiaozhe: People are targeting me! Fight! Zhang Xiaoyun: It¡¯s different from what I imagined! Su Xiaozhe: ¡Æ(O_O£») That, listen to my exnation! Zhang Xiaoyun: Will not listen, Xiaozhe recites Sutras! Su Xiaozhe: Gee, forget it, don¡¯t listen. £þ¤Ø£þ Zhang Xiaoyun: Why don¡¯t you followmon sense! Su Xiaozhe: Oh, ording tomon sense, I should throw a handful of cherries and blow them up. Besides, who are you? Do I know you? ¡ú_¡ú Zhang Xiaoyun: I don¡¯t seem to know you yet. ¡ú_¡ú (Stupid Author: It¡¯s a little angel in the theatre, Sword is not old ~)
*I usually don¡¯t include author¡¯s note because it¡¯s confusing to me so I will only include small snippets like this one!*
I¡¯m sorry for this beingte, so do forgive me but I came down with a nasty cold and couldn¡¯t even go to college the past two days. I feel a lot better now so I was able to put up a chapter and I will put up another one tomorrow so no worries! I will try my best to give you guys chapters on time! IF at any time you guys find out that I didn¡¯t post anything then it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m either busy with assignments or sick! It wasn¡¯t that serious this time so I could still post but I¡¯ll try to put up a notice if I have something to do that prevents me from putting up chapters for a while. Nothing like that happened yet so it¡¯s good so far! I barely went through this so if you see any mistakes then please tell me! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¨C Unexpected Happiness Afraid of Su Ruizhe¡¯s regretting his decision, Chen Huizhen quickly prepared the proof materials needed for the transfer of the child¡¯s household registration. Two dayster, she left a note for Su Ruizhe to go to the household registration office at 3 p.m. tomorrow to go through the corresponding formalities. The next day, Su Ruizhe sold out his vegetables and fruits in the morning and went to the registry office with his registered permanent residence book in the afternoon. There, besides Chen Huizhen, Su Ruizhe also met his cousin Su Qiang, his cousin Lin Xi and his little nephew Su Chengguang. ¡°Xiaozhe, long time no see, thanks for your help today.¡± Su Qiang is about 175cm tall, fair-looking and moderately built. He wears a suit, works in a government office and holds an iron rice bowl*. He has good family conditions. No wonder he can marry such a beautiful woman as Lin Xi so smoothly to be his wife.
*It means work stably, and have no worry about ie ording to the encyclopedia and I¡¯m thankful for the link once again because it really does help!*
Lin Xi wears a famous brand and exudes a petty temperament. I heard that she works as a manager assistant in a private enterprise. When Su Qiang greeted Su Ruizhe, he also had a decent smile on his face and nodded slightly to him. It seemed that he was shy and did not talk directly with Su Ruizhe, but he knew very well how proud and selfish his sister-inw was. If it were not for her child¡¯s household registration and the demolition fee, she would not have given a poor rtive such as Su Ruizhe even a nce. Su Chengguang*, the little nephew, is only six years old. He is very lovely just like snow or jade. He is wearing a small tailor-fitted suit just like a lovely young gentleman. Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart softened when he saw his little nephew. The child was young, lovely and simple. Every time he saw him, he would call him uncle obediently.
*For those who wonder what names mean then let me just tell you that the nephew¡¯s name means Morning light and I really want MC to just take him away from them*
Unfortunately¡­ Such a little angel became the first person to be a monster* in the apocalypse¡­
*I think it means he instantly bes a Zombie by being sick like how an apocalypse starts and that just makes me want to cry T^T*
Not even a choice was given to him¡­ But that¡¯s okay. At least this lovely child went without any pain, and the apocalypse is not a ce for children to live. For the sake of this child, Su Ruizhe is also willing to give the family more tolerance before the apocalypse. As for the apocalypse, he was determined not to have any rtionship with this family. Pushing down theplex emotions in his mind, Su Ruizhe alsoughed and said hello to them. At this time, Chen Huizhen suddenly came forward, pulled Su Ruizhe aside, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiao Zhe, this demolition is said to be divided ording to people¡¯s heads¡­ Do you think you can transfer your cousin¡¯s and cousin¡¯s names into the ount together? You see you also need money badly. With three more heads, can you add more?¡±
*Shameless to the max!*
Hearing the words, Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then asked quietly, ¡°What does Big Aunt mean?¡± ¡°You see¡­ if A¡¯Qiang and Lin Xi¡¯s household were also transferred in, there would be four people, each person get 300,000, so it would be 1.2 million in total. At that time, you can take half of the demolition money, seeing as our A¡¯Qiang took advantage of you, so what do you think?¡±
*This gave me a headache tranting because it was messed up and took me time to piece together XD*
Half? Wouldn¡¯t that be 600,000? What a surprise! How many more things can 600,000 buy!!? Su Ruizhe tried his best to keep himself fromughing. How can Chen Huizhen know Su Ruizhe¡¯s inner excitement? She looked at Su Ruizhe¡¯s face all the time. Afraid of his unwillingness, she hastened to add more fire. ¡°Remember the old house is going to be demolished, you have no ce to live, although the school dormitory can temporarily solve these difficulties, but the school will still have a holiday ah, it is better to take the demolition money to buy a smaller house, then there will always a home for you, right?¡± Su Ruizhe pretended to be in a ¡°fierce¡± struggle and nodded after a long while. With relief, Chen Huizhen rushed Su Ruizhe and her son into the registration center. Su Ruizhe noticed that Chen Huizhen made a look at Su Qiang and the smiles on both their faces deepened instantly. In the end, they are blood rtives, when the household registration formalities are transferred, it will not be so troublesome, coupled with cousin Su Qiang making clear the rtionship early, the whole process has been simplified a lot. But this time, Su Ruizhe firmly controlled the ount book, every procedure, every form carefully checked and did not give them any chance to transfer the owner. Removalpensation and resettlement agreement must be signed by the head of the household himself, and thepensation payment must also be received by himself. As long as the head of the household is him, the demolition money cannot reach other people¡¯s hands. He has no confidence in Chen Huizhen, a selfish and greedy woman. The procedures areplete and the city is moving, so all the procedures arepleted on the spot. Su Ruizhe¡¯s registered permanent residence book has three more names. Su Ruizhe carefully collected his ount book, declined the invitation of his eldest aunt and cousin to invite him home for dinner, and said goodbye to them. Ha ha ha, next as long as he waits for the demolition notice, he can buy the things he needs with 600,000 yuan! Looking at the time, it¡¯s just over five o¡¯clock, and he can catch up with the rush hour to sell a wave of vegetables and fruits. Thanks to his space, all the things that needed to be sold are in it. After earning another sum, Su Ruizhe was satisfied with his share. In a particrly good mood, he decided to reward himself tonight by eating a self-service hotpot! He knows that there is a self-service hot pot shop on the west side of East Street. It¡¯s cheap and tastes good. It charges 78 yuan per person and soft drinks are free. He had heard from his ssmates several times, but it was a pity that the family situation was so difficult at that time that he had no chance to go. Today, he went to see if it was really as good as his ssmates said. After sitting down in the hotpot shop, Su Ruizhe ordered a mandarin duck pot. The soup pot was boiled with bones. It was very fragrant, not to mention the hot pot. The taste was very spicy. Su Ruizhe ordered more than a dozen dishes of vegetable and meat, and then all of them were put into the pot. When things are almost boiled, Su Ruizhe immediately began to eat them happily and heartily and then mixes them with iced plum juice. He¡¯s so happy, feeling like a god. When Su Ruizhe had enough to eat, the hot pot shop was almost closed. By the time he got out of the hot pot shop, it was already more than 10 p.m., most of the shops on East Street were closed, only the night stalls on the street were still open, and the street was almost dark, with only a few bright street lights on. East Street is very busy during the day, but it is not so safe in thete night. After all, there are a lot of gangsters hanging around. It is still dangerous to walk at night. Fortunately, Su Ruizhe is not as weak as he seems on the surface. He is confident that he can solve any problems he encounters. Just as he was preparing to go home, he heard a noise and fighting in the distance. Su Ruizhe hesitated for a moment. He thought about thest time he had trouble and that man came to help him. He decided to go and see the situation. If a passer-by is as unlucky as himself to be targeted by thieves, he will help him if he can. Unexpectedly, however, Su Ruizhe saw fighting against a group of people, or rather, arge group of people besieging a small group of people. Those people were surrounded and beaten in thene. Although their hands looked good, the other side was overwhelmed and armed with sticks and other weapons. No matter how strong these people were, they were also hard to beat with both fists and four hands and obviously fell behind. Suddenly, among those who had been besieged, one looked up at him. Su Ruizhe was shocked at that sight. He could not imagine that the man who was surrounded by these people would be Zhang Yun! Zhang Yun hunched over his waist and was protected by his brothers, but he still suffered a lot. He wrinkled his strong eyebrows and made a ¡°run¡± gesture to Su Ruizhe. Look at the appearance of Zhang Yun, it seems to be injured! How could he go?! Su Ruizhe only felt a gush of anger from the bottom of his heart. He took out a semi-automatic toy gun directly from the space, and then took one of the stic bullets from the seller and stuffed them into the cartridge clip. Although these bullets are stic, from the impact of the air it still hurts very much on the body! Although angry, but he still has some reason, now is not the end of the world, he can not use his own special bullets, in case of a human life, he can not kill and walk away. But using toy guns and toy bullets is another matter. After the stic bullets were loaded, Su Ruizhe rushed out and shot at the group with a toy gun. The group was not prepared at all. When they heard the gun, their legs were weak. Where could they expect someone to hit them with a toy gun? When their body was hit, the pain made them think they were dead. They immediately lost their weapons and ran away crying and howling. Su Ruizhe quickly dragged Zhang Yun and ran out, leaving this troublesome ce before those people could respond.
I¡¯m finally finished with another chapter and this one made me a bit sad thinking about that little kid turning into a Zombie without even a choice T^T I¡¯m d you guys like these chapter and I will continue tranting to the best of my ability so that you guys can keep enjoying this novel! It¡¯s sad that only the good people have bad end while these bastards still continued living. Anyway, now the interactions between our Main couple is gonna start so I can¡¯t wait! This chapter was 1868 words so it was easier than thest one to finish! Hopefully, these chapters don¡¯t be too long and I still won¡¯t be putting them into two parts either even if they be long! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¨C Care for Injuries Several people were running, and Su Ruizhe felt the force on his hands sharply increase. When he looked behind him, he saw the white face of Zhang Yun slowed down. Fortunately, Zhang Yun¡¯s brothers were still behind him. The yellow hair named A¡¯Wang helped him, but at least he did not let Zhang Yun¡¯s injuries hurt. ¡°Boss, Boss!¡± Although several people were injured to varying degrees, they were more concerned about Zhang Yun¡¯s situation. At this time, Su Ruizhe also found that Zhang Yun¡¯s left hand that is covering his abdomen was covered in blood. ¡°Brother Zhang is injured?!¡± Su Ruizhe was shocked and asked, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything¡­¡± There was an impatient opening for a dark, strong young man, who was interrupted by the yellow-haired A¡¯Wang. ¡°He saved us!¡± When A¡¯Wang finished talking to him, he looked at Su Ruizhe and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where those people got the news from, saying that our eldest brother is a cop, so he put up a trap and plotted against him while we were not ready!¡± Su Ruizhe was not surprised. When he met Zhang Yun in his previous life, it was after the apocalypse. At that time, Zhang Yun once showed him that he was a policeman. However, at that time, he trusted his aunt too much. He was always suspicious of Zhang Yun¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t confirm his identity until he went to the base. However, he did not expect that the identity of Zhang Yun had been torn down and he was wounded. Fortunately, he¡¯s nearby today. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Zhang Yun will be more injured. It¡¯s not far from the apocalypse. If you have serious injuries, you may be in a very disadvantageous situation at the beginning. At this time, there was a rush of footstepsing from the rear. Several people shut their mouths in a hurry and hid in ane nearby. There are many garbage cans in thene. They are full of garbage. You can smell the odor from a long distance. ¡°Catch up! They must¡¯ve not run far!¡± Those who came after looked into thene and hesitated to look through the odorous heap of garbage. ¡°The guys will be divided into two groups. You go to where they live and wait! The boss said this thing should be done thoroughly!¡± After these people left, they came out from behind the garbage cans, but their smelly faces were not very good. They are not able to go to the ce where they live, hotel or something. They were injured in the middle of the night and could not go anywhere. But Su Ruizhe could only take a group of people to his old house. Although the ce is a bit rundown, it is at least a ce to go. Su Ruizhe¡¯s old house is a very old-fashioned bungalow with only one room and a small courtyard outside. The kitchen and bathroom are in that courtyard. Su Ruizhe gave up the only wooden bed in the room to the injured Zhang Yun, took off his clothes, and found that his abdomen had a wound about ten centimeters, apparently caused by sharp weapons. Looking at the bloody wound, several people were at a loss. ¡°What shall we do? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Su Ruizhe asked nervously. If the injury happens like this, we can¡¯t let it go! Who knows how deep the wound is? Have you injured any organs? Will it be infected? ¡°No! No hospital!¡± The dark-skinned young man said firmly. A¡¯Wang nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get to the hospital. This kind of injury can¡¯t be said to be a scratch on his own. When ites to getting a note, it¡¯s troublesome!¡± Although Su Ruizhe knows that Zhan Yun is an undercover policeman, even if he is sent to the hospital and attracts the policemen, there will surely be a solution. But these younger brothers don¡¯t know yet. They also believe in him. If they know his identity, he doesn¡¯t know if they will be enemies and against him. ¡°But you can¡¯t let it go¡­¡± Su Ruizhe thought that he had to stop the bleeding first. He remembered that he had hurt himself once before. He bought some iodine wine and gauze at home. It was still possible to disinfect and stop the bleeding for Zhang Yun. Su Ruizhe first went to burn some hot water, then wiped Zhang Yun¡¯s abdomen with a clean towel. Just gritted his teeth, dipped it in iodine wine with a cotton swab and applied it to his wound. Because of the irritation of the medicine, Zhang Yun woke up. After seeing these heads in front of him, Zhang Yun rxed his vignce a little. Then he observed the surroundings and guessed that it should be at the home of the teenager in front of him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ You¡¯re wee!¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart can¡¯t help beating faster with his deep eyes. He cast aside his eyes in a hurry and said nothing about himself. ¡°A¡¯Wang, mobile phone.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A¡¯Wang immediately took out a ck mobile phone from the pocket of Zhang Yun¡¯s clothes that was just taken off. ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call. You go out first.¡± Zhang Yun gave Su Ruizhe an apologetic look. An outsider upied his bed and drove him out. It was not very kind, but he had to do it. ¡°Okay.¡± A¡¯Wang went to the yard to smoke with a dark-skinned youth and another with sses. Su Ruizhe smiled at him and immediately followed him. Zhang Yun is expected to report that his identity has been exposed with his supervisor. After that, they should arrange for someone to take over from him, right? In short, he only hopes that Zhang Yun will be safe and sound. He also looked at the three people in the yard. When he met Zhang Yun in his previous life, he was surrounded by many people, but there seemed to be none of these three people, and he did not know what their fate was. Maybe it¡¯s because, after the exposure of Zhang Yun¡¯s identity, they split up but that¡¯s not necessarily true¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± A¡¯Wang came to talk to Su Ruizhe. ¡°Su Ruizhe.¡± ¡°Hey, the cherries you gavest time were delicious. Didn¡¯t you say you nted them yourself? Where is it nted?¡± ¡°I, I¡­ My family is too small to grow any here. It was nted by my friends in the suburbs. I promise it¡¯s really fresh!¡± ¡°Hey hey, I know, I know. It tastes good once you taste it.¡± A¡¯Wang doesn¡¯t care whether the cherry is nted by himself or by his friend. All he needs is good stuff. He mentions this just to be close to Su Ruizhe. ¡°Where did your toy gune from? Why are you carrying a toy gun in the evening?¡± ¡°I was almost robbed the other day, so I went to the second-hand market and bought a toy gun¡­ It¡¯s just to frighten people.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± When they were chatting with each other, A¡¯Wang¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Zhang Yun who called to let them in. Zhang Yun looked at Su Ruizhe and said, ¡°Excuse me, can you tell me the address here? I have a friend who is a doctor. He cane and help me deal with the wound. I can¡¯t move and this is the situation for the time being.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ruizhe immediately reported the address, and Zhang Yun sent it out in the form of short messages. ¡°Old ck, sses*, you go to Hongxing Hotel, I informed Red Sister, she left you a room, this ce is small, you all staying is not suitable.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The dark-skinned youth and the eyesses-wearing chicken nest head simply left, apparently obeying Zhang Yun¡¯s orders. Su Ruizhe saw that Zhang Yun did not let A¡¯Wang leave, and thought they should have some private words to say, so he went to the kitchen to see if the water had boiled and left them. By the time he returned to the room, A¡¯Wang had already left. Only Zhan Yun and himself remained in the room, which made him more nervous and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡°Su Ruizhe¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Hearing Zhang Yun call his name, Su Ruizhe was startled, and his voice was a little louder. After seeing Zhang Yun¡¯s surprised expression, his face suddenly turns red. Seeing Su Ruizhe shrunk his shoulders like a kid who did something wrong, a delicate and lovely little face full of shy redness, Zhang Yun could not help butugh. This child is really cute. As A¡¯Wang said just now, the gun in this child¡¯s hand is only a toy gun, because recently he met with robbery so it¡¯s to protect himself and frighten people. It has little lethality. He clearly saw him and told him to leave quickly, but he still resolutely shot, it seems that he owed him a great favor. That day, facing the opponent with a sharp de, this little fellow is not afraid at all. Today, he dares to fight with so many people with a toy gun. This little fellow seems to be a fool and bold. In fact, from the first day of seeing the teenager, he had produced an inexplicable affection for him, andter found that the teenager was different from the soft image he imagined, this would be investigated. When he spoke to his superior just now, he also reported Su Ruizhe¡¯s affairs. As a matter of routine, he always had to do some investigation. It was easy to find through his name. The experience of this child can be said to be very frustrating. If he is not strong, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive at all. Now it seems that he is just a simple and strong boy. Thinking of the day when he had precautions against this child, Zhang Yun is somewhat ashamed, it seems that he is too much of a soldier¡­ At this time, the door was knocked. Su Ruizhe hurried to open the door and saw a young man in simple casual clothes standing outside. He was carrying a medicine box in his hand. Su Ruizhe was surprised to find that he knew the man. This man, Song Chengshu, was one of the people who followed him in the early days of his past life. Only when he fled the city, he identally died in the mouth of a zombie. It was unexpected that he and Zhang Yun had known each other for a long time, and he was also a doctor.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: Don¡¯t be afraid of Zhan Xiaoyun. I¡¯ll save you! Da Da Da¡­ Zhan Xiaoyun: Great. It¡¯s going to burst into blue fire. Toy gun?! Su Xiaozhe: Humph! Naive! This is not an ordinary toy gun. This is the Armstrong Cyclotron elerated Jet Armstrong Gun¡­ Imitation edition. Zhan Xiaoyun: Sounds like a tall tale! But will the guns shoot? Su Xiaozhe: Shut up! I mean it! This gun has great power. It can frighten the enemy only by its appearance. At the same time, it requires users to be very strong. It not only needs keen observation but also has good enough agile hands. So it is not easy to use. Zhan Xiaoyun: Wow, what a great look! So what are we going to do next? Su Xiaozhe: Stupid! Escape, of course! Zhan Xiaoyun:¡­ I¡¯m so stupid, really! Enemy: The shots areing, everybody run! What? I¡¯m all right? Toy gun? We¡¯re fooled! Everyone will beat him up!
Oh My God! Did I just update another chapter today? Yes, yes I did! This is all thanks to the support of Vega! Please thank Vega guys!! I was a bit tired today but I know I will have no time tomorrow so I made sure to put this chapter up before sleeping! I have been working for a while on it but if you guys find any mistakes then please tell me. Thanks for all you love and support guys! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¨C Sharing the same bed Song Chengshu¡¯s appearance can barely be considered beautiful, but the whole person has a veryfortable temperament. When he saw Su Ruizhe who opened the door, he immediately smiled and greeted him, ¡°Hello, I am a friend of Zhan Yun, my name is Song Chengshu.¡± ¡°Hello, pleasee in!¡± Su Ruizhe quickly weed him in. After entering through the door, Song Chengshu saw Zhang Yun lying on the bed at a nce. After seeing the wound in his abdomen, he immediately became serious. Su Ruizhe quickly moved a chair and put it beside the bed. Telling Song Chengshu to please sit down. Song Chengshu nodded thankfully to him, and immediately opened the medicine box he was carrying. All the tools he needed were taken out. Song Chengshu cleaned up the wound for Zhang Yun in a neat manner, and then examined his wound carefully. Fortunately, the wound was not too deep and did not hurt any important internal organs. So he sewed up the wound for Zhang Yun and wrapped it in a sterilized gauze. Song Chengshu did not inject pain-killing needles into the suturing process but gave him two pain-killing tablets. Narcotics such as morphine are more stringent. At the moment, Song Chengshu was unable to get them. He could only use pain-killing tablets first. Although the pain-killing effect is only a drop in the bucketpared with narcotics such as morphine, it is better than nothing. From beginning to end, Zhang Yun never said a word. Subsequently, Song Chengshu took out two bags of saline water added with anti-inmmatory drugs and injected them intravenously for Zhang Yun. ¡°The tear is more serious. Although I have sewed it up for you, I don¡¯t rmend that you move at will in the short term because the wound is rtivelyrge.¡± When Song Chengshu finished, he looked at Su Ruizhe and apologetically said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can trouble you to let him stay in your house for a few days?¡± In fact, he was very embarrassed to open his mouth like this. Su Ruizhe knew at a nce that the family conditions were not particrly good. His family members did not talk about it, and his fate was very bad*. He was only a half-teenager himself, but there was not even a family member who could take care of him. If Zhang Yun stays, the responsibility of taking care of the wounded must surely fall on Su Ruizhe.
But Song Chengshu has no other choice. First, Zhang Yun¡¯s injury is really not suitable for any movement. Secondly, his identity is still unknown and why he was suddenly exposed. It is not clear whether there are internal leaks or not. The Mafia forces are exposed because of Zhang Yun¡¯s identity and have begun to move constantly. Zhang Yun is facing a situation in which both ck and white cannot be exposed. It would be safer to stay at Su Ruizhe¡¯s house, which has nothing to do with this matter.
*The ML is more badass than I thought XD*
After hearing what was said, Zhang Yun frowned slightly. He did not want to affect innocent people because of his own affairs. He was about to say no, but he heard Su Ruizhe answer quickly in a crisp voice, ¡°Okay!¡± How would do they know that the request made by Song Chengshu is just right in Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart? He is worried that he has no chance to get closer to Zhang Yun. This is a huge pie that has fallen from the sky! Strive For! Or! You Will Not! Obtain! Su Ruizhe pinched his thigh hard so that he wouldn¡¯tugh. Song Chengshu didn¡¯t think much about it. He just thought that the young man was too simple and kind. He smiled gratefully at him. ¡°You can rest assured that Zhang Yun has money and he will bear all the expenses during the treatment.¡± Song Chengshuughed at Zhang Yun, but there was some real meaning in his words. They could not take advantage of a child. He heard that he had to sell vegetables to make money every day. It was not easy for him to hear. If he could help, he would help. ¡°No, no, no, I have money!¡± Su Ruizhe even waved his hand to say no. First, Zhang Yun looked towards his friend¡¯s eyes and then looked at Su Ruizhe helplessly. ¡°These days, I¡¯m going to trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble¡­¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. So shy? This child is so cute¡­ Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu thought that at the same time. Song Chengshu left anti-inmmatory drugs for several days and then left. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Zhang Yun wanted to say something, Su Ruizhe rushed out like a frightened rabbit. ¡°I, I, I¡­ I¡¯ll wash it!¡± Far away came the stuttering words of the child. Zhang Yun can almost imagine the lovely red face when the child speaks. He shook his head with augh and added a little love towards the simple and lovely boy. Su Ruizhe solved his personal hygiene problem with flying speed. Then he poured a basin of hot water into the house and said with excitement, nervousness, and shyness, ¡°Let me help you clean it?¡± There are still many bloodstains on Zhang Yun¡¯s body, which must be cleaned up, otherwise, bacteria can easily spread. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Su Ruizhe carefully wiped his body and helped him take off his jeans. When he saw his strong figure, he blushed to the point of his face almost dripping blood. Hurriedly took a thin nket and covered Zhang Yun. After all this is done, it¡¯s almost midnight. It¡¯s time to rest. Now there are only two people left here, Su Ruizhe and Zhang Yun, and there¡¯s only one bed in the room¡­ That¡¯s a bit of troublesome¡­ Would he like to squeeze on a bed with Zhang Yun? Su Ruizhe dares not! He was afraid that he would be too excited to show his horse¡¯s feet. -It means to expose himself. For himself, Zhang Yun was the person he had fallen in love with in his previous life, and also the most important person for him. But for the present Zhang Yun, he is just a stranger. He doesn¡¯t want Zhang Yun to have any bad misunderstanding about him¡­ In that case, he¡¯d bettery the floor. It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter now anyway. He remembers that Grandpa had a mat in the cupboard. When Su Ruizhe turned around to look for a mat, Zhang Yun realized his intention, shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, why don¡¯t youe and let us sleep together? The bed is still big.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Su Ruizhe turned his head dully. ¡°Come on.¡± When he saw the empty expression on his face, he took another look at his hesitant expression. Immediately, he added, ¡°I can¡¯t let the master of the house sleep on the floor. If you don¡¯te, I dare not stay here.¡± Su Ruizhe had no choice but to turn off the light, hold another nket, slowly moved to the bedside, and then, like a quail, huddled in the corner of the bed. ¡°Come this way, I don¡¯t eat anybody.¡± Zhang Yun doesn¡¯t know if he should be crying andughing. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep well, I¡¯m afraid to touch your wound.¡± This reason is reasonable, and Zhang Yun is no longer reluctant. Su Ruizhe thought that with Zhang Yun around, he could not sleep, but unexpectedly, sleepiness soon swept over him and brought him to sleep. It¡¯s Zhang Yun who can¡¯t sleep. After all, the wound is still burning and painful. Unable to sleep, Zhang Yun looked around unconsciously. The house looks like it has been built for many years. It has about twenty or thirty square meters of space. It¡¯s not too small. It just has pitifully little furniture. There was only one table, a few chairs, a wardrobe, a wooden bed, and an old sofa in the room, which could be described almost by all walks of life. After looking in a circle, Zhang Yun¡¯s vision naturally fell on Su Ruizhe lying beside him. The child¡¯s body has not yet fully grown, slender arms and legs, which looks extremely weak. But Zhang Yun knows that he is not as weak as he appears. Once a man hasmitted a minor offense on him, he will immediately show his sharp ws and give them a bloody lesson. Such a soft, tough, simple and kind child, there is really no way not to have a good feeling for him. Suddenly, Su Ruizhe turned over and turned his face towards the direction of Zhang Yun. By the moonlight outside the window, Zhang Yun clearly saw the young man¡¯s face. The young man¡¯s skin is very fair, and because of his age, it is very smooth, even can not see a single pore. His hair was soft and covered his forehead, and it looked furry. His facial features were very delicate, his eyebrows and eyes were soft, his hands were clenched into fists and hunched in front of his chest. His face still had baby fat which looked fleshy and his mouth was slightly open. Through the teeth, he could see the tiny, and pink tongue. A thrill went through Zhang Yun¡¯s heart, he urgently took back his sight and avoided losing his mind. This cute little fellow really suits his appetite¡­ Zhang Yun has never had a girlfriend since he was a child. He used to focus on his studies when he was studying. But after he entered the police school, he found out that he did not like women. It was men who could interest him. Only in the police academy, they are all big men like him, who have never been able to arouse his interest. When he was about to graduate, he was suddenly scouted by the important leaders of the police force. Later, he went undercover from a police officer and became a street gangster. It¡¯s just that these gangsters are so sloppy that without a bit of temperament, it¡¯s impossible for him to be interested in these people. Only Su Ruizhe, let him have a kind of bright feeling, he can¡¯t help but produce some inexplicable good feelings. Unfortunately, he¡¯s still a little young. But he has the patience to wait for him to grow up. It¡¯s rare to encounter such a person who suits his heart. How can we not grasp it well?
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: I saved you. Zhan Xiaoyun: Uh huh! Su Xiaozhe: You doubted me before. Zhan Xiaoyun: Well, I¡¯m sorry! Su Xiaozhe: Even if you doubt me, I saved you. Zhan Xiaoyun: You, you are a good man! Su Xiaozhe: ( #£àÃó?) I don¡¯t want your good man card after saving you! Zhan Xiaoyun:??? Boys and girls: Boss! The grace of being saved should be expressed in person. Zhan Xiaoyun: I understand! Lie down! Come on! (???)? Su Xiaozhe: How does this brain be an undercover person? ¡ú_¡ú
I¡¯m a bitte in putting this up and it¡¯s because I was a bit busy in the morning today but I hope you guys liked it! I was really happy and squealed at their cute interactions in this chapter! It¡¯s fun tranting it and seeing your reactions so thanks for all the awesomements! I wanted everyone to know that I may be a bit busy with midterm exams on the first to the second week of March so I may only update one chapter of this novel for that week but hopefully, I won¡¯t be that busy! You may have noticed the change I made in not letting these pages be on the main screen and hopefully, this helps a little with chapter theft but I won¡¯t think too much of it. Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¨C Shopping Zhang Yun did not know when he fell asleep, but then he was awakened by a faint aroma of food. It¡¯s something he¡¯s never smelled in the morning since his mother died unexpectedly. At this time, the door connecting the backyard was opened. Su Ruizhe came in with a tray, which contained a bowl of steaming porridge and two or three small dishes. ¡°You, you woke up?¡± When he saw that Zhang Yun had woken up, two lovely red clouds appeared again on his small white face. Zhang Yun saw his nervous and shy little appearance, and his face also showed a smile unconsciously. Su Ruizhe first put the tray on a chair, then dragged the table to the bedside, and then put his prepared meals on the table one by one. The bowl of porridge was boiled into very soft glutinous white rice, decorated with some green shallots, the center poured some fresh soy sauce, there is a thinyer of oil floating on the surface, it looks very appetizing. There are three small dishes of fried spinach, cold cucumber and rose fermented bean curd*, which are suitable for porridge.
¡°Did you do it yourself?¡± Zhang Yun asked in some surprise. Su Ruizhe¡¯s small face suddenly became redder, and with some embarrassment, he said, ¡°I made it. I thought that you should not eat too greasy food when you were injured, so I cooked some porridge for you¡­ I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste. Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Yun is very happy. He likes to cook his own breakfast. Even if it tastes very bad, he will eat it as a rare noodle without changing its color. ¡°What about you? Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten!¡± When Su Ruizhe got up in the morning to cook porridge for Zhan Yun, he boiled two eggs in the kitchen. Zhang Yun was sorry that he could not eat with him, but he was happy to think that Su Ruizhe had prepared the breakfast for him. It¡¯s just that Zhang Yun didn¡¯t expect much from Su Ruizhe¡¯s craftsmanship. How could a young kid have excellent cooking skills? However, when Zhang Yun took a spoon and scooped a spoon of porridge into his mouth, he had an amazing feeling. The porridge was very thoroughly cooked, with chicken and fresh soy sauce, which made the whole bowl of porridge more delicious. Then he tasted stir-fried spinach and cold cucumber. These two dishes are not technically rich in cooking, but they are such simple dishes, which make Zhang Yun¡¯s food very satisfying.
*Perfect wifey material! XD*
Rose fermented bean curd with porridge tastes very good. Zhang Yun has eaten everything Su Ruizhe prepared for him cleanly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thank you.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wee.¡± Hearing the praise of Zhang Yun, Su Ruizhe smiled and bent his beautiful eyes. In fact, he is not very good at cooking. Although he lived with his grandfather when he was young and was limited by the conditions, he usually cooked by himself, but because of theck of food materials, he did not make too many dishes. Namely, stir-fried vegetables, cooked rice, cooked porridge, the next level of noodles¡­ As for the vegetables with thick red sauce*, he doesn¡¯t know anything about it¡­
*I don¡¯t know anything about that either but it¡¯s probably hard to make?*
Today, his breakfast can be said to be very simple and ordinary, but Big Brother Yun did not abandon it at all, Big Brother Yun is really a good person. With that in mind, Su Ruizhe went to wash the dishes happily. Zhang Yun¡¯s mood is also excellent. He finds that Su Ruizhe is like an inexhaustible treasure mine, which brings him unexpected surprises every time. After solving the problem of breakfast, Su Ruizhe began to worry about something. Should he go to sell today¡¯s vegetables? If he did not sell vegetables, he would not be able to earn money. In order to cope with theing apocalypse, he had to find ways to earn money and buyrge quantities of materials for reserve. But now that Zhang Yun is recovering in his home, he can¡¯t leave Zhang Yun behind and go out to sell his own vegetables, can he? What if Zhang Yun suddenly feels ufortable? What if it¡¯s boring? What if he wants to find him? But he can¡¯t stay put. Even if he doesn¡¯t sell vegetables today, he still needs to buy something. Zhang Yun¡¯s clothes are stained with blood, so he has to get him some new recement sets and buy some daily necessities such as towels, toothbrushes, and slippers. He can¡¯t let Zhang Yun use his, can he? He also wanted to buy a cookbook and a chicken, ande back to try to cook some chicken soup for Zhang Yun. You can¡¯t make a person eat porridge and vegetarian dishes all the time, can you? The wounded need nutrition the most! After a long time of entanglement, Su Ruizhe decided to go out, but he woulde back with the fastest speed. When Su Ruizhe returned to his room, he told Zhang Yun that he was going out to buy something. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Yun. ¡°That¡¯s just right. I wanted you to go out and buy something for myself.¡± With that, Zhang Yun stretched out his arms, took the clothes he had taken off yesterday from the back of his chair, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Su Ruizhe. ¡°You take this card with the password 66666, and the money in it is free for you to spend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ruizhe dully epted the card. ¡°There¡¯s too little stuff in your house. It¡¯s time to add a little more. It¡¯s better to buy a TV set. It¡¯s better to watch the news when you¡¯re free at night. And air conditioning. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Without air conditioning, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Do you have a washing machine in your house? You see, I¡¯m going to stay at your house for a few days. You can¡¯t let me wash my clothes, can you? Better buy one, too. And change yourundry, and you have to buy a few sets. Look at your clothes, they¡¯re all worn out¡­¡± Zhan Yun chattered a lot, listed a lot of things to buy, saw Su Ruizhe staring with a pair of ck eyes, the whole person was stupefied, and asked with humor, ¡°Xiao Zhe, did you hear everything?¡± ¡°Hear, Heard¡­¡± Su Ruizhe returned to his mind and nodded quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Su Ruizhe answered and went out. When Zhang Yun had given him his card to buy a TV sets, washing machine and air conditioner, Su Ruizhe himself refused. He felt that the apocalypse wasing and there was no need to waste money on those things. But then he listened to the meaning of Zhang Yun¡¯s words as if he was going to stay here for a few more days. Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart was in full swing and his mood soared. If it is in his own words, it is casual and indifferent, but through Zhang Yun¡¯s words, he wants to give the best to each other! He will definitely buy everything back ording to the requirements of Zhang Yun. Let him live a morefortable life here. Su Ruizhe took a bus to the biggest supermarket in town, chose the most cost-effective color TV set, as well as the cheapest washing machine and air conditioner. There¡¯s an old-fashioned refrigerator at home. There¡¯s no need to waste money on new ones. With ast look at the bill, it was almost 4,000 yuan. Su Ruizhe settled the bill with heartache. Maybe that¡¯s all for the big stuff but the supermarket offered free delivery. So Su Ruizhe left his address and went on to buy other things. He wandered around the men¡¯s area for half a day. Finally, he chose an ordinary T-shirt. He bought five T-shirts for L and S, and several pants for Zhang Yun. They were all made of pure cotton. They should befortable to wear. After buying socks, shoes, toothpaste, toothbrushes, brushes, cups, towels, washbasins and other daily necessities, Su Ruizhe went to the fresh area and bought a variety of fresh meat. He nned to go home and try some dishes for Zhang Yun ording to the recipe. As for vegetables and fruits, he didn¡¯t need them, and there was no room for them. Atst, Su Ruizhe left the supermarket with his big bag and a small bag. He couldn¡¯t bear to waste money on taxis. He walked a long way, found a ce where nobody was, and quietly put everything in his hand into the space. Then he went to the bookstore with ease and bought two cookbooks. One was a book for beginners who specialize in cooking, and the other was a cookbook for homemade dishes. The pictures of the two books looked very attractive. After getting off the bus and returning home, he found no one in the alley and took the bags out of the space again. He slipped into the house all the way. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Su Ruizhe put several bags of things on the ground breathlessly. Zhang Yun wrinkled his brows slightly and looked at his sweaty andborious manner, he felt a kind of unspeakable pain, ¡°You will not bring it back by yourself, right? Didn¡¯t you take a taxi?¡± ¡°I came back by taxi¡­ It¡¯s just bringing it in from the entrance to the house.¡± After Su Ruizhe said with a guilty heart, he took the things and ran to the backyard. He saw him run away and shook his head helplessly. Su Ruizhe¡¯s guilty conscience is directly written on his face. He knows at a nce that the child is lying. It is estimated that because he is distressed about money, he is reluctant to take a taxi. He must find a way to correct his stingy problem in the future.
The author has something to say: [Write me a little theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: I blushed?! Zhan Xiaoyun: What a soft, tough, simple and kind child, a shy little rabbit. Want to eat it! Su Xiaozhe: You can¡¯t be too anxious to jump on it. You can¡¯t eat it now. Ouch, it¡¯s so hard to hold back. My face is red! Zhan Xiaoyun: I always feel a little cold behind my back. The quilt is covered. Does anyone want to n against me!? Su Xiaozhe: What¡¯s wrong with Zhan Xiaoyun? Is it cold? Cover with more quilts, and get well soon! (I¡¯d like to have some of you) (£Þ£ß£Þ) Zhan Xiaoyun: Well! What¡¯s wrong with it? No, somebody must be trying to murder me! Only Su Xiaozhe can be so soft and rigid, tough and tenacious, simple and kind! Su Xiaozhe: Ha ha (£Þ£ß£Þ)
Picture of porridge but rece the eggs with chicken: Picture of Fried Spinach: Picture of Cold Cucumber: Picture of Rose Fermented Bean Curd: These pictures made me hungry! So here¡¯s the second chapter for this week and hope you guys liked it! Their interactions are getting cuter and cuter which make me unable to hold back my fangirling. They are such a sweet couple and I can¡¯t wait to see how they¡¯ll act in the apocalypse! The small dialogues at the end that the author makes are pretty cute too. So I enjoy tranting those as well. By the time we get a few more chapters up, I would like you guys to leave a review if you can on NU! I can¡¯t wait for spring break though because I will have all the time in the world and will trante way more of this. I am reading it as I trante so I¡¯m the same as you guys with the anticipation for the next trantion! XD
Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¨C Good Events Keep Coming Su Ruizhe stewed the chicken soup for lunch ording to the recipe, because it was the first time to stew, in the middle of which he constantly tried the tenderness of chicken with chopsticks, and tried the taste of the soup with a spoon. When the soup was almost stewed, he put sliced mushrooms into the chicken soup. These are fresh mushrooms he took out of the space, which will certainly make the chicken soup taste more delicious. Delicious. In addition to chicken soup, he made a fried chicken wing and cucumber scrambled eggs.
When he entered the room with his meal, Zhang Yun smiled and said to him, ¡°What did you cook? I can smell the fragrance so far away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup.¡± Su Ruizhe smiled softly, revealed the lovely dimples on both sides, and then put the dishes on the table one by one. They dined together around the table. The chicken soup was delicious and crisp. The chicken soup was full of fragrance. After adding the soft mushrooms, the taste became more delicious. The fried chicken wing and cucumber fried eggs also tasted very good. It was the simplest dishes, but it made Zhang Yun have a big appetite. He even ate two bowls of rice and finished the chicken soup. Zhang Yun suddenly remembered a sentence: ¡°If you want to grasp a man¡¯s heart, you should first grasp the man¡¯s stomach.¡± Zhang Yun felt that his heart and stomach had been grasped by Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe was cleaning his te when the door was suddenly knocked on. It turned out that supermarket people came to deliver household appliances. Besides delivering goods to the door, the staff also installed them. The service can be said to be very in ce. The air conditioner and washing machine can be put into use immediately after instation, but the TV can¡¯t. There is no cable TV installed in Su Ruizhe¡¯s home. In the past, his leisure time with Grandpa was just an old-fashioned radio. Looking at the snowkes all over the screen, Su Ruizhe scratched his head with embarrassment and whispered, ¡°Maybeter, I¡¯ll go out and have someonee to install cable TV.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Yun gently waved his hand, picked up his mobile phone and made a direct call to the tel business hall, so that they could install broadband and IPTV on their doorsteps. IPTV is free when installing broadband. In his own rented house, it is very convenient to watch TV with IPTV. And Su Ruizhe doesn¡¯t have broadband here. It¡¯s not convenient for him to use his mobile phone to ess the inte. He might as well install broadband and buy aptopputer so that he can surf the Inte in bed. Although Su Ruizhe had some pains for money, he thought that it was fine as long as Zhang Yun was happy, he didn¡¯t say much and went to wash the dishes directly. After washing the dishes, he poured a cup of water so Zhang Yun can take the medicine. ¡°Xiaozhe, are you about to start school?¡± Zhang Yun suddenly asked. Su Ruizhe did not expect Zhang Yun to suddenly ask about this matter. He was shocked slightly and then answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When? Don¡¯t dy your studies.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± In fact, the day he started school was today¡­ But he had no intention of going to school to pay tuition. Previous tuition fees were taught by his uncle and aunt. In fact, the tuition fee of one year in the city is not expensive, but the meal fee, tuition fee, material fee and so on add up to almost 3,000 yuan. To go to school is also a waste of his precious time to earn money. What he learns is of no use at all. Knowing that the end of the world wasing, he was unwilling to waste money and time on going to school. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sell vegetables today? It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need to be here with me. I can do it alone. I just hurt my abdomen, but my hands and feet are good.¡± It¡¯s not the first time that Zhang Yun was injured. He has rich experience in curing injuries. He has a TV andputer, and he is not afraid that he will be bored. Su Ruizhe¡¯s little heart skips a beat when he is mentioned by Zhang Yun. Now he has to make money quickly. There are still many things to be prepared for¡­ ¡°Then¡­ I can go out?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Zhang Yun agrees before asking, ¡°You have to go to the restaurant first, don¡¯t you? Is there enough money? Shall I give you some?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Haha, you think I¡¯m stupid? Cherry trees are notoriously difficult to grow. How can you grow cherries that big and good? Your house is not a cherry orchard.¡± Looking at Su Ruizhe¡¯s silly appearance, Zhang Yun shook his head while amused, ¡°It must havee from somewhere else, right? Such a good cherry, you are selling more expensive and someone bought it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Su Ruizhe could only admit it obediently. He was telling the truth that he had nted all these cherries and other cherries himself. It was only because of the convenience of his powers that it was too easy to grow them. Now he knew that he had already shown his horse¡¯s feet. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t think much about it. -Means showing ws and revealing the truth. Su Ruizhe left home in a panic. Su Ruizhe used his old skills again. He went to the alley to get his cart ready and sell vegetables and fruits. He went to the vegetable market on East Street again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by a crowd. Several familiar aunts were anxiously holding him back. ¡°Young man, why didn¡¯t youe this morning? Are your vegetables nearly sold out?¡± This child¡¯s own vegetables, the estimated amount will not be too much, so the quality of such good things, where can it withstand such arge number of sales every day? Su Ruizhe smiled shyly. ¡°Aunt, there are many dishes in my family. You can rest assured that I have something to do at home in the morning, so I didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Only then did the aunts and mothers put their hearts down and began to choose what they wanted to buy. Su Ruizhe mentioned the price of cherries which is fifteen yuan per one kilogram when he thought of what Zhang Yun had just said. The reason is that there are not many cherries at home. When people listen, they don¡¯t dislike the price immediately. They want to buy as many cherries as they can. They just want to wrap up all the cherries here or they won¡¯t be able to eat them if they sell out. The kid¡¯s cherries, they don¡¯t know what kind of cherries they are. They have a lot of sweet juice. They can¡¯t stop eating one mouthful at a time. Basically, everyone here bought two or three kilograms. Su Ruizhe made a lot of money, and very pleased with himself he put therge sum of money into his pocket. Then he went to Uncle Wu¡¯s shop and sent him 200 yuan worth of dishes. As a result, we got two good news. Firstly, because of the excellent quality and taste of his dishes, the roast vegetables in Wu Qi barbecue shop are selling very well, and the fruit juice squeezed by him is out of stock every day. So Wu Qi asked him to increase the supply and let him start delivering 500 yuan worth of vegetables and fruits tomorrow. Su Ruizhe naturally agreed with a big smile. Secondly, Xu Ji restaurant also called Wu Qi and asked him to ask Su Ruizhe to send more dishes. They trusted these fresh fruits and vegetables with their excellent quality. Their business was very popr after they opened yesterday. Moreover, these guests actually preferred vegetables and fruits. Often, there would be a situation of adding orders, which was even more popr than those big buckwheat and vegetables. Today is also overcrowded, just from Su Ruizhe¡¯s side of the goods, unexpectedly almost sold out, so they asked him to help rush some to them. Su Ruizhe was naturally very happy. He felt that good things happened to him one after another since he met Zhang Yun. For example, his eldest aunt offered to give him 300,000 more money for the relocation. Another example is the hot-selling fruits and vegetables. With two big customers, Wu Qi and Xu Ji Restaurant, his daily ie can almost double. Su Ruizhe immediately went to Xuji Restaurant with arge bag of small bags of vegetables and fruits. Xu mother and son thanked him very much. After counting them, they paid him more than 1,000 yuan on the spot and asked him toe and deliver them every day. After leaving, he went into the space and counted his money. He found that he had earned nearly two thousand and five hundred yuan today. Su Ruizhe was in a good mood, so he decided to go to the wholesale market to see if he could buy something cheap and practical. After two rounds of shopping in the wholesale market, he finally chose a shop selling pure cotton underwear and bought two hundred sets, one hundred sets of his own size, and one hundred sets of Zhang Yun¡¯s size. He felt that so much should be enough tost for more than ten years. The price of a pair of underwear is 20 yuan, but because Su Ruizhe bought more, so the shop gave him a discount, and they gave them to him for 16 yuan each, which is a total of 3200 yuan. There are many good cheap things in the wholesale market. Su Ruizhe wishes to buy them all. Unfortunately, he has too little money now, so he can only take his time.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Wifey is too stingy. What should I do? 108 tips to Chase Wife: Give him a credit card and let him use it! During this period, you can show your wealth and tyranny to your heart¡¯s content! Zhao Xiaoyun: get!* Su Xiaozhe, look! Credit Card! Fall under our attacking suit pants soon!
*It was originally in English*
Su Xiaozhe: Someone chopped a knife. Was it silly? Zhan Xiaoyun: I know you want to attract my attention. I admit you won! Password 66666, use it! Don¡¯te back without using it! Su Xiaozhe: I¡¯d like to brush it, but is your password one digit short? ¡ú_¡ú Zhang Xiaoyun: First one 6, Second one 6¡­ The fifth one is 6. Hum, I intentionally did it, just to see you count, okay? Looks like you¡¯re still pretty smart. Remember, a wave of six! Su Xiaozhe: Oh, it¡¯s good luck not to be stolen. ¡ú_¡ú [A small theatre where gold coins fell] Zhang Xiaoyun: Kaka* must be kept by wifey. (Double w Delivery Card)*
*Don¡¯t know what they mean but here they are for anyone that knows ¿¨¿¨ and £¨Ë«×¦µÝ¿¨£©*
Su Xiaozhe: I must buy delicious food to feed him! [Father Salted Fish¡¯s Little Theatre] Zhang Yun: Of course, the sry card should be kept for the wife! Su Xiaozhe: Wow! How happy! Zhan Yun: Look, this is my credit card. Use it anyway! Su Xiaozhe: Wow! How happy! Zhang Yun: Wife, there are always people who want to harm me. Su Xiaozhe: No fear! I will protect you!
Here are the pictures: Cucumber Scrambled Eggs Fried Chicken Wings Chicken Soup with Mushrooms Because of all of these food pictures, it makes me wish I could pick up a cooking light novel after this one! If you guys actually do fins any of those then I¡¯ll see if I can try it out. XD This a bonus chapter which is thanks to my awesome supporter! I didn¡¯t put up their name because I don¡¯t know if they want me to put up their name or not so if you¡¯re okay with me putting up your supporter name then tell me but Please thank them guys! Please do specify in like a small message to tell me which novel you want a bonus chapter for so I can put up the right one! XD I got the Ko-fi yesterday but was too tired and only did like a half a chapter so I finished the rest today and here it is! I tried my best to put it up fast so everyone can enjoy it! I hope you guys like the new look of my website though! And the exams don¡¯t seem to be pressuring me too much as I thought they would so I¡¯m pretty sure the schedule is going to stay the same! I calcted the money in this chapter and it all seems fine and for those who wish to know, 1 Kilogram = 2.2 Pounds. Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¨C Relocation Notice It was unknown why the weather was getting hotter and hotter. At first, Su Ruizhe would rush home every noon to cook, but when Zhan Yun watched him sweating, while he would go to the kitchen to toss about, and he was immediately distressed. He did not allow him toe back to cook. He asked him to make more breakfast, and he can eat the leftover breakfast prepared in the morning at noon. In fact, Su Ruizhe is reluctant to make him eat cold meals, but Zhang Yun insists that the weather is hot and it doesn¡¯t matter if he eats cold food. Su Ruizhe had no choice but to agree with Zhang Yun, so breakfast became more borate. As the weather became hotter and hotter, the stalls becameborious. Su Ruizhe spent an hour and a half a day selling vegetables at the entrance of the Dongjie vegetable market. He stayed at home in the hottest time in the afternoon. Although the time of stall opening is less and the ie is slightly less, the increasing order demand of Wuqi and Xuji restaurants ensures that Su Ruizhe¡¯s daily ie is growing steadily. After collecting the stalls in the evening, he always goes to supermarkets or wholesale markets and starts to buy some necessities one after another. At the same time, he is also working hard on the recipes to ensure that Zhang Yun can get plenty of nutrition so that his injury can get better as soon as possible. In Su Ruizhe¡¯s home, Zhang Yun recovered quietly and bought some things online from time to time. Although in Su Ruizhe¡¯s opinion, he bought some useless electronic products, as long as Zhang Yun was happy he didn¡¯t mind. Time passed day by day, and suddenly one day, Chen Huizhen came to the door again. Su Ruizhe found that time had passed for half a month. Just because Zhang Yun was at home, Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t want Zhang Yun to hear his conversation with Chen Huizhen, so he didn¡¯t let Chen Huizhen in. Instead, he walked out of the house and brought the door behind him. ¡°Xiaozhe, let¡¯s go in and talk about it. It¡¯s very hot outside.¡± Just when Su Ruizhe opened the door, she felt the coolness like that of silk. Su Ruizhe actually installed air conditioning at home? Where did he get the money? ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to have guests at home. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want with me?¡± Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Standing outside is not veryfortable. Chen Huizhen is fat and sweaty because she walked here. She wants to sit down, have a rest and drink some water or something, but she finds that Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t n to invite her in. Her face turns a little ugly immediately. But when she thought about the demolition money, she could only resist the slightest sense of displeasure. ¡°Xiaozhe, I heard that the demolition notice ising down today. Why don¡¯t we go to the street together and have a look?¡± It was for this matter. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± To be honest, Su Ruizhe is also a little impatient, looking at the quickly approaching apocalypse, but he still needs to buy too many necessities. The environment of the apocalypse was very bad. Thefortable spring and autumn seasons became shorter and shorter, leaving only a long hot summer and cold winter. Even the skin felt like burning at the hottest time, and the cold at the coldest time was the kind of cold that even the blood would freeze. Whether it¡¯s something to dissipate the heat or something to keep out the cold, you have to be ready. Su Ruizhe went back to his house and said a word to Zhang Yun, and left with Chen Huizhen. Chen Huizhen probed her head by the door and wanted to see what was going on inside, but Su Ruizhe closed the door too fast for her to see clearly. Hum! How can this kid guard himself against thieves? Did he really think highly of his dpidated house!? Unfortunately, this kid is too smart, otherwise, they won¡¯t lose 300,000 yuan! Su Ruizhe came out of the room and saw Chen Huizhen¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. It was only a few days ago anyway¡­ They went to the street together, and as a matter of fact, they had been notified of the demolition, informing the residents living in this small area that they were ready to demolish and redevelop. Intentional residents could sign the contract from now on by the head of the household himself with the household registration book to the special demolition office in the street. This area of the house is very old, but its a good ce to win, so some developers want to rebuild and redevelop here, the conditions are very good, first sign a contract and then demolish, demolitionpensation will be issued to the ount designated by the head of the household one by one, generally within three to five working days. Su Ruizhe and Chen Huizhen were overjoyed. They both wanted to get the money quickly. But Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t bring his ount book and Chen Huizhen didn¡¯t bring her son¡¯s bank card. So they discussed it and decided to sign the contract tomorrow. When he got home, Su Ruizhe immediately shared the good news with Zhang Yun. Zhan Yun was not so happy. He asked sullenly, ¡°What happens after the house is demolished? What are your ns?¡± What¡¯s the n? What else are you going to do? Buy a bunch of stuff that willst them for years and run for their lives. What else can we do?
However, Su Ruizhe could not say this to Zhang Yun, so he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it over yet, it won¡¯t be demolished immediately anyway. I¡¯ll see at the time¡­¡± Zhang Yun slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I have a small house on the other side of South Street. After your house is demolished, if you can¡¯t find a ce to live at once, go and live with me on my side.¡±
*Oh My God! Hubby is so nice to his wifey!*
Live together! Live together! Su Ruizhe¡¯s mouth rose, two dimples immediately emerged, and thought ¡®Zhang Yun was worried about him! And invite him to stay together!¡¯ ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ruizhe went to the kitchen happily and prepared a rich meal to celebrate. I¡¯m going to make steamed fish, shredded green pepper pork and braised potato rib soup*.
*Picture at the end*
Su Ruizhe purposely bought tools, came back, dug a small fish pond in the open space and raised some fish fry bought from the aquatic market. Not only did the nts grow fast in space, but the fish grew fat and big in just a few days. He believed that Zhang Yun would like it. He took the meat out of the refrigerator and melted it. At the same time, he took fresh fish, green pepper, potatoes, and other ingredients directly from the space and quickly filled the whole table. However, just as he was about to turn around and take a knife to peel potatoes, he found Zhan Yun standing at the kitchen door with a shocked face. With the careful care of Su Ruizhe every day, Zhang Yun recovered quickly and was able to get out of bed and walk by himself. But before the wound healedpletely, he still had to avoid drastic movements and vigorous exercise. Just now, when Su Ruizhe was about to cook, he wanted toe over and see if there was anything he could do to help, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such an amazing scene. What¡¯s the matter?! Su Ruizhe was also stunned by the whole thing. Looking at the appearance of Zhang Yun right now, and he knew that he saw the images of him taking things out of the space just now. What should he do now?!
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Wifey and wifey¡¯s home is really too simple. I¡¯ll install a TV,puter, broadband and so on. Su Xiaozhe: ¡Ñ£°¡Ñ A lot of money¡­ No more! Zhan Xiaoyun: It¡¯s all right! You¡¯re always attacking me for more money! Su Xiaozhe: The apocalypse ising. I want to buy a lot of things. Zhan Xiaoyun: I have money, swipe my card! Su Xiaozhe: Someone is going toe and burn this rich show off!
Here are the food pictures (they made me really hungry while tranting this!): Steamed fish Shredded Green Pepper Pork Braised Potato Rib Soup I finally finished another chapter for you guys and I hope you all enjoy it. I have been busy for a while because the exams are next week so we¡¯re getting ready for that. But so far I don¡¯t think that it affects my schedule too much so I¡¯ll still be updating like usual. I love yourments and I try my best to reply when I could so I would love if you left a quickment at the end! I hope you guys liked the food pictures though! XD Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¨C About Past Life Su Ruizhe was stunned. His hand was loose. The knife he had just got fell straight down. If he didn¡¯t get away in time, it would probably go straight to Su Ruizhe¡¯s feet. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Yun immediately reached out and grabbed his wrist and pulled his whole person to his own direction, thus avoiding the tragedy of Su Ruizhe being stabbed in the foot by a knife. Su Ruizhe came back to his senses because of Zhang Yun¡¯s pull. Although he was a little afraid of the injury he had just almost suffered, he was more moved by Zhang Yun¡¯s unconscious action. The same is true in the previous life. No matter what kind of danger he encounters, Zhang Yun always appears at his side in time to shield him from those dangers. What had happened in his previous life came back to him once again. At that time, he was only a seventeen-year-old boy. After the outbreak of the zombie virus, there were zombies everywhere, the whole city was in chaos, and there was a terrible smell of blood everywhere. He and his uncle¡¯s family hid in the house and did not dare to go out at all. Because the elder aunt also has some old people¡¯s habits and likes to buy more food, so they were able to stay at home for half a month. But no matter how frugal they are, all the food is eventually consumed. He was fooled by his great aunt to go out to look for food. As a result, he was identally scratched by a zombie and almost died. It was Zhang Yun who saved him. If a person was scratched or bitten by a zombie half a month ago, he or she would be killed immediately to prevent the other person from mutating from the virus infection. Later, however, people found that even if they were scratched by a zombie, besides being infected, human beings could ovee viruses, stimte powers and be a Superhuman. -I¡¯m going to call it this for now but if anyone has another suggestion then please tell me! So Zhang Yun would then take Su Ruizhe back and take care of it. As a result, Su Ruizhe was lucky to inspire the dual abilities of wood and space abilities. At that time, with his ability, Zhang Yun had formed a small team of about a hundred people, stationed in a factory, depending on the thick steel gate and high wall of the factory, it was a safe ce. Zhang Yun was satisfied with his ability, so he offered to let him join his team. But Su Ruizhe could not rest assured of his uncle¡¯s family¡¯s safety, so he proposed to bring his family together. Although he was not very patient, Zhang Yun agreed. At first, when they were able to join Zhang Yun¡¯s team, the uncle¡¯s family was still very happy. There were so many people protecting them and there was food to eat every day. Wouldn¡¯t they be happy enough to die? But before long, because of the food shortage, Zhang Yun changed the rules of food distribution, making it clear that his team did not care for idle people. Even ordinary people also had to fight with the dead, or go out to collect materials, otherwise, they would not be given food in the distribution. Although it is said that after being scratched or bitten by a zombie, it may trigger a power to be a Superhuman, there is also a great possibility of death. Uncle and his family are selfish and fearful of life and death. How could they risk their lives to go out? The elder aunt came to him and asked him, because Su Ruizhe was a space system powerhouse, so part of Zhang Yun¡¯s materials were stored in his space. At that time, he had regarded his aunt as his closest rtive. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t bear them to suffer from hunger, so he stole some food for them. Such behavior was soon discovered, and Zhang Yun set off a fierce fire and took everything back from Su Ruizhe. He was transferred to be only responsible for the fast-growing and full-bellied food like potatoes and sweet potatoes, which were stimted by wood powers. In fact, Su Ruizhe also knew that it was very bad behavior to give his rtives the materials of Zhang Yun¡¯s team, so he went to the fields withoutint and obediently. Later, Zhan Yun did not know what was going on and suddenly began to pursue him¡­ He didn¡¯t know if it was because Zhang Yun saved him at that time. He had a chickplex for Zhang Yun. Once he came and went, the two people would be happy. At that time, the elder aunt did not express any dissatisfaction when she learned about it. But then, as fewer and fewer people live in the city, the survivors became the targets of the zombies. The gates of factories are strong enough to withstand the tireless attacks of zombies day and night. When the gate was broken, Zhang Yun took a group of people to take the lead and rushed out, leading some of the corpses away so that others could escape. In the end, only a small number of people escaped, and Su Ruizhe and his uncle¡¯s family survived. They fled all the way and fled without knowing what kind of day it was until they met another team and learned that the country had established a base to receive all the survivors. This team happened to be near Lincheng Base. When they learned that Su Ruizhe¡¯s dual-abilities, they immediately invited them to go to Lincheng Base together. The uncle and his family had been fed up with all this time surviving outside and wanted only to find a ce to settle down. When they heard the description of Lincheng, they immediately said they wanted to go to Lincheng base. On the surface, Lincheng Base looks really good. His wood and space abilities are very popr, and he gets very good treatment. Butter he met Zhang Yun again. Zhang Yun told him that it was not as simple as it appeared. Zhang Yun hoped that Su Ruizhe would go to the capital with him. Instead of answering him immediately, Su Ruizhe said that he wanted to think about it. As a result, when he returned, he went to his eldest aunt to discuss the matter. The elder aunt saw his hesitation, and immediately pulled him to start telling him about the true face of Zhang Yun. She said that he was actually a gangster and not a policeman at all. She said that when he collected materials, he broke in and killed many innocent people. She said that when the factory was surrounded by zombies, he was not trying to get rid of them at all, but took the lead in running for his life, trying to bait the remaining people. She said that he was only a liar full of lies, one by one, all of which had a nose and eyes, and did not know where to find a few ¡®witnesses¡¯. *
In the end, Su Ruizhe made a decision that he regretted for the rest of his life. He believed Chen Huizhen¡¯s lie and pushed his loved one away from him personally. When he learns the truth in the future, he regrets it too much. This life, he must not repeat the same mistake!!! Su Ruizhe decided that he would confess to Zhang Yun! ¡°Brother Zhan, I have something to tell you.¡± Zhang Yun looked at Su Ruizhe¡¯s firm eyes, and a very unknown feeling loomed in his heart. When they returned to the room, Su Ruizhe considered what to say and began to narrate slowly all the things about his rebirth, about the apocalypse, about abilities, and about his space. ¡°That¡¯s all. What do you want to say?¡± Su Ruizhe looked at Zhang Yun with trepidation. At first, Zhang Yun only felt ridiculous, but the more he heard it, the more frightened he felt. Although Su Ruizhe¡¯s remarks were incredible, there was a voice in his heart telling him that what Su Ruizhe had just said was true. Especially after Su Ruizhe showed his space ability, Zhang Yun had to believe that the apocalypse might really being. After inquiring about some details about the apocalypse, Zhang Yun suddenly asked, ¡°So, we are actually a couple? Do you like me, too?¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Su Ruizhe stared at Zhang Yun dully, wondering why the focus suddenly shifted to that. ¡°No wonder I find you so pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ruizhe is a little speechless. ¡°You should have told me earlier.¡± Zhang Yun is a little distressed by Su Ruizhe¡¯s hard work these days. He spends all his time outside to earn money. Originally, he was trying to cope with theing doomsday. ¡°Two people working together is better than one.¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t you intend to report this to me¡­?¡± Zhang Yun shook his head. It is impossible for anyone to believe such a thing unless Su Ruizhe showed his powers just like he did now. But even if they did so, then they believed their words, but the end of the world will stille, and human greed is endless. Someone like Su Ruizhe who had powers before the apocalypse would definitely be in direct custody, or even used to do some experiments. This is why Su Ruizhe died in his previous life. It is impossible for him to experience such a thing again. As for publicity, it¡¯s even more impossible. Not to mention that most people would sneer at it as a prank. Just publishing such panic-provoking news would be enough for them to stay in prison for a while. Not only will they not be able to help anybody, but they may even bring themselves harm. It¡¯s better to keep silent and keep a low profile in preparing materials. Wait till the eve of the apocalypse, and then remind them of it. Publish some information about the apocalypse on the inte, which will help them prepare for it.
*They¡¯re both so nice in wanting to warn and help other people T^T*
The author has something to say: [The Little Theatre Written on the Road] Su Xiaozhe: It¡¯s going to be demolished here. I¡¯m going to be homeless. Zhang Xiaoyun: Come and live in my house, free of rent, free of water and electricity charges, with air conditioning, Wi-Fi, and with a warm bed, is it cost-effective?!? Su Xiaozhe: Move! Are we going to get along and fall in love again? So excited, so excited, let¡¯s celebrate! Cherriese out and explode! Zhan Xiaoyun: ¦²(©b¥í©b;) Is that a ghost? Tricks? Magic? No, no, no, no, it must be that I hurt my brain too badly and had hallucinations. Su Xiaozhe: Now that you see it, I won¡¯t hide it. This is a space artifact. Actually, I am a practitioner of immortality and the master of Hu You Zong. One day, I pinched my finger and calcted that we had an indissoluble bond. I broke up the void and came to this world to have a beautiful love story with you. Zhan Xiaoyun: ??? What the hell? But finally, I understand! It¡¯s a love story, right? Get up immediately right now and let¡¯s get married!
Thank Jessie and MX for the awesome support and this bonus chapter! Thank you so much for the support and I made sure to post another chapter up today and not wait until tomorrow! I hope you guys didn¡¯t have to suffer from the cliff in thest chapter too much! XD Tomorrow¡¯s chapter will be a bitte as I will be outside for most of the day but I will still be posting it tomorrow! I seriously hope that my schedule stays without interruptions and hopefully, we¡¯ll be done with this novel by summer! Thank you once again for all thements and I hope you guys have a great day! Too bad there wasn¡¯t any food in this chapter¡­ XD Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¨C Face it Together ¡°How much time do we have?¡± Zhang Yun asked with an imposing face. ¡°There are eight days left.¡± When Su Ruizhe thought back his previous life, he remembered his great aunt went to sign a contract with her cousin the day after the demolition notice came out. Removalpensation should have been paid in three to seven working days, but because they were the first contracted heads of households, developers gave them a special green light, and it took only three days to transfer the money to their ounts. On the fifth day after getting the money, the horrible and bloody apocalypse came. Zhang Yun took a deep breath when he heard his words. He didn¡¯t realize that there was only so little time left. If the zombie virus is as cruel as Su Ruizhe described it, it really needs to be prepared for in advance, otherwise, they will have a very difficult life in the future. ¡°How many things have you prepared?¡± Zhang Yun looks at Su Ruizhe. ¡°I have a lot of food in my space. I can grow nts and food directly, but I have less meat. I bought chickens and ducks, as well as fish which I bought as little fry, but there are fewer kinds of pigs, cattle, and sheep. I also bought some clothes and other daily necessities¡­¡± Su Ruizhe cracked his fingers and racked his brains to think about what he had bought. These days, as he earns money, he buys things one after another and then throws them into the space one after another. Now he thinks about it suddenly, and he really can¡¯t tell. Zhang Yun sighed, the child is too unnned, but think about it, after all, this little fellow is young, and has no social experience, otherwise, his previous life will not be mixed up like that. Forget it. Anyway, if he has him in the future, he will never let Su Ruizhe go through such misery again. ¡°Your space, can I go in?¡± Su Ruizhe blinked, but in fact, he was not very clear. When he was just awakened to his powers in his previous life, the space was only a little big, and only little inanimate objects could be put in it. Later, with the help of the research institute, the space has changed, but there is no chance to know more about the ability, as he has been used as a test subject and has been locked up in theboratory. ¡°Ha-ha, don¡¯t you know it yourself?¡± Zhan Yun thought that this little fellow was really confused and lovely. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s try it?¡± Zhang Yun thinks they can. Since chickens and ducks can be put in easily, then there should be no problem with people, right? ¡°All right.¡± Su Ruizhe blushed, reached out, cautiously grasped Zhang Yun¡¯s finger, and then entered the space as usual. Zhang Yun feels only a sh in his eyes. He then saw a very beautiful valley. Although it is not big, it is as attractive as a paradise. Everywhere is full of green, green grasnd, green vegetables, green fruit trees, and a clear spring. On the side of the valley is a small fish pond. In the clear bottom water, you can clearly see that there are many fat fish in it. When Su Ruizhe was about to release his hand, he was held back by Zhang Yun. Then he heard his deep voice ringing in his ear. ¡°Is this your space? It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Su Ruizhe only felt that the ce where he was held by Zhang Yun was about to burn up. Zhang Yun walked around the vegetable garden and fruit forest, from which all the vegetables and fruits that Su Ruizhe had set up before were taken out. ¡°Take me to see where you put your things.¡± Su Ruizhe led Zhan Yun to see the cave deep in the valley, which was neatly arranged with a lot of things, such as clothes, pants, shoes, and socks, but the things did not all seem to be the same size. Zhang Yun picked up two pairs of shoes and looked at the size, then his eyes slowly bent, and theughter inside could not hide. This little fellow always takes him seriously. Everything he collects is in duplicate. Besides himself(SRZ), he even prepared things for him(ZY). Su Ruizhe was so shy that his ears were red that they almost let out smoked. Zhang Yun also knows to ept as soon as he sees it. He did not continue to tease him. ¡°ording to what n did you collect it?¡± ¡°n¡­ Er¡­ Maybe it¡¯s something you might need in the future, there¡¯s a need for food and other things, right?¡± Zhan Yun shook his head amusingly. Also, a young man with little money, so what kind of detailed nning can you expect him to do? ¡°You see, if the end of the worldes, those zombies will smell human flesh and blood as you said, do you think we can hide in this house?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Su Ruizhe answered honestly. When thest ages broke out, he and his uncle¡¯s family were able to hide safely for half a month, naturally due to the strong anti-theft door in his family. ¡°So before the end of the worldes, you have to find a safe ce to hide.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s rent a house?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± Zhan Yun blinked at Su Ruizhe. ¡°I have my own house. It¡¯s very safe. I¡¯ll show you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good!¡± But as soon as he finished, Su Ruizhe hesitated. ¡°Tomorrow I promise to sign apensation agreement with my aunt for the demolition.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow and finish the work over there. I¡¯ll show you the house after.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ruizhe agrees happily.
There was no little theater this time and the chapter is shorter than the others so I was able to finish it a little faster. There wasn¡¯t any need for any notes in the chapter Yay! I really love the way this novel is different in how the main character isn¡¯t a young master unlike other apocalypse novels and he has to work hard to get the things he needs in this one! You guys are probably really happy to have three chapters this week and they were out one after the other! I hope you enjoyed them and now we shall wait for next week! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¨C Failure in Calctions Out of the space, Su Ruizhe returned to the kitchen and continued to cook the meal which had just been interrupted suddenly, but lunch was still dyed to dinner. He made a steamed fish, fried shredded pork with green pepper, and delicious potato rib soup, as he had expected.
Two dishes and one soup, together with fragrant white rice, both of them had a very pleasant meal. The next day, Su Ruizhe took his ount book and bank card and prepared to go to the neighborhood with Zhang Yun. Before going out, Su Ruizhe showed Zhang Yun his ount book and bank card. Zhang Yun did not dare to be surprised that the head of the household was Su Ruizhe. At that time, there were only him and his grandfather in their household registration. After Grandpa Su¡¯s death, Su Ruizhe, who was older than sixteen years old, had be the head of the household. There are three more names in the registered permanent residence book, though they are somewhat obscure. But the fact that they gave Su Ruizhe 300,000 yuan, they are barely able to endure. However, when Zhan Yun saw the bank card, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. ¡°This card is not yours, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s.¡± Grandpa Su is old, his eyes and memory are not very good, so all the bank cards are put here by Su Ruizhe. When he needs money, Su Ruizhe goes to the bank to withdraw money. For a long time, Su Ruizhe is used to it, thinking that the developer can put money on this card. ¡°But your grandfather has passed away¡­¡± Su Ruizhe blinked and did not know what the rtionship between his death and his bank card was. Anyway, he just used ATM to deposit and withdraw money without any hindrance.
*This kid is so innocent and na?ve that it¡¯s very funny. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t know that you can¡¯t use a dead person¡¯s bank card XD*
¡°Little fool.¡± Knowing that Su Ruizhe suffered from the loss of no social experience, Zhang Yun could not help sighing and touching his head. Grandpa¡¯s card, if only used to deposit and withdraw money on the machine, is not a problem, but if you want to use it on the counter, you will encounter great trouble, you must use your identity card, and Grandpa Su¡¯s identity card has been taken away by the public security organization. If Su Ruizhe put forward to send the demolition money to Grandpa Su¡¯s card when he signed the demolitionpensation contract, Chen Huizhen may point out that Grandpa Su has passed away, so ording to the regtions, developers will definitely not transfer the money to this card. Su Ruizhe himself has not yet reached the age of eighteen. He has to be apanied by a legal guardian to get a bank card. Su Ruizhe¡¯s present legal guardian is his mother. Although his mother was said that she had run away with others and had no intention of returning for so many years, Grandpa Su did not say this to anyone in the spirit of avoiding family problems. After all, she has not died. ording to thew, she is still his legal guardian. It¡¯s just that this legal guardian, with and without any difference, is now nowhere to be found. No one knows where she is, so there is no need to expect her to appear, and to apany Su Ruizhe to deal with bank cards. At that time, as long as Chen Huizhen pretends to take out her son¡¯s bank card as if nothing had happened, all the money will probably fall into her hands. At that time, Su Ruizhe would have wanted to get the money back, but he would be in trouble¡­ ¡°Then, can we use your card¡­?¡± After listening to Zhang Yun¡¯s words, Su Ruizhe was also shocked. Chen Huizhen, who is selfish enough to do anything shameless, is likely to do so. ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not possible to use the bank card of an unrted person.¡± ¡°So what can we do¡­? "Su Ruizhe asked somewhat depressed. Looking at Su Ruizhe¡¯s pitiful appearance, with a pair of big ck eyes that are a little watery, just like a bullied puppy, is really cute to no avail. ¡°Ha-ha, don¡¯t forget what I do, isn¡¯t that a bank card?¡± Zhang Yun touched Su Ruizhe¡¯s fluffy little head. ¡°Really?!¡± Zhan Yun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Big Brother Yun! You¡¯re terrific!¡± Su Ruizhe was overjoyed and suddenly jumped into Zhang Yun¡¯s arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands, while rubbing his head like a puppy in his arms. He threw himself happily into his arms, Zhang Yun naturally will not refuse. He tightly hugged the man in his arms, and the tall figure wrapped his whole body. Su Ruizhe gradually calmed down from excitement and became shy again. A small face, white and red, looks more lovely. Zhang Yun could not help but bow his head and kiss his soft lips. When their lips touched each other, Zhang Yun stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Su Ruizhe stared in surprise. Zhang Yun did not intend to frighten this lovely little fellow too much, so he was ready to withdraw, but when he was ready to withdraw, Su Ruizhe suddenly closed his eyes, stretched out his tongue, imitated his appearance, and licked his lips. Su Ruizhe¡¯s small tongue is soft and hot, with a slight tremor, while let of Zhang Yun heart suddenly soften. He gently wrapped around the trembling little tongue and exchanged a soft but lingering kiss with him. When they separated, Su Ruizhe stammered and ran to the courtyard under the pretext of thirst. Zhang Yun smiled and took out his mobile phone and made several phone calls. After they went out, they went to the bank and smoothly opened a bank ount for Su Ruizhe. Zhang Yun¡¯s secret police identity is still very useful. Later, when they came to the street office, Chen Huizhen and Su Qiang¡¯s wife and son were already there.
*For those who don¡¯t remember, Su Qiang is his cousin, the one that asked for the money*
Chen Huizhen looked at Su Ruizhe with an unhappy face. ¡°You child! Why did youe sote? Who is this man?¡± This man is tall and strong. At first sight, you can see he¡¯s not easy to deal with. What did Su Ruizhe bring this man for? ¡°My friend.¡± Su Ruizhe answered indifferently, ¡°Do you want to go in?¡± Chen Huizhen heard that and she had to put up with her discontent for a while as she followed Su Ruizhe into the street special demolition office. The staff of the developer side was overjoyed to hear that they were the owners and that they were going to sign the contract. After reading the ount book and confirming that it was correct, they took the contract out and Su Ruizhe, as the head of the household, signed his name on it. ¡°Now just give me a copy of your bank card. We¡¯ll call you back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Xiaozhe, whose card is this?¡± When Su Ruizhe took out the bank card, Chen Huizhen asked unconsciously, ¡°The card of the deceased old man can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my grandpa¡¯s card.¡± ¡°That¡­ The cards of people who have nothing to do with the household registration can¡¯t be used either.¡± Chen Huizhen looked at Zhang Yun with some meaning. ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t have to worry. This card is my own.¡± ¡°What?! Aren¡¯t you underage?!¡± ¡°Yes, but before my grandpa died, he apanied me to get a bank card. Grandpa said that I always need a bank card of my own to make it more convenient.¡± Chen Huizhen¡¯s mind fell to pieces and her face suddenly became difficult to look at, but Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t care much about it at all. Instead, he smiled and said to the staff member, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my identity information when transferring money.¡± ¡°Yes, we will.¡± The staff also saw that there seemed to be some kind of contradiction in the family, but he did not intend to participate in it, he will do things just in ordance with the rules.
Thanks again Jessie for your awesome support and here¡¯s another chapter! Please thank this awesome person guys for supporting me and bringing you guys a bonus chapter! You guys are probably having a party for getting four chapters like this in this week alone! I hate this aunt even more now and I now know why he was able to be tricked so bad in the previous life, considering how naive and innocent he is. Hope that ML can keep him safe from now on and take care of these evil people! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¨C Housing and Car After signing the contract, Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe left the demolition office without paying any attention to the expression of Chen Huizhen, her daughter-inw and son. After a long distance, Su Ruizhe could not helpughing. Just looking at Chen Huizhen¡¯s expression, Su Ruizhe knows, he¡¯s afraid Chen Huizhen¡¯s original intention is to use this reason so that she can transfer the money to her son¡¯s bank card. By then, the money has arrived in her hands. She will probably not give the 300,000 yuan she said at the beginning. Even more, she may also withhold the money belonging to Su Ruizhe and find all kinds of reasons to ¡°keep¡± it for him. Now because of Zhang Yun¡¯s help, all of her ns have fallen to pieces. Su Ruizhe felt somewhat refreshed at the bottom of his heart when he saw her depressed and ugly expression¡­ Zhang Yun looked at the happy smile on Su Ruizhe¡¯s face and could not helpughing. He only hoped to keep Su Ruizhe¡¯s smile forever and not let him repeat the despair and helplessness of hisst life. Zhang Yun took Su Ruizhe to his safe house, which is a small vi area in the suburbs. It has just been built here and is currently on sale. Because the vi area is rtively remote, the main selling point is fine decoration and they can carry bags in at any time. Zhang Yun¡¯s safe house is rented by the superiors after pulling some strings. At present, the whole vi area has not been upied by residents, so it seems particrly empty. The location of Zhang Yun¡¯s safe house is rtively near the corner, which is not too good, but this original shoring has be an advantage. He feels that it is only safe on this side. Because it is a ce for hiding, it has also undergone some modifications. The anti-theft windows, Anti-theft doors are all avable. There are also some minor changes in the interior. Most importantly, there is a safety box somewhere in the vi with another set of identity cards, passports, bank cards, some cash, and a gun. This safehouse is specially used by undercover police who need to leave temporarily for a period of time after their identity is exposed. Zhang Yun feels that he is qualified to use the safe house now, so he calls his superiors on the way to show that the injuries have recovered and some requests for transfer have been made. The superiors also felt that they shouldn¡¯t disturb the civilians for too long, so they readily agreed to Zhang Yun¡¯s request to go to the safe house to recover from injuries. The interior decoration of the safe house is very fashionable. The developer designed and decorated it in ordance with the European style. Some of the infrastructures and furniture are matched. It is veryfortable and warm. It¡¯s absolutely portable. Su Ruizhe also liked the vi. There were two floors plus an attic; it had three rooms, two balconies, two bathrooms, a garage, and a basement, with walls and iron doors outside. It was really safe for when the apocalypse arrives. When Zhan Yun brought Su Ruizhe to the garage, he saw a military green jeep parked in the garage. ¡°This is a car for us when running. Considering the possibility of chase and collision, we especially chose a more durable model.¡± Zhang Yun said proudly to Su Ruizhe, ¡°You see, I am a man with a house and a car, right?¡± Su Ruizhe blinked his eyes and asked honestly, ¡°But¡­ Is this house and car owned by you?¡± Zhang Yun: ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Yun reached out and pinched Su Ruizhe¡¯s soft cheek. He said quietly and angrily, ¡°That¡¯s what the public gave me!¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s small face that was pinched by Zhang Yun has been deformed, so he can only beg for mercy in grievance. Looking at the miserable face, but in fact, his heart is very happy to be close to Zhang Yun. Two people flirt with each other and it¡¯s because nobody¡¯s around, or you¡¯ll be stuffed with dog food.*
After seeing the house, they decided to move here as soon as possible. Anyway, it¡¯s not difficult to find someone to move. There are no residents living here, and the surrounding residential areas are far away from each other. Fewer people mean fewer zombies, and it is much safer here than in densely popted urban areas. But there are already mature residential areas nearby, so the supporting facilities have been built readily, not far from the vi area there are arge supermarket and a gas station. It is obvious that Zhang Yun has marked these two ces with emphasis. ¡°Give me the card. I¡¯ll leave the shopping for myself. You¡¯ll just wait here for the receipt.¡± Zhang Yun took the bank card from Su Ruizhe¡¯s hand. This child really can¡¯t buy anything. It¡¯s clear that the Inte mall is so convenient that he doesn¡¯t need to tire himself out. He doesn¡¯t have to go to the second-hand market and wholesale market personally in the big sun. If Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t have the space as a big cheat, he would be way more tired. But think about it, Su Ruizhe and his grandfather that have been struggling together on the poverty line. It¡¯s good to be able to ensure that they can fill their stomachs. They don¡¯t even have mobile phones, let alone ess toputers and the Inte. After Grandpa¡¯s death, although he lived in his uncle¡¯s house, he certainly could not ask them to buy him a mobile phone and aputer. After the apocalypse arrived, he had no chance to touch them. Of course, Zhang Yun has a secret n, he does not intend to give the remaining 600,000 to Chen Huizhen. That woman can be said to be the culprit of Su Ruizhe¡¯s death in previous generations. She used Su Ruizhe¡¯s trust, made full use of him, and then sold him to the institute, resulting in his long-term suffering and death. This hatred is recorded by him. ording to Su Ruizhe, the money will arrive in three days. He¡¯ll put it off for a few days. By the time that woman can¡¯t wait to ask about the demolition, they would have moved out. That woman can¡¯t even find anyone. She¡¯ll be mad!!!!*
*So he¡¯s basically going to use his power to pull some strings and even if she asks,ter on, she won¡¯t be able to find them. The author didn¡¯t exin it well XD*
He was not afraid of her to call the police, not to mention that it was a safe house, no one knew they were here. At that time, the apocalypse would have begun, and there was no need to worry about being found. But he had two brothers who he might have to find a reason to call them toe to him before the apocalypse arrives. A few more people, just a little reminder.
Thank you so much XtraWhippedCream for you awesome support once more! I will have another two chapter up for you guys today and they¡¯re all thanks to the support of many awesome people! This weekend is probably like Christmas for you guys! XD I¡¯m so d that Zhang Yun is making that evil woman and her family pay the price for putting our baby MC in so much pain. Suffer woman! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¨C You¡¯ve Got Such a Nerve The remaining time is running out. Zhang Yun started his shopping n. He didn¡¯t buy things like Su Ruizhe did bit by bit. Although he was only an undercover policeman, his family was actually quite good. There were seven figures in the bank deposit. He found those local businesses through the online mall, talked about the wholesale price, through logistics and freight, arge number of daily necessities, his purchasing volume can open a small supermarket. Zhang Yun did not like Su Ruizhe¡¯s small money so he would not let him go out to set up the stall. Su Ruizhe could only set up thest day¡¯s stall, and then told those aunts and mothers who often patronized his business that the things he nted in his own family were almost sold out, and would not set up the stall in the future. At the same time, he reminded them without any leaving any traces, that his friend received news from the Meteorological Bureau where he works. In a few days, the high temperature may be over 40 degrees, so that they could prepare more food at home and not have to buy it in the hot summer. The aunts and mothers like Su Ruizhe very much, a cute and lovely teenager. They nodded their heads and said they would buy a lot. This has made Su Ruizhe feel much better, hoping that they will buy enough food to support them until the army¡¯s peoplee to search and rescue¡­ As for Wu Qi and Xu Ji restaurants, Su Ruizhe also went to greet them, gave them enough vegetables and fruits to meet the needs of guests for two days, and said the same excuse, and made theing high temperature more serious, so that they must prepare enough food and water, and if possible, more daily necessities. Wu Qi and Xu¡¯s mother and son attach great importance to Su Ruizhe¡¯s words. After all, during the time they met Su Ruizhe, they all thought that he was a very good child. He certainly would not lie and deceive them. What¡¯s more, they have heard about the greenhouse effect, and it¡¯s normal for them to make preparations in advance. Xu Min also had a very enthusiastic dinner with Su Ruizhe, so that he could taste his own crafts. Even Xu Jie cooked two specialty dishes, which made Su Ruizhe feel ttered. If Xu mother and son did not have any tricks of the trade, they would not be able to open a restaurant. The dishes they served were full of color, fragrance, and vor. They were authentic dishes. They also smelled good. Su Ruizhe just remembered Zhang Yun that he left at home so he had only a bowl of rice and was going to leave. Xu mother and son had to let him pack a few dishes and bring them back to eat so that Zhang Yun also tasted Xu mother and son¡¯s good craftsmanship. When moving, Zhang Yun found a good movingpany and moved everything in Su Ruizhe¡¯s old house to the vi area. Zhang Yun also rented a warehouse nearby. After Su Ruizhe returned home, he drove to the warehouse and took Su Ruizhe to the warehouse. He put everything in there into the space and piled it up in an empty space behind the valley. During the day, Su Ruizhe would go into the room to arrange these things, put them in different kinds, and mark the box with a marking pen, so as to be able to find them when he wanted to use them. In addition to the daily necessities that need to be used in everyday life, drugs also need to be stored. Zhang Yun made a phone call to let Song Chengshu help buy a batch ofmonly used medicines, which shocked Song Chengshu and asked him what he wanted to do. Zhan Yun endured to not to say anything and let him bring the things to the vi in three days, so he will naturally tell him then. As for Chen Huizhen¡¯s 600,000 yuan, Zhang Yun eventually called her, because Su Ruizhe had been thinking about it all the time, saying that he would give them the money so that the two were clear, and he would have nothing to do with their family in the future. Zhan Yun had no choice but to give him the money. Time passed day by day. Who knew that three days to go before the apocalypse, Zhang Yun suddenly received a phone call. It was a call from a superior who said that someone had reported a person to the police station. It was the child who was taken in Zhang Yun before. So he called to ask about the situation. It turned out that when Chen Huizhen received the money, she immediately went to the police. She said that Su Ruizhe took the rest of the demolition money and ran away, their family should be allocated 900,000, but Su Ruizhe only gave 600,000, and now they can not find him anywhere.
She refused to mention her original proposal to split the demolition payment with Su Ruizhe. She asked the police to help recover the 300,000 yuan. She cried and scolded Su Ruizhe and said she wanted to sue him. She was crying and screaming at the police station. On a hot day, the police in the police station were all in a hurry because of her. Zhang Yun¡¯s superiors received the news and called him. Zhang Yunughed at Chen Huizhen. This woman is really shameless. Let¡¯s not mention the fact that the demolition money has nothing to do with their family. It¡¯s Su Ruizhe¡¯s kindness to let them leave their household registration in it. She said that the 600,000 yuan they received should have been 900,000 yuan, which made Zhang Yun even more disgusted with their family. I¡¯m afraid the woman had nned it for a long time. After all, their original agreement was only verbal. If the woman went to court to sue, Su Ruizhe would really have to take out the 300,000 yuan. ¡°Leave her alone and let her go.¡± Zhan Yun said coldly, ¡°You can rest assured, I have a n.¡± The apocalypse ising soon, and even if the prosecution is epted, the woman will not have a chance to sit in court.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Look! I have a house and a car! Worthy of marriage! Su Xiaozhe: The house and car belong to the public. ¡ú_¡ú Zhan Xiaoyun: Take down my desk, right? Give me the card! Su Xiaozhe: No! You said, you can swipe your card with me, so my card is mine! Zhan Xiaoyun: Fool, I want to help you manage your property. It¡¯s not a good way to always go to the second-hand market. Trust me! Su Xiaozhe: Humph! I¡¯ll trust you this one time! Aunt: That¡­ Does anybody care about me?*
*No*
Thank you XtraWhippedCream for your support! There will be one more chapter up today before I¡¯m done and I won¡¯t be putting up a chapter for my other novel this week because I¡¯m tired from all the trantion I did for this one so maybe it¡¯ll be up if I have any free time during the week. The chapters are shorter than before which makes it easier on me but it also leaves us wanting more. Maybe it¡¯ll get longer once the apocalypse starts. Thank aunt is so shameless though and she really makes me want to p her but good thing Zhang Yun is there to take care of things! Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and wait a bit for the next one! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¨C The Apocalypse is Approaching After a brief exnation of the situation with his superiors, Zhang Yun left Chen Huizhen¡¯s affairs behind. Anyway, there are only three days left before the apocalypse erupts. He¡¯ll let her go. Anyway, if the woman gets 600,000, she will only save it. She won¡¯t buy food or anything like that. It¡¯s no different from giving her a pile of waste paper. It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter. It¡¯s almost 40 degrees Celsius. ording to the climate, September should be autumn. It¡¯s really weird. During the day, the sun shines on the body, and there is a feeling that even the skin is burning up. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Government departments issued three red warnings in session, which allowed factories and schools to take holidays, and only somepanies and institutions were still working as usual. Almost every house in the city has air conditioning. The electric power department is overloaded and has to adopt a periodic power supply. Soon, some people can¡¯t stand the high temperature and have heatstroke. Watching the TV news, those people¡¯s eyes were closed and the red-faced people were taken to the hospital in an ambnce, and Zhang Yun¡¯s heart sank gradually. Although he said he had believed Su Ruizhe¡¯s words, he still hoped that the apocalypse would not reallye. If he could, he really hoped that all he did was work for nothing and that the world would not fall into bloodshed. However, the pictures in the news proved what Su Ruizhe once said was a sign of the pre-apocalypse. This so-called ¡°heatstroke¡± those people got will soon dehydrate their bodies and they will die, and then on the night of the bloody month¡­ They will all rise again¡­ Zhang Yun took a deep breath and called Song Chengshu. ¡°A¡¯ Zhan, I told you that the medical equipment was not so fast. I only got part of it now. It¡¯s useless for you to urge me.¡± Song Chengshuined. ¡°How is the situation in the city hospitals now?¡± ¡°There are people suffering from heatstroke everywhere. There are many people suffering from acute dehydration. Several of them have died.¡± Song Chengshu sighed. Hearing that, Zhan Yun¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled even tighter. ¡°You¡¯ll take the medicine and equipment you¡¯ve already got and drive to the vi area right now.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m still at work¡­ Can Ie after work?¡± ¡°What the¡­*¡± Zhang Yun grabbed his hair irritably, swallowed the swear words and changed his word, ¡°I feel a little ufortable, and I don¡¯t know if the wound is inmed.¡±
¡°Ah? Really? I¡¯ll be right here!¡± Song Chengshu paid more attention to his friends after all. He rushed out in a hurry and asked for leave from the hospital. The hospital, looking at his burning appearance, thought something had happened to his family and gave him a quick leave. Medical staff are also human beings, and they also need to care about family members, anyway, most patients only have a heatstroke, not an infectious disease, so they temporarily can cope with this. Zhang Yun continued to watch the TV news and saw that vegetables, fruits, and meat prices were rising. Zhang Yun thought of pigs, cows, and sheep. He directly found a ce on the Inte about the city¡¯s farms and transferred a deposit for a dozen pigs, cattle and sheep and he can pick up the goods in the evening. He called Cheng Qi again. Cheng Qi was a child with some background in his family. ¡°Yo? The sun rises in the west? Why did you think of calling me?¡± Cheng Qi¡¯s familiar voice came from the receiver. ¡°How is the situation in the capital?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m not in the capital.¡± ¡°What?! Why are you not in the capital?!¡± Zhan Yun almost jumped from his stool. ¡°Why are you so excited? The capital is so hot that Jiaojiao can¡¯t stand it. She wanted me to take her out in this weather. We¡¯re in City A. You seem to be in S city? Shall I stop by to see you?¡± ¡°Rich Bastard!*¡± Zhan Yun shouted at him in a bad mood, ¡°You buy a batch of food, water, and daily necessities immediately, and take Cheng Jiao to find a safe ce to hide!¡±
*This is another curse word but it doesn¡¯t make sense in English so I had to change it*
¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t it heatstroke? Why are you doing the same thing they do in the apocalypse?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. If you still think of me as a brother, listen to me.¡± Hearing Zhang Yun¡¯s heavy tone, Cheng Qi slowly turned serious, ¡°Is it really so serious?¡± ¡°Yes, find a safe ce to hide with burr-proof doors and windows.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± At the end of his call with Cheng Qi, Zhang Yun called his superior again, only to tell him that the high temperature was probably more serious than he had imagined so that he could prepare more food and water. His superior, however, did not take it seriously. They told him to listen less to the rm inducingments on the Inte and hung up the phone to do something else. Zhang Yun sighed, dying is as natural as living, he did all he could. After a while, Su Ruizhe also came out of the space, saw Zhang Yun looking indignant while he was sitting on the sofa, and saw the news pictures being broadcast, he immediately knew the reason. Su Ruizhe sighed silently in his heart. The high temperature will only get worse and worse. In two days, more and more people will die. Su Ruizhe turned to the kitchen, ready to make something delicious for Zhang Yun, at least to make him feel better. When Su Ruizhe came out with his meal, Zhang Yun had regained his spirits, and they had a good meal. Soon after, Song Chengshu arrived. When he saw the energetic Zhang Yun, he was angry and almost left while mming the door. Unfortunately, he was held back by Zhang Yun. Song Chengshu brought several boxes of medicines. Zhan Yun took them to Su Ruizhe and put them away. Then he dragged Song Chengshu into the room. By the time Song Chengshu walked out in a trance, it was almost 6 p.m. ¡°Go back and pack up your things and move in tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Song Chengshu¡¯s muddled departure seems like he had been hit hard by what he heard. After six o¡¯clock, the air temperature finally dropped a little. Zhang Yun took Su Ruizhe to drive the jeep in the garage and went to a nearby farm. The pigs, cattle, and sheep that were ordered before were brought out, and they found an empty ce and put everything in the space. Then they went to a car dealership to buy a Hummer in the form of a loan, with a down payment of 200,000 yuan. As for the final payment, Zhang Yun felt that it should not be considered. That evening, Song Chengshu came to Zhang Yun¡¯s house with his luggage and lived in the guest room downstairs. The next day, the frightening high temperature came again, even with closed windows and curtains everyone can feel the heat of the sun, more and more people died, some oldmunities because of the high temperature had a fire in the house, the rising death figures in the news reports are shocking, everywhere there are the sound of ambnces and fire trucks. In the evening, taking advantage of the slightly lower temperature, Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu drove around the city, bought a lot of petrol, and put it all into Su Ruizhe¡¯s space. On the third day, thest day before the outbreak of the apocalypse, Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu went online and anonymously announced the possible arrival of the apocalypse, so that everyone could prepare food and water and hide at home and not go out at will. As for how many people will believe them, they don¡¯t care. Without going anywhere, the three men stared at the TV until night fell. The moon was round and big that night, with some unusual brightness. By midnight, a dazzling red appeared gradually on the moon¡­ As if red blood slowly covered the whole moon. A Blood Moon appeared, the apocalypse, finally arrived.
The author has something to say: [The Little Theatre at the Dawn of the Moon] Aunt: How dare you run with money!? Then don¡¯t me me for taking the case to court! Zhan Xiaoyun: You go ahead, the apocalypse ising soon anyway.~ Su Xiaozhe: What happened??? Zhan Xiaoyun: Nothing happened, wifey, let¡¯s continue to buy!!
This chapter is thanks to Jessie and Zarate through their awesome support! This is thest chapter I¡¯ll be doing for today and as I mentioned in thest chapter, I will try to put up the chapter for the other novel during the week when I have some free time or if I am able to do it today. The apocalypse is finally here and things should start picking up from here! The chapters are long again as I expected but I can still manage to do them so it¡¯s no problem! That evil aunt deserves what is going toe her way for being so greedy and the money she got will be turning to waste paper soon just like Zhang Yun said! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 19 This number is the bonus chapters as well as the two chapters for the week! You guys are gonna be really happy this weekend! Chapter 1 of 9
Chapter 19 ¨C Arrival of the Apocalypse The appearance of the bloody moon seems to imply the beginning of a bloody storm. All the people around the world who suffer from heatstroke and fever die at the same time, and people¡¯s crying was heard everywhere. Suddenly, arge number of patients died at the same time in the hospital, causing medical staff to lose their hands and feet (panic). The rtives of those patients did not know what had happened. They only knew that their rtives had died. They pointed all the spears at the hospital and the conflict was imminent. There are also some people who are driving to the hospital with ufortable rtives or friends. They suddenly find that the other party has no signs of life and cry out in bewilderment. In many families, some have a fever, but they are reluctant to go to the hospital, thinking that it¡¯s only a heatstroke, taking some medicine and drinking some water to have a good sleep, maybe they will all be better afterward. It was only unexpected that suddenly there was no breath, and their rtives were stunned. On the street, there are also many people who were walking then suddenly fell down and stopped moving. They should also have a fever. Pedestrians then notice them and rush forward to help¡­ Everyone is unaware that this massive sudden death toll is not the end of everything, but¡­ The beginning of the end¡­ On television, reporters are interviewing hospitals about these sudden deaths. The camera is directed at a grey-faced man lying in a hospital bed. His skin is in a very eerie state of dryness. ¡°I don¡¯t know why these patients all died of dehydration. The water in the body seems to be steamed dry, and further investigation is needed to figure out the situation¡­¡± A doctor in a white coat was exining to the camera from a medical point of view, but the next moment, the confirmed dead patient suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were congested, showing a strange blood red, as if all the blood vessels of the eyeball suddenly burst open. It was so bloody and terrible. When the woman on the other side saw her husband wake up, no matter how wrong he looked, she burst into his arms crying and tried to open her mouth to speak, but her husband grabbed her neck, lowered her head and bit her throat with a vicious bite. The woman screamed, but the man bit so hard that he ripped arge piece of meat from her throat and swallow it directly into his stomach. Blood sprays everywhere, but the man is excited to put his mouths up and swallow her blood in a big gulp¡­ The people around them were frightened and silly. Before they could stop this, the screams were heard one after another. Those who had died before had alle back to life and attacked the nearest living person directly. They caught a person and bit him with their mouth open. In a twinkling of an eye, the hospital seemed to be trapped in a hell on earth, full of blood and cannibals. People screamed and fled in a hurry. All of this was recorded by the reporter¡¯s camera and broadcast directly on TV. In front of the TV, Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu looked at each other in silence. Their faces were ugly. Although they were prepared psychologically, when all this happened in front of them, they still could not ept it. Su Ruizhe was the calmest. He went into the kitchen and took a watermelon knife. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Su Ruizhe actually made a n long ago. After the appearance of the zombies, the whole world would be in a mess. Law and order would all be scrapped. Soon, there would be smashing and looting. He had to go to a nearby gas station and arge supermarket before everyone could respond to all of this. Zhang Yun soon understood Su Ruizhe¡¯s n, hesitated, and went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife. At the same time, he did not forget to pin a gun behind his trousers. Song Chengshu, still in shock, was dragged out by Zhang Yun to be a driver and drive to a nearby gas station. Song Chengshu drove the car to the enemy, looking at the blood in the gas station, his hands and feet were a little cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out!¡± After saying these words, Su Ruizhe got off the car and walked inside the gas station. ¡°Be careful and lock the windows and doors.¡± Zhang Yun urged Song Chengshu as he got out of the car immediately to follow Su Ruizhe. As soon as Su Ruizhe stepped out, he saw a dark shadowing towards him. Su Ruizhe did not panic. He raised his hand, raised his knife and swung it at the head of the zombie, cutting his head to pieces. The zombie fell silently on the ground, still wearing a uniform of a gas station worker who might have been sick while going to work and then turned into a zombie. Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t waste too much time on the body of this zombie. There may be new zombies at any time. They must seize the time. Su Ruizhe ran to the gas station¡¯s warehouse. As soon as the door opened, he saw a fleshy and bloody body fall to the ground. In spite of his nausea, he stabbed the watermelon knife into the body¡¯s head two times, cut the body across the brain, and then went into the warehouse. Zhang Yun followed him and seeing the situation he could not help but take a breath of cool air. He knew that Su Ruizhe did this to prevent the body from mutating and transforming into a new zombie. It¡¯s clear to him, but it¡¯s still not psychologically epted so quickly. By this time, Su Ruizhe had entered the warehouse and put some of the separated petrol drums(container) in the warehouse into the space. Zhang Yun went to the cashier¡¯s desk, took out several credit cards, and poured out two barrels of petrol from the tanker. As for the rest, Zhang Yun did not pour it out and left it for other people. Zhang Yun told Su Ruizhe to collect the petrol drum and went on to look behind the gas station. He found a tanker truck. It looked like it was justing to refuel the gas station. He looked at the hole on the top of the tank and the gauge showed that the tank was almost full. God helped them! But in the front of the tanker truck, there is a person that is unknown whether he is alive or dead. But whether he is alive or dead, he must not be put into the space together with this truck. Zhang Yun had to open the cab door, intending to pull out the person inside. The car door is locked from the inside. Zhang Yun had to smash the window with a knife. Just as he is ready to open the door from inside, the man inside jumped up and tried to bite him with his mouth wide open towards Zhang Yun¡¯s arm. Fortunately, Zhang Yun responded quickly and pulled his hand back in time, but he lost his bnce and fell to the ground all of a sudden. The action was too big as it pulled the wound on his stomach, which made Zhang Yun clench his teeth. The zombie squeezed half of its body out of the broken window and bared its teeth and swung its ws at Zhang Yun. Its eyes were red and very horrifying. Zhan Yun picked up the knife that fell on the ground and stabbed it hard at the head of the zombie. Just because the upper body of the zombie leaned out of the car and twisted around, Zhang Yun was able to stab the knife directly on his neck and cut off his head. The head of the zombie rolled on the ground, and the rest of the zombie was still hanging through the window. The picture was too stimting. Even the psychological quality of a police school graduate like Zhang Yun could not bear it. ¡°Brother Zhang, are you all right?¡± Su Ruizhe ran up from the front and saw the mess. He immediately asked with anxiety while pulling Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun shook his head and put his trembling right hand behind him. He said to Su Ruizhe as calmly as possible, ¡°I found an oil tanker, let¡¯s take the corpse out and you can put it into the space.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ruizhe grabbed the clothes of the corpse, pulled the remaining half of the corpse out directly, threw it on the ground, and then put the whole tanker into his space. With this tanker, they would not have to worry about gasoline in the future. Su Ruizhe did not waste anything in the gas station convenience store. All the things that had not been unpacked were put into the space, but he did not move anything on the shelf. He also wanted to leave a ray of life for the peopleing after.
At this time, even Zhang Yun could not help admiring that Su Ruizhe¡¯s space is too convenient.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zhan Xiaoyun: The end ising. Where is my little friend? Su Chengshu: I¡¯m here! Cheng Qi: Sorry, I¡¯m not here. (T£ßT) Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, that¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t matter, what about Su Xiaozhe? Su Xiaozhe: I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong? Zhan Xiaoyun: Nothing, I just miss you! Su Xiaozhe (shy): There¡¯s no helping you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Cheng Qi: Where did this gobline from, taking my boss! Aunt: Take awsuit, getpensation, buy, buy, think about it and feel happy! Wow, why is the moon is so red? Are you jealous of me? Blood Moon: No, I just want to tell you not to dream, wake up!
The chapter was reallyte because I was busy all day but I finally finished the Midterm Exam week! Yay! There are still 8 chapters to go that I will post but I am already too tired for today so expect them over the weekend! This is probably gonna be your favorite weekend XD I am really excited with the start of the apocalypse and hopefully, the exciting stuff starts happening soon! We¡¯ll all find out together! Please thank Jali and Jessie as it is thanks to them that you will have so many chapters to read this weekend! Also for those who haven¡¯t check out my post yet, please do so now so you know about some changes that happened! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 20 Chapter 2 of 9
Chapter 20 - Sweeping Supermarket (Mall) At that moment, they suddenly heard a short scream. Zhang Yun immediately recognized the sound of Song Chengshu and rushed towards the car. Song Chengshu¡¯s car was surrounded by two zombies. One of the zombies was a little girl with no wounds. This was supposed to be the first zombies to be dead and resurrected. She stared with her scarlet eyes firmly stuck on the car door and growled like a wild animal in her throat. Another female zombie was bitten seeing as she had a big hole in her neck, and her limbs had the appearance of the flesh overturned. It was obviously a mutant change after being attacked and killed by other zombies. At the moment, she was beating the window with her fleshy and bloody arm desperately, scaring Song Chengshu who is inside and had a pale face. However, he is also a surgeon who has used a scalpel. Normally, blood and viscera are not umon. Compared with ordinary people, his mental quality is much better. Just now, he was frightened by the zombie. After screaming, he immediately covered his mouth and stopped making any sound so as not to attract more zombies. He was worried that the two zombies would smash the windows of the car. When he was looking around the car for tools to be used as weapons, he saw Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe running out of the gas station. They should have heard his scream just now. As soon as Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe came near, they attracted the attention of the two zombies. They turned around immediately and rushed towards them with their mouths open, just because of their physical issue, their movements seemed very stiff. Su Ruizhe easily avoided the attack of the little zombie and went to the other side of her body and stabbed her in the back of her brain. The little zombie fell on the ground with a thump. The other zombie woman was easily solved by Zhang Yun¡¯s hand. Song Chengshu immediately unlocked the door and let the two men get on the car. ¡°Go, go to the mall!¡± Zhang Yun directed them towards arge one-stop shopping mall, which is not far from the gas station for familymunity shopping, it is a chain brand in foreign countries. It is cheap and has a wide variety of products, and it is very suitable for them to go to clean up. Song Chengshu nced at the bloodstains on the window, swallowed hard, and then rushed out with one foot on the throttle. The mall is not far from the gas station. It takes only ten minutes to drive there. In the evening, there were not many pedestrians on the road, only scattered zombies walking stiffly in the street, they were ruthlessly hit by the jeep and flew off. When they arrived at the mall, they found that the door of the mall was closed and there was no light in it. Looking at the time, the staff of the mall should be off duty. So, the three people drove around the mall for half a circle, and finally found an unsealed window, they were ready to enter the mall from there. Because the mall is rtivelyrge, Zhang Yun estimated that it would take a lot of time, so he told Song Chengshu to also get off the car, and Su Ruizhe collected the jeep. Zhang Yun held Su Ruizhe to let him in first, and then Song Chengshu to go up. Atst, he jumped in while relying on his height, he easily grabbed the edge of the window, and with both arms, he flipped inside. The mall was dark, and the three men dared not act rashly. Su Ruizhe took out a shlight from the space. When the light came on, they found that they had entered the toilet on the first floor of the mall. Su Ruizhe took two more shlights and gave them to Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu, and then they walked slowly towards the door together. When the toilet door opened, the hearts of the three men tightened in fear that there would be a zombie outside. Fortunately, they had good luck. There was no one outside. On the first floor of the mall are small shops selling women¡¯s leather bags, famous brand shoes, mobile phones, clothes, gold, and jewelry. Without looking at them, Su Ruizhe ran directly to the second floor. The second and third floors are supermarkets, in which a variety of items are neatly ced, it was dazzling. Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes glowed and he rushed past, bringing drinking water, beverages, coffee, beer, milk, bread, snacks, biscuits, chocte, candy, toilet paper, tablecloth, disposable tablecloth, gloves, garbage bags, cooked noodles, ready packed cooked food*, refrigerated food and so on into the space, without taking those vegetables and fruits.
But where Su Ruizhe passed, it was like a locust crossing, leaving only an empty shelf. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the shelves upied too much space and couldn¡¯t be folded and ced inside, Su Ruizhe might even be able to take in the shelves together. Su Ruizhe is happy to take it all. Suddenly he didn¡¯t know from where, but a zombie dressed in security clothes came out and flew towards Su Ruizhe with sharp teeth and ws. The vignt Zhang Yun, who had been following Su Ruizhe, immediately came forward. He cut off the hand of the corpse and hit the head of the corpse with a pot in his other hand. Song Chengshu had already arrived at the back of the corpse. He stabbed him in the back of the brain with a knife, which ended the zombie. Su Ruizhe turned his head and smiled at the two men, then ran to the third floor. The second floor is for the food and daily necessities, while the third floor is for clothing bedding and household appliances. Su Ruizhe inly put away all the clothes, shoes, socks and pants they could use from start to finish. He also took a lot of summer essentials such as mats. In addition, he also put down quilts, waistcoats and warm underwear, which could be used in the cold winter. Suddenly, they heard a sound of broken ssing from a distance. They immediately ran to the window and looked down. They found two or three cars parked below, and the lights lit up the dark street. The three men clearly saw that many shadows in the distance began to sway and gather and frowned immediately. Overnight, the whole world seemed to turn upside down, plunged into extreme chaos. People are panicked and confused, but there are also some people who are sober enough to know what they need now. Food is always the most important guarantee of human survival. These people are obviously looking for food, but they shouldn¡¯t break the ss of the mall¡­ Zombies are very sensitive to sound and smell. They made enough noise to attract a lot of zombies. Without the barrier of the mall doors, the zombies will be unimpeded. These people are like pieces of delicious meat, attracting thirsty zombies to have a full meal. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Yun whispered. ¡°How do we get out?¡± Song Chengshu asked in surprise. ¡°Take the rope and climb down the window on the west side of the third floor. Those people on the east side also need some time to get up. They shouldn¡¯t find us.¡± More importantly, the zombies are also gathered on the east side. They would go down from the West side and they should have enough time to leave. ¡°Then they¡­¡± Zhang Yun suddenly looked back at Song Chengshu. ¡°Old Song, we are not superman, we cannot save everyone.¡± Song Chengshu¡¯s pupils shrunk. After a moment, he clenched his teeth and followed him to the West window. And Su Ruizhe, who did not say a word from beginning to end, kept up with Zhang Yun¡¯s steps. He was a man who came back from the apocalypse and had already seen through many things. Not to mention whether they have the ability to save these people, but that they have just collected a lot of things from the mall. If they go to save those people, they will probably reveal their secrets.
Here¡¯s the first chapter for today and they will keeping! These chapters are thanks to Jali and Jessie! The fun stuff just began and now we will see how things will go for them in the apocalypse! I really hope it¡¯s very exciting. People can be so dumb though¡­ like why would you break a window when you know that there are zombies around you? It¡¯s like they¡¯re asking to be eaten¡­ Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 21 Chapter 3 of 9
Chapter 21 ¨C Unexpected The three men quickly came to the window on the west side. Zhang Yun skillfully tied the rope provided by Su Ruizhe to something. Then he let Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu climb down first, then he climbed down slowly, and finally cut the rope back to them and got off smoothly. But somebody was there at the exit. Of course, they couldn¡¯t take the car out of the space and drive it. So they decided to go around the back. Who knew that while they were walking that they would run into a group of people. These people are divided into six men and three women which was a total of nine people. They all had baseball bats, golf clubs, stool legs, and other tools, they should be nearby residents, apparently, they also came to the supermarket to find food. After seeing the group of three which Zhang Yun led, their eyes brightened. Zhang Yun¡¯s body is very capable of fighting at a nce. The other two are weak, but they have knives in their hands, which should also be a good fighting force. One of the men in a suit immediately went up to the front and said, ¡°Are the three of you also here to collect food?¡± Zhang Yun nodded irrefutably. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? Xiao Wang is a cashier in this mall. Her husband is a security guard here. She is very familiar with this mall. We can find food together!¡± The suited man pointed to one of them. They have already finished cleaning most of the mall, they did not intend to go back, so they told the story that someone had broken the ss of the mall and entered the mall in front of them. ¡°That¡¯s all right. The mall is so big that they can¡¯t take everything, right?¡± The man in the suit said with disdain, ¡°Besides, the good things are in the back warehouse. Xiao Wang has keys. Let¡¯s go in from the back and not bump into them.¡± Having said that, if they refuse to go with them again, it will seem strange. After all, they are all out looking for food. It is doubtful not to take such a good opportunity to do so. More importantly, Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t want to miss all of the materials in the supermarket warehouse. It¡¯s just the beginning of the end apocalypse. Most people are still in shock and panic. But they will soon realize theck of food and start searching for materials everywhere. He didn¡¯t know if there will be such arge number of opportunities to gather up materials in the future. His previous life was so miserable that in this life, Su Ruizhe was so obsessed with collecting materials and other things. Zhang Yun estimated the time when the zombies gathered. If they moved faster, they should have enough time to leave. So the three men joined their team and followed them around the back door of the mall. A sturdy little man came up, took out the key and opened the back door. It seemed that he was the security guard. The back door was quickly opened, but it was still dark inside. The man in the suit took a shlight out of his trousers pocket and lit up the aisle. Under his leadership, a group of people quietly walked in and entered the warehouse on the second floor from the back stairs. The key to the warehouse, which the security guard had, quickly opened the heavy lock and they entered. Men in suits swept around the warehouse with shlights and saw all kinds of materials neatly ced in front of them. Men in suits opened a box, turned out more than a dozen backpacks from inside, and gave everyone a bag. The security guard also took out a high-powered shlight and put it on a box. You can barely see what is in front of you by the light of the shlight. ¡°Get as much edible food as you can, not snacks or anything like that!¡± The man in the suit whispered. The crowd nodded and dispersed. Su Ruizhe quietly collected several boxes of instant noodles, candies, and biscuits, and then stuffed his backpack with sausages and water. Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu were the same. He concentrated on stuffing things into his backpack. Anyway, he still had to do it. He could not go out empty-handed. But even if these people want to empty the warehouse, their backpacks are not that big so the suited man carries his packed backpack behind him, opens a bag of lunch meat and gulps it down and was carrying two bags of rice in his hand. At this moment, a very tragic cry spread throughout the supermarket, which shocked several people who were collecting materials. ¡°What was that?¡± Someone asked in a trembling voice. The man in the suit swallowed hard, and the whole room dared not to make a sound. However, the scream just now is like opening a switch. The scream of pain and the urgent cry for helpe and go. Apparently, the grouping in from the front had a zombie¡­ They didn¡¯t know how long after that, the screams finally stopped, and a chaotic footstep from far came towards them. ¡°Lock the door!¡± The man in the suit snapped. ¡°What¡­?¡± Someone looked at him in shock. It was supposed to be a living person running in their direction. ¡°Who knows if the man was bitten by a zombie? Even if not, what if there were a lot of zombies behind him? We can¡¯t risk it!¡± When the man¡¯s voice dropped, the woman named Xiao Wang¡¯s hands shook and locked the door of the warehouse. The chaotic footsteps soon came to the door. The man tried to open the door of the warehouse, but the door was locked back. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open it. The man began to p the door hard and hurriedly said, ¡°Who¡¯s in there!? Is there anyone in there?! Open the door! Help!¡± The voice was supposed to be a young man, but everyone in the warehouse was silent and no one answered his call for help. Then heavy footsteps appeared at the other end of the aisle, and the man¡¯s cry for help stopped abruptly, reced by a rush of breathing, which was particrly clear in the quiet space. ¡°Ah!¡± The man kicked the door hard and then rushed out with a loud roar. Then there was a violent crash, with the murmur of the zombie¡­ Time seems to slow down by 10,000 times, every second goes by very slowly. When the sound of beating on the door sounds again outside, Xiao Wang standing at the door trembles and her legs are soft and she copses on the ground. ¡°Open the door¡­ Please¡­ Open the door¡­¡± The door was pped at the bottom. The man was supposed to be sitting on the ground at the moment. The despair and pain in his voice were moving. Everyone throws subtle nces at the man in the suit. The man in the suit¡¯s face turns blue, but he still clenches his teeth without saying a word. Finally, Zhang Yun strode to the door, opened the insurance lock, opened the door a little, and quickly grabbed the outsider¡¯s arm, dragged him in, and then quickly closed the door. Zhang Yun¡¯s heart is still not so hard. It can¡¯t hold on when the other side is so tenacious. The young man who was dragged into the room was still a little stunned. He was still sitting on the ground, wearing a shirt that had been dyed red by blood. He could not see the original color at all. His hair was messy and he looked like a young college student. ¡°He¡¯s hurt!¡± Suddenly someone pointed at the wound in the man¡¯s leg and gave a low cry of horror.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: Supermarket! Attention, everybody! Don¡¯t smash, grab and burn, and take materials in a civilized way. Do you understand? Zhang Xiaoyun: Listen to my wifey! Song Chengshu: Do I dare to express my opinion?! Do I dare?! Su Xiaozhe: Instant noodles, yes please. Biscuits, take it! Water, take!¡­ Okay, that¡¯s about it. (£Þ£ß£Þ) Zhan Xiaoyun: No, there¡¯s something else! It¡¯s very important! Su Xiaozhe:??? What? Zhan Xiaoyun: Small umbre and chrysanthemum brand lubricant! This is rted to our happy life, indispensable! Su Xiaozhe: ¡ú_¡ú Song Chengshu: I don¡¯t think I need to eat any instant noodles and biscuits. This bowl of dog food canst three days!
Thank Jali and Jessie for these chapters! Like one of thements said, ¡®Triple J¡¯s¡¯! XD I always get so angry when people try not to help others like that! If it was me in that type of situation then I would have been angry and sad that they don¡¯t even wish to save me! But at least our ML is a good guy and hopefully, the injury isn¡¯t a zombie bite! Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter because I certainly did and the little theater is hrious! I love how ML didn¡¯t forget the lube! But me a if you can!
Chapter 22 Chapter 4 of 9
Chapter 22 ¨C Separation The crowd¡¯s eyes immediately gathered on the young man¡¯s leg, only to see a very fierce wound on his calf. Looking at the shape of the wound, it should be caused by the w of the zombie. ¡°If you are bitten, you will be infected! That¡¯s how my wife died! He¡¯ll soon be that kind of man-eating monster!¡± The middle-aged man stared at the injured youth in horror, as if he would turn into a zombie on the spot the next moment, ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!¡± Others looked at the man in the suit at the same time, apparently trying to see his view on this. The man in a suit¡¯s face also looked bad at the moment. He is a sales manager who lives near here. When he found out about the mutation, he came up with the idea of collecting food right away. These people were all his neighbors. After a few words of persuasion, they all followed him. They were lucky enough to meet only one of those monsters along the way. They rushed up to make meat sauce out of it with their numbers. But now they are facing this and it was a living human ah! Just now, if you don¡¯t open the door, then the man will die. Anyway, you can¡¯t see his eyes and you can¡¯t feel guilty. But now this man has been saved by Zhang Yun. He dares not kill him in front of him. At that moment, the sound of pping on the door suddenly sounded outside the warehouse. It was apparent that some zombies were attracted by the blood. The next hit on the door made people¡¯s hearts tighten in fear. Fortunately, the metal door of the warehouse is very strong and will not be easily broken. There is food and water here. They are still safe to hide in it. But the frightened middle-aged man seemed to be stimted by a knock at the door and kept talking about killing the young man. His old mother turned into a corpse and killed his wife in front of him. He broke her head with his own hands in pain and fear, and then he faced the mutant wife the next moment. If he hadn¡¯t run fast, he would have died! Therefore, the impact he has suffered is the biggest among these people. Only when he saw the fierce wound on the leg of the young man can he react so much. However, the three of them know that even if they are bitten by a zombie, not all of them will be a zombie, but there is also a certain chance that they will evolve into a miracle. The young man also had a look of despair in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Zhang Yun. ¡°Sir¡­ Can you lend me your knife?¡± Before Zhang Yun answered, the man in the suit frowned and said, ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± The young man looked down at his right leg and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to cut off my right leg¡­ Maybe¡­¡± Everyone knows that he wants to cut off his legs to prevent the spread of the virus. But he did not know how long it had been since he was bitten. Maybe the virus had already spread all over his body. Finally, Song Chengshu couldn¡¯t take it. He picked up a bottle of mineral water and went to the young man¡¯s side. He washed the wound as gently as possible. Then he wrapped it up with a clean towel and fixed it with a sealed belt. So many people are here, he cannot let Su Ruizhe help him take out the medicine box, so he can only make the best use of the things avable at hand. ¡°It¡¯s no use! He¡¯ll soon be a monster!¡± The middle-aged man said with a frightened face. Su Ruizhe suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Well, then wait till he changes and kill him again.¡± In his previous life, like this young man, he suffered lonely despair and pain after being bitten by a zombie, but he waster rescued by Zhang Yun and unexpectedly awakened to his powers. He did not want the young man to be killed while there was still a glimmer of hope. The middle-aged man finally closed his mouth and looked at the suited man. The man in the suit pondered for a while before finally opening his mouth and said, ¡°Since you want to save him, take him to the back. There are still people in our family waiting for us to go back. We can¡¯t afford to take the risk.¡± Obviously, this is the intention to separate with the three of them. He was originally looking at Zhang Yun as a fighting force. Two of his followers are also armed. Acting with them, they can provide more security. Anyway, there are so many materials in the warehouse that they can¡¯t move it all away. But now he has changed his mind. These three people are so soft that even those who should not be saved will be saved. If they continue to work together, they may be dragged down. Zhang Yun shrugged his shoulders and promised it indifferently. As Su Ruizhe said, it¡¯s no big deal to wait for the young man to mutate into a zombie and then kill him, but to kill a person when the young man¡¯s mind is clear. He can¡¯t do that. Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe helped the young man to go to the back, and they were separated from the men in suit¡¯s group by a distance of ¡õ¡õ.*
The young man¡¯s eyes were red and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ Just leave me here¡­¡± In fact, the young man has already felt that his body is somewhat wrong, somewhat resigned to his fate, but he still has some unwillingness in his heart, and he does not want to die. But instead of leaving him alone, they gave him some water to drink. Time passed by, and the wing outside the warehouse gradually faded, and the zombies outside finally left. At this time, the young man was lying on the ground with a flushed face as he let out a slightly pained sound from his mouth. Song Chengshu calmly put a wet towel on his forehead. ¡°He seems to have a fever¡­ Will he change? Shall we leave soon?¡± A man in the group asked in a low voice. The man in the suit frowned and looked over there. Atst, he clenched his teeth and nodded. Although there are a lot of materials here, it is not as convenient as being at home. Besides, there are people waiting in their family. They have to go back quickly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Do you want to leave together?¡± The man in a suit asked in the direction of Zhang Yun. ¡°No.¡± Zhang Yun shook his head. The man in a suit just wanted to ask about it. Seeing that Zhang Yun refused, he felt calm. Together, nine of them touched the warehouse door, carefully opened it, and shone a torch outside. The corridor was quiet and there was nobody in it. It seemed safe. ¡°Go¡± A group of people went out cautiously and walked in the direction of the back door ording to the way they had entered before. What they did not find, however, was that in the darkness at the other end of the aisle something seemed to be moving.
Thank Jaliand Jessie for these chapters! They may have a new party member joining them soon! I hope this young man survives because he doesn¡¯t seem bad and he¡¯s so pitiful T^T That group will probably suffer very badly¡­ The author didn¡¯t mention anyone¡¯s name in that group so I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be seeing them again¡­ say goodbye to them guys! XD You can be ruthless in the apocalypse but being too ruthless will make you no better than the zombies so you¡¯ll make others fear you and they will most definitely kill you one day in fear of you killing them. That is just human nature¡­ Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 23 Chapter 5 of 9
Chapter 23 ¨C Pea Bullets
As soon as the front feet of these people left, Zhang Yun immediately went to lock the door and asked Su Ruizhe to put the rest away. Don¡¯t joke me, what a waste of material it would be if left in such arge warehouse! It must be taken away! ¡°Eh¡­ Don¡¯t leave me alone, A¡¯ Zhang!¡± Seeing that he was left alone to take care of the young man, Song Chengshu immediately became angry. He was actually a little afraid. What would he do if the man had bad luck and really became a zombie? ¡°Look!¡± Zhang Yun turned around angrily and slowly said, ¡°You have a knife. If his skin bes dry and his face turns blue, you can stab him in the head immediately.¡± ¡°You said it as if it¡¯s easy¡­¡± Song Chengshu grumbled reluctantly. Su Ruizhe could not helpughing at what he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Song. It¡¯s been an hour. He would have already changed.¡± By the end of hisst life, the research institutes established by human beings had a certain understanding of the zombie virus, which is highly infectious and can cause destructive damage to human cells. After being scratched or bitten by a zombie, the slightly infected person will die within six to twelve hours and mutate. But being bitten so bad by a zombie like the young man should be a serious infection that can¡¯t be resisted for an hour. But there are also some people who have special antibodies that can collide with zombie viruses as if they were fighting in the body. If the antibody wins, the cells in the body will be greatly optimized and improved to awaken the power. It usually takes more than three hours to wake up, during which the awakened person will fall into aa, apanied by signs of high fever, etc. The stronger the power, the longer thea time will be. Like the young man in front of him, as long as he can carry on, he will wake up and be an ability user. After hearing what was said, Song Chengshu calmed down his mind, and began to look around for useful things, and called Su Ruizhe to put them away. In the end, the whole warehouse was almost empty except useless electronic equipment, and the rest was taken into the space by Su Ruizhe. ¡°We¡¯ll get out of here soon, too.¡± When Zhang Yun looked at the sky, he noticed that it will be dawn in about an hour. More people wille out to look for food, and more zombies will be attracted by the living people. It will be difficult for them to get out without being noticed. ¡°What about him?¡± Song Chengshu took a look at the young man who was still asleep. ¡°You hold him, Xiaozhe and I will protect you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Song Chengshu had to carry the young man as he followed those orders. Although he was a doctor, he would go to the gym to exercise. He had a bit of strength. After Zhang Yun put his ears on the door and confirmed that there was nothing else going on outside, he opened the door of the warehouse and went out quietly. All three of them wore soft-soled, light sneakers which did not make much noise. Zhang Yun took out the shlight and went to the front to explore the way. Su Ruizhe also took out the shlight and carefully observed the rear. Song Chengshu carried the young man who had a fever and was protected by the two men in the middle. They followed the back stairs down the road to the back door but found arge pool of blood on the ground. Zhang Yun¡¯s pupils shrink, and he shines a torch in his hand. He finds sprays of blood everywhere on the wall. Outside the back door, he also found a bitten arm with only bone. The scene of this murder scene shocked Song Chengshu. If he hadn¡¯t exercised restraint, he would have vomited. ¡°What, what¡­ What happened?¡± Song Chengshu¡¯s voice was trembling. Zhang Yun¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and made an action to signal Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu not to follow him. He walked slowly to the door, reached out and quietly opened the door a little. The night breeze carried a faint bloody smell towards Zhang Yun¡¯s face, which made his heart rmed. He retreated sharply, avoiding the rapid darkness and closing the door. Zhang Yun immediately shone the torch into the dark outside the door, he saw scarlet eyes and sharp tusks. It was a German Doberman with slender, powerful limbs, flesh and blood on the back, apparently attacked and infected by a zombie. There are traces of flesh and blood in its teeth. Obviously, it has just attacked something. Maybe the bloodstains in this area are caused by it. ¡°It¡¯s a zombie dog! Be careful, Brother Zhang!¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s face immediately changed after he saw the dog¡¯s appearance. Unlike the zombies transformed from human beings which did not have the ability of having human behavior. These animal zombies would not have the initial stage of rigidity like human beings. They werepletely following their instincts. They were more aggressive and lethal than ordinary zombies. Just now, the speed of this zombie dog has surprised Zhang Yun a little. The police dog used in the police academy was like the German Doberman dog, this kind of dog is very strong in speed, strength, and aggressiveness. Now the Doberman infected with the zombie virus will only be more aggressive. Despite the door, it was still making Zhang Yun¡¯s forehead filled with cold sweat. His gun was pinned to the back of his waist, but he had no chance to get it. With the speed and strength of the zombie dog, I¡¯m afraid he could bite his neck in the blink of an eye! He gripped the knife in his hand forcefully and gazed intently at the zombie dog in front of him, daring not to rx at all. Next moment, the zombie dog pounced in Zhang Yun¡¯s direction, smashed the ss door and plunged straight over to Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun rolled sideways, shed his knife upward, cut open the belly of the zombie dog, sprinkled intestines and blood, all at once came out, but it did not seem to have any effect on the dead dog. With a low roar, the zombie dog rushed again toward Zhang Yun. The position of the stairway entrance is very narrow, and Zhang Yun is forced to the corner of the wall, which is unavoidable. Zhang Yun gripped the handle of the knife more forcefully and stabbed it towards the head of the zombie dog. But his luck was really bad. The kitchen knife cut into the skull of the zombie dog, but its skull was too hard to split. Instead, it was deeply stuck there. Zhang Yun¡¯s arm felt numb and the handle of the knife suddenly broke off. The zombie dog seemed to be enraged. He opened his mouth wide and bit towards Zhang Yun¡¯s neck. Zhang Yun¡¯s teeth were clenched tightly, his right hand clenched into a fist, ready to fight to the death and give the damn zombie dog a second death. The rotten odor of the zombie dog has sprayed directly onto Zhang Yun¡¯s face. At this moment, he heard a ¡°boom¡± sound. The zombie dog¡¯s huge body shakes and finally falls down. Zhang Yun leaned against the wall and gasped harshly. After looking at the bloody hole on the head of the zombie dog under his feet, he looked in the direction of Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe was holding a toy gun in his hand. It was he who shot the zombie dog to death just now. Toy gun?! Killed the zombie dog?! You must be fucking kidding me?!*
*It said TM in the raws which is inte ng used for cursing without showing it*
Song Chengshu looked at Su Ruizhe with an expression of seeing God. Su Ruizhe scratched his chin with his hands embarrassingly. ¡°Well, as I said before, I also have a wooden ability¡­ It¡¯s just a bit of a variation¡­ We can weaponize nts¡­¡± He spread out his palms, on his white palms there was a few green rounded¡ª¡ªpeas. Then he grasped a pea with his left hand and opened his palm again, turning it into a turquoise bullet and stuffing it into the toy gun¡¯s handler. The gun was now ready. Su Ruizhe raised the gun, fired a shot at the wall, and lightly punched a hole in the wall. The effect was no different from a real gun. Amazing, my little sage¡­
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: I didn¡¯t want to get any more supplies, but since they invite us so sincerely, let¡¯s go. When nobody notices, I touch, I touch, I touch again¡­ Well, that¡¯s all for today. Zhan Xiaoyun: Wifey, I saved people. Am I a specialmander? Su Xiaozhe: emmm*, terribly handsome. ¡ú_¡ú
*It was in English in the raws*
Zhan Xiaoyun: I know I am the most handsome in your heart! Background characters: Ah, he has a wound! Su Xiaozhe: Ha ha. ¡ú_¡ú Zhan Xiaoyun:¡­ Wifey, don¡¯t be afraid, we still have the halo of the protagonist, we also have luck, we must believe that this will certainly be an important supporting role!
These chapters are thanks to Jali and Jessie! Here¡¯s thest chapter for today and the rest will be posted tomorrow! The veggie weapons have arrived!! This was scary but also really exciting and awesome. I¡¯m d that the author wasn¡¯t mean and I didn¡¯t have to leave you guys on a cliffhanger at the end of this chapter. I knew the young man was a part of their team and the end of the little theater just proved my point even more! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 24 Chapter 6 of 9
Chapter 24 ¨C Getting Out ¡°Can I use this bullet, too?¡± Zhang Yun asked with a sudden sh of inspiration. If so, then should he stop worrying unnecessarily about theck of bullets? ¡°Certainly.¡± Su Ruizhe nodded. ¡°But I need to look at your gun, otherwise I can¡¯t make the bullet exactly the same.¡± Zhang Yun pulled the gun out from his back and handed it to Su Ruizhe. He uses a semi-automatic pistol. The bullet is a 9mm steel-core warhead, which can hold ten bullets in the cartridge clip. Su Ruizhe quickly took out a green pea from the space and held it in his left hand for a few seconds. In a moment, it turned into a green bullet. To be honest, Su Ruizhe was put into the research institute just after he discovered the new uses of his abilities. Later, he overheard the conversations of the researchers and realized that his pea bullets could cause special damage to the zombies. It¡¯s just that the researchers don¡¯t want to cooperate with him through normal means, they want to know the secret of his abilities thoroughly. He was reluctant to recall those hellish days, and now he just wants to live well with Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun took all the bullets out of the gun, carefully packed them in a small bag, and let Su Ruizhe put them into the space. He filled the pistol with pea bullets himself. It¡¯s too dangerous to fight these zombies at close range. It¡¯s safer to shoot them at long range. When he was at the police academy, he got full marks in shooting training. Now that he has an unlimited supply of bullets, he is quite confident. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Yun said as he started walking towards the door. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Ruizhe went to the corpse of the zombie dog and pulled out the kitchen knife stuck in its skull. Zhang Yun only thought that he wanted to put the kitchen knife away, after all, it was a sharp weapon. Who knows at the next moment, Su Ruizhe raised his kitchen knife and stabbed the dog¡¯s head hard again. He cut the dog¡¯s head in half. Then he took a knife and dug out a semi-transparent crystal of an irregr size like quail eggs from the head of the dead dog. ¡°Xiaozhe, what is that?¡± ¡°This is called nucleus. It¡¯s an energy crystal. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Su Ruizhe blinked at Zhang Yun. ¡°When we find a safe ce, I¡¯ll tell you exactly what it does.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After listening to his words, Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu did not continue to ask questions despite their curiosity. After Su Ruizhe put the crystal core away, the four people walked out of the mall. By this time, it was getting brighter and they could see around without a shlight. However, the blood on the ground was iparably shocking. Not too far away, they saw a damaged corpse lying on the roadside. The corpse¡¯s throat was bitten off, the face was also mostly bitten off, and the body was scattered, it was very sad. But they recognized the body from the rest of his face and his clothes as the man in the suit that they were with before. Song Chengshu couldn¡¯t bear to look in its direction, while Zhang Yun raised his gun silently. Just now he saw the corpse twitching slightly. It should be about to be a zombie. Zhang Yun pulled the trigger and hit the body in the head with a shot. Then the body stopped moving. Pea bullets are really useful, perhaps because they have been modified with an ability. Even without a gun, they can be extremely lethal, and make a rtively small sound, which is not easy to attract the attention of other zombies. ¡°Is there a crystal nucleus in his head?¡± Zhang Yun looks at Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe shook his head. ¡°Common zombies like this one that just transformed have no energy crystal. It will take some time to have them.¡± Zhang Yun nodded and frowned to see the direction of the bloodstain. ¡°I¡¯m afraid some of those people are injured. Looking at the bloodstains, I think they should be running towards the back door. Shall we go to the front door?¡± Zhang Yun felt that the back door should not be too safe. At this time, the young man who was supported by Song Chengshu opened his eyes slowly. He was still suffering from a low fever, but his face seemed to be better. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go to the front door¡­¡± The young man said weakly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Too much¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s too much?¡± ¡°Monsters¡­ Man-eating monsters!¡± Zhang Yun remembered the people who had broken the front door ss of the supermarket before and immediately understood. It should be that those people made too much noise and attracted a lot of zombies. If those people died there, then the number of zombies has indeed increased a lot¡­ ¡°Tut*, let¡¯s go through the back door.¡±
There¡¯s no other way. They have to go through the back door and wait until it¡¯s safe before they take the car out. When they reached the back exit, they saw a corpse again. It was just a mutted corpse with its head smashed. The four men continued to walk onward without stopping. In the early morning streets, there were few people, only some stiff bodies moving slowly. However, as soon as they reached the pavement, the zombies, which were wandering aimlessly, slowly turned to their direction. ¡°So Close¡­¡± This sense of smell is too sensitive?! Su Ruizhe was not too surprised. Because of their instinctive desire for flesh, they had a keen sense of smell and hearing. As long as there were living people around them, it was difficult not to be found. ¡°Run!¡± From the other side, Zhang Yun held up the youth from the other side and ran with Song Chengshu, Su Ruizhe followed closely. Bang bang bang! With his good aim, Zhang Yun ran all the way while shooting, which resulted in him killing a total of 78 zombies, and then they rushed into a pharmacy. Just as Zhang Yun walked into the ce, he heard a clear chewing sound. Not far behind the pharmacy counter, a woman with shawls was sitting on her knees, burying her head in what she seemed to be eating. When Zhang Yun looked closely, he found that the woman was holding a leg bone in her hand¡­ On one side of the ground was a body in a white coat, which had been gnawed on. Zhang Yun did not hesitate to shoot the zombie woman directly, then quickly locked the shop door, pulled down the curtains and shades, and then moved the cab to block the door firmly. Such an action finally yed a role, the corpses did note back but wandered around. ¡°Xiaozhe, take away the medicine in the store. I¡¯ll go and see if there are any other exits.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Because there are outsiders, Su Ruizhe found a big snakeskin bag and with the snakeskin bag as cover, he took all of the drugs on the shelves into the space. Drugs in the apocalypse are also very scarce and sometimes even a cold medicine can be sold at a high price. ¡°Is it useful to give him fever medicine?¡± Song Chengshu took the young man to a stool beside the counter and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s no use. It¡¯s not amon cold.¡± Su Ruizhe shook his head, then found a package of antipyretic stickers and threw them to him. ¡°Take this and apply it to him, at least to sober his head a bit.¡± Song Chengshu nodded, tore open the package of antipyretic stickers and pasted them directly on the young man¡¯s forehead. The cold feeling makes the young man feel much better through the pain happening in his brain, and his consciousness has really be clearer, but the body still has little strength. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is mutual help.¡± Song Chengshu saw several bottles of unsealed mineral water under the counter, so he opened a bottle directly and handed it to him. After thanking him, the young man opened the water bottle and drank two mouthfuls, and then introduced himself to Song Chengshu. ¡°My name is Zheng Jiahe, a student of S University.¡± ¡°S University? Why did youe here? It¡¯s the suburb, which is far from the big S campus.¡± ¡°On weekends, I went out to y with my friends. When I yed games in the Inte cafe, the people around me suddenly became monsters.¡± After saying that, Zheng Jiahe shuddered. ¡°We ran out of the Inte cafe, tired and hungry, and didn¡¯t know where to go. We just met some people who were going to go to the supermarket to find food, and we went with them¡­¡± As he spoke, he choked. If they hadn¡¯t followed them, his friend might not have died. ¡°Well, think of the positives, there¡¯s a saying that Sao Weng lost his horse, knowing that he is not a blessing*. You may have an ability!¡± Song Chengshu patted him on the shoulder.
*This just means that its a blessing in disguise*
¡°Ability? What is that?¡± Zheng Jiahe looked nkly at Song Chengshu. Song Chengshu was stunned and looked at Su Ruizhe for some help. Su Ruizheughed and said, ¡°When your fever subsides, you will know.¡± After a while, Zhang Yun who went to the back of the drugstore came back and gave Su Ruizhe a look. ¡°There is a small warehouse and a toilet in the back. There is nothing in the warehouse, but there are a lot of windows in the toilet. We can climb out from there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Su Ruizhe realized what he meant by that and he went directly to the ¡°empty¡± warehouse and collected all the medicines in it. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Zhang Yun looked at Zheng Jiahe. ¡°Much better, thank you for saving me.¡± Zheng Jiahe saw that the tall man was the one who made the decisions among the three men. He sat down and thanked him again. ¡°It was no problem.¡± Zhang Yun waved his hand and looked up and down at him. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something different about your body?¡± Zheng Jiahe shook his head while feeling uncertain. While he was talking, the scattered body in the white coat on the ground was suddenly sitting up and everything in the torn abdominal cavity crashed all over the ce. Song Chengshu almost vomited. Zhang Yun was preparing to pull out his gun. He saw Zheng Jiahe stand up and grab the stool he sat on and smash it hard at the zombie. Then¡­ He was shot directly into a pool of mud¡­
The author has something to say: [¢ÙFruit-breaking Theatre] Big Brother: Ha ha, don¡¯t you know the protagonist¡¯sw? A group of people: Wah, run! Herees the zombie. Man in Suit: These zombies, seem like they want to say something, hey, no matter what, run away. Group of Three + Youth:¡­ We don¡¯t have any zombies here now. The main character¡¯s aura is still very strong. So¡­ Doctor Song + Youth: Holding the protagonist¡¯s thigh tightly Dr. Song: Well, this young man has a good appetite for me. Young man: Hee-hee, Doctor Song looks very good for my heart. So, the protagonist duo: Clearly we are the protagonists, so why is there an illusion of being stuffed with dog food? [¢ÚSmall Theater on the Street] People: This man doesn¡¯t look very good. Suit man: Well, these three people are too soft-hearted to be good partners. Let¡¯s break up. Three people who are too soft-hearted:¡­ Are you sure you can go far without the halo of the protagonist? Youth: Stupid Song, do you want to give me an ability? Suit man: Sorry! I dare not question the protagonist! Please spare your life! [¢ÛSmall Theater on the Street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Zombie dog! I stab it! It¡¯s stuck! Su Xiaozhe: Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s about time¡­ Song Chengshu: What do you want? Are there any big tricks? Su Xiaozhe: There¡¯s going to be a botanical war against zombies! Song Chengshu: You seem to be making meugh¡­ Zhan Xiaoyun: Wifey, don¡¯t you love me? (T£ßT) Su Xiaozhe: Huh! Look! Perfect! Zhan Xiaoyun: Pea shooter! Great! Song Chengshu: Hey! Young man! Come and see God! Young man: Don¡¯t call me! I¡¯ve given up treatment!
Here¡¯s the first chapter today for you guys! Thank Jali and Jessie for these chapters! I¡¯m a bit sick today so that¡¯s why the chapters are a bitte¡­ I might only give two chapters today and the other two will be during the week. Sorry about this guys but I¡¯m just too sick and I took medicine so I¡¯m feeling a bit drowsy too T^T I will post another chapterter just so you guys wouldn¡¯t be left on a cliffhanger like this so be patient for that and things are getting better and better so it¡¯s pretty exciting! Buy me a if you can!
Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¨C Not a Bad Person Not only was Song Chengshu stunned, but even Zheng Jiahe himself was surprised. He felt his hands and feet weak just now, so he didn¡¯t have any strength at all. He just subconsciously raised his stool to stop the corpse, but he didn¡¯t think it would work. Zheng Jiahe looked down at his palm as it seemed like something he could not get over quickly. ¡°It seems to be a strength ability.¡± Zhang Yun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Yun heard Su Ruizhe say that people¡¯s awakening of an ability in the apocalypse is very diverse, and physical-upgrade abilities are amon type of ability. Considering whether Su Ruizhe¡¯s powers can be easily exposed, Song Chengshu and himself have no powers at present to protect him. If they take this person with them, their safety will be more guaranteed. When Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes met Zhang Yun¡¯s, he understood what Zhang Yun was thinking. In the early days of the apocalypse, the physical based abilities could y a very important role. If this person¡¯s character was good enough, then he can join them from now on. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhan Yun was about to ask him what he nned to do next. Suddenly he heard someone screaming as they rushed past the door of the drugstore, followed by the murmur of zombies. ¡°Tut! Come on, we can¡¯t stay here!¡± Sure enough, the next moment, there was a ¡°bang bang¡± outside the door. The doors and windows of the drugstore are all ss. Although Zhang Yun has already blocked them all with cabs and tables, but it is obvious that it will not stop the zombies for long. They must leave here immediately. The four men hurried to the toilet behind the drugstore. The toilet was very narrow, and the air windows could only amodate one person. ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll take the back!¡± Zheng Jiahe lifted up a metal shelf, gently exerted some force which broke off a piece from it and held it in his hand as a weapon. Zhang Yun and others looked at each other and did not waste any more time to say anything. They began to climb the high window directly. The first person to climb out is Zhang Yun. He has to go outside to see the situation first. If the situation is not good, he can use a gun to remove some of the threats and help the others with a bit of cover until theye down. The second one is Song Chengshu. With Su Ruizhe¡¯s help, he stumbled and climbed out. The third is Su Ruizhe. When he started climbing, the ss door of the drugstore was smashed. Several grim-looking zombies were stretching their arms to get in. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Su Ruizhe climbed up the windowpane and shouted at Zheng Jiahe. Zheng Jiahe made a leap with his strength and seeded in climbing the edge of the high window. When Su Ruizhe turned and jumped out of the window, he also jumped out. Only when hended, the wound on Zheng Jaihe¡¯s leg oozed blood again, and he clenched his teeth in pain. Attracted by the smell of fresh blood, several more zombies began to sway and gather in the street. ¡°Tut, run!¡± Several people had to start running desperately. However, Zheng Jiahe¡¯s leg injury made him unable to run fast at all. Song Chengshu wanted to help him, but he refused. ¡°You go, leave me alone!¡± Zheng Jiahe passed his hand through his messy hair, stopped his steps, held the metal pipe tightly in both hands, and was ready to die with the zombies. He was injured and could not help them at all. Instead, he would only drag them down. It would be better for him to lead these zombies away and win them a bit of time to escape. The bloody smell from his body should attract those zombies more. Zhang Yun looked at the five or six zombies behind them, and then said to Su Ruizhe, ¡°You stay with him, and Old Song and I will go find a car.¡± In this case, they had to find a car. They had an injured person and could not run far without a car. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ruizhe agreed without saying anything more. ¡°How can this work?!¡± Zheng Jiahe was anxious and opposed, but he saw Zhang Yun and Song Chengshu run quickly across the road, leaving him and the teenager beside him facing the zombies that came after him¡­ At that moment, Zheng Jiahe really doubted whether they wanted to throw them away who are the two burdens. After all, Su Ruizhe looked too young, too thin and had no fighting power at all. His uneasiness reached its peak until Su Ruizhe pulls out a toy hand-gun from who knows where. Just the next moment, he knew his guess was wrong. Su Ruizhe aimed at the zombie who ran close to him, pulled the trigger, and after three shots, blew up the head of the zombie. Then he fired several more shots and killed two more zombies. After all, Su Ruizhe has little experience with guns. It is not easy for him to aim at these moving targets. Fortunately, he had a lot of bullets, so he aimed at the head of the zombie, and fired continuously, which made him always able to hit. Zheng Jiahe:¡­ When Zhan Yun drove over with an 80% new Buick Business Vehicle, Su Ruizhe had used his ¡°toy gun¡± to kill four zombies, while Zheng Jiahe had only solved one. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Song Chengshu opened the back door and waved to them. Su Ruizhe quickly helped Zheng Jiahe and got on the car. Before they could sit properly, Zhang Yun rushed out with one foot of the elerator. Zhang Yun rushed back to the vi area like a whirlwind, driving the car directly into the garage, and returned to the vi through the garage door. Several people are in a mess with blood and sweat which made them really ufortable. ¡°Xiaozhe, you go upstairs and take a bath first. Old Song, you use the downstairs bathroom!¡± Zhang Yun turned on the air conditioner in the living room, then took off his dirty clothes andid down on the sofa, unwilling to move. They need to take advantage of the water and electricity now. Su Ruizhe looked at Zhang Yun¡¯s strong upper body, and his face turned red again. He trotted upstairs and dared not look anymore. Song Chengshu red at Zheng Jiahe and said, ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll find some fresh-keeping film for you to wrap up the wound and some clothes to rece yours.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you! ¡± Zheng Jiahe was covered in blood that included zombies and his own, which had turned dark brown at the moment and looked really nauseating. Song Chengshu quickly took a few clean clothes out of his room and wrapped Zheng Jiahe¡¯s wound with a fresh-keeping film*. After he had taken a bath, he would clean up the wound for him.
¡°How do you feel?¡± When Zheng Jiahe entered the bathroom, Zhang Yun asked Song Chengshu. ¡°I think that guy is pretty good.¡± ording to Zheng Jiahe¡¯s previous performance, Song Chengshu thought it was quite good. Zhang Yun nodded. He also thought Zheng Jiahe was good. If he had nowhere else to go next, it would be okay for him to follow them. They can¡¯t keep hiding in this vi area all the time. Cheng Qihe and Cheng Jiao are still in A city. He has to find them, and then¡­Find a safe ce to settle down, preferably a base established by the military. There will be more and more zombies in the future, which they cannot fight against with the strength of only three people. Su Ruizhe said that after the apocalypse arrived, manyrge and small bases were gradually established, including severalrge bases established by the military. Unfortunately, they were too far away. At that time, Su Ruizhe had with him such arge family that was a heavy burden and was unable to go. Finally, he was fooled to go to such a tiger-wolfnd¡­
*It just means that its a jungle-like ce*
Thinking of this, Zhang Yun frowns deeply, this life, he will never let Su Ruizhe repeat the same mistake. Su Ruizhe took a shower quickly, and his white skin was tender and steamed red by the hot water, which made people want to pinch it. ¡°Brother Zhan, you can go bath now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Zhang Yun stood up and passed Su Ruizhe, he kissed him on the cheek. Song Chengshu was caught off guard against being stuffed with arge ration of dog food, he knew that his eyes were going blind. Su Ruizhe¡¯s small face suddenly turned red like a monkey¡¯s buttock*, leaving a sentence ¡°I¡¯m going to cook¡± and ran away.
*This was pretty funny to me XD*
Song Chengshu, who was left alone in the living room, turned on the TV dully. Unexpectedly, there was only static. In this case, the TV station really could not work properly. The impact of the zombie virus is global. Justst night, nearly a third of the world¡¯s poption turned into zombies at the same time. After that, he doesn¡¯t know how many people were attacked by their rtives, friends and even colleagues without any precautions, and the number of zombies is increasing rapidly. ording to Su Ruizhe, one year after the start of the apocalypse, only over six billion people survived, which is less than one-tenth of the global poption. Thinking of this, Song Chengshu sighed deeply, the situation of the hospital must be worse, so if not for Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe, he might have joined the zombie team. Now it¡¯s only the first day of the apocalypse and it¡¯s already so thrilling. He doesn¡¯t know what the next day will be like.
The author has something to say: [The Little Theatre at the Dawn of the Moon] Young man: Ah, I was bitten by a zombie. What should I do?!! Doctor Song: That¡¯s all right. You¡¯re about to have an ability.~ Young man: Ability? What the hell? Then a hammer smashes the corpse into paste. Doctor Song:¡­ [nothing to say. jpg] #The future Wifey is a Hercules so how can I break him?? QAQ# #I¡¯m just a doctor, OTZ*#
*Its an inte ng which could be like saying ¡®God why did you do this to me¡¯ because it looks like this emoji ¡ð| ?|_ *
#Author,e out! Why don¡¯t you give me abilities!?# [Small theatre on the street] Su Xiaozhe: More than 20 chapters. We haven¡¯t officially introduced ourselves yet. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Xiaozhe, a person that was reborn. I¡¯m good at¡­ nts VS Zombies. (£Þ£ß£Þ) Zhang XiaoYun: Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Zhang XiaoYun who was the hero in thest life. My favorite is Su Xiaozhe. (£Þ£ß£Þ) Song Chengshu: Hello, everyone, I am Song Chengshu, a single dog who has been abused. I was a conscientious doctor. Later, when the apocalypse came, I became the background character who is being stuffed with dog food. Zheng Jiahe: Hello, everybody. I am Zheng Jiahe who has finally stopped lying down like the dead! I am not a young man! Please remember my name. Hello! I¡¯m good at¡­ Ha ha, (a chair is taken up to squash the zombie into paste) What do you think? (£Þ£ß£Þ) Together: Hello, everybody. We are a foolish and small team. Do you want to eat enough? Want to live? Come and join us! Don¡¯t 999, just don¡¯t 999*, as long as you have enough courage,e to join our team, from now on, under the light of the main lead¡¯s halo, it will be ensured that you have no worries in the apocalypse!
*It means don¡¯t die and it¡¯s based on a Thai movie which is called 999-9999*
Buick Business Vehicle Fresh-Keeping Film Here¡¯s another bonus chapter for you guys and you should thank Jali and Jessie! I will have updates about chapters and the number of bonus chapters on the side of the page if you¡¯re on PC and it¡¯ll be at the bottom if it¡¯s on a Phone so look at it to see when I will be able to update bonus chapter and how much of it I have done! This is an easier way of letting you guys know if you should be expecting chapters on certain days! I¡¯m still a bit sick but I feel way better and I have a lot of chapters to post for you guys but I felt a bit down after seeing how some websites are already stealing my trantions. I may use MTL but it still takes me a few hours by going through different trantors online and changing up the wording as well as fixing it so I feel angry with my work being stolen like this. As long as people still read on here then I will keep going and I¡¯m not going to let these thieves make me angry or sad anymore¡­ Thanks for the support guys because it really helps a lot!
Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¨C Nucleus Zheng Jiahe¡¯s leg was injured and it wasn¡¯t easy to take a bath, so it took a little longer. By the time he came out, Song Chengshu had taken a bath upstairs. Song Chengshu let Zheng Jiahe sit on the sofa, he removed the stic wrap that he wrapped before, took out his special medicine box, then carefully cleaned Zheng Jiahe¡¯s wound, and then sewed it up. This time, Song Chengshu gave Zheng Jiahe an anesthetic and relieved him from a lot of pain. When he was busy with that, Su Ruizhe came out of the kitchen with the meal. He boiled the simplest porridge with preserved eggs and fried eight eggs. Su Ruizhe is really good at cooking porridge. The porridge is very thick and tastes good. In addition, the taste of meat and preserved eggs are perfectlybined. It¡¯s really delicious. The eggs used for the frying are the eggsid by the hens in the space. They do not have a fishy taste but are tender and fragrant. They are sprinkled with a little soy sauce. The delicious eggs make people want to swallow their tongues. Zheng Jiahe never imagined that after such terrible changes in the world, he would have the chance to eat such delicious food. He was red-eyed while eating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The wound hurts?¡± Seeing his appearance, Song Chengshu asked with concern. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s swallowed a mouthful and said, ¡°I just think of my parents¡­ When I escaped from the Inte Cafest night, I called them, but there was no signal on my cell phone, so I couldn¡¯t reach them at all.¡± ¡°Where are your parents? Is your home in S city?¡± ¡°No¡­ They are abroad¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe grabbed his hair painfully. The whole world changed overnight, just like thest movies he saw and it actually happened, and he even almost died in the mouth of those monsters! He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to his parents who are far away from home. Looking at Zheng Jiahe¡¯s sad appearance, they all felt a little shake in their hearts. Unfortunately, in this situation, the ne and other things must have stopped operating long ago, and there is no way to find out anything about them. ¡°Guns are allowed abroad. Maybe they will be okay.¡± Song Chengshu patted him on the shoulder and persuaded him, ¡°You just need to live well now and wait for themunication to recover in the future. Maybe there will be a day when you get to meet them again.¡± Zheng Jiahe nodded hard and continued to eat. After dinner, Song Chengshu helped Su Ruizhe clean up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash them together. Zhang Yun looked at Zheng Jiahe and said, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe shook his head and looked at Zhan Yun with some hesitation. ¡°Can I follow you? I¡¯ll try to kill the zombies, and I¡¯ll try to collect supplies¡­¡± The more Zheng Jiahe said, the lower his voice became. After all, they were strangers who met by chance. The other side had saved his life and brought him back to eat such a delicious meal. How could he be shameless and ask for more? Everyone knows that in such a world, food is the most important thing. No food can survive. If they agree to take him with them, they have to waste more for one more person¡¯s food¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yun simply agreed as he knew that he won¡¯t drag them down. Anyway, after recent observation, he thought Zheng Jiahe was a good man, and it should be helpful to them for him to stay. Zheng Jiahe raised his lower head quickly with a face full of incredulity. ¡°Thank you, thank you! I will work hard! I¡­ ¡± Zhan Yun waved his hand in amusement and said towards the excited Zheng Jiahe, ¡°There¡¯s another room downstairs. You live there. You should wait for everything to be healed.¡± ¡°OK, OK, thank you, thank you¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe is really happy. All three of them are good people and have good skills. It¡¯s great to follow them. Last night, they stayed up all night. Several people were exhausted and soon returned to their respective rooms to have a rest. There are not many households in the vi area, so there are not many zombies gathering, which is safe for them for the time being. ****** Everyone slept directly until the afternoon, Su Ruizhe brought out the iced mungbean soup[1] from the refrigerator and asked the others toe over and drink it. During the day, the temperature is very hot. The air-conditioning is open and the curtains are pulled down, but it still feels very hot. In a few days, maybe the water and electricity will be cut off. I¡¯m afraid it will be even worse. ¡°Xiaozhe, what¡¯s the use of the crystal nucleus you got before?¡± After drinking a sweet iced mungbean soup, Zhang Yun suddenly remembered the translucent crystal nucleus that Su Ruizhe had dug out from the head of the zombie dog and asked. ¡°It¡¯s very useful.¡± Su Ruizhe said and took out the nucleus. This crystal core has been washed by Su Ruizhe with water, showing a translucent shape, with a little red, if you didn¡¯t know where it was dug out from, it would look very pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s not just zombie scratches and bites that trigger abilities, but also nuclei.¡± Su Ruizhe put this crystal nucleus in front of Zhang Yun so that he could see more clearly. ¡°As time goes on, the nucleus will condense in the brain of the zombie, which contains the zombie virus, but also contains a lot of energy.¡± In the past life, nuclei were gradually discovered about a month after the apocalypse, and the use of nuclei was studied only after a period of time. Ordinary people can activate a power after swallowing a crystal nucleus, while ability users can replenish their power by consuming a crystal nucleus. Being bitten by a corpse can also stimte powers, but after all, it is necessary to be injured. If you are not careful, you will be bitten to death by a corpse. How can that be more convenient than a crystal nucleus? Therefore, after the discovery of the usefulness of nuclei, the human demand for nuclei also increased. Later, nuclei have be an alternative currency besides food. Of course, everything has two sides, the nucleus also contains the zombie virus, using the nucleus makes it also very likely to be infected and be zombies. But in order to survive in the apocalypse, there are countless people who are willing to take risks and try. ¡°Would you like to try?¡± Su Ruizhe looked at Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun looked up at Su Ruizhe and without hesitation picked up the crystal nucleus and threw it into his mouth. After about five seconds, Zhan Yun fell back and fell into aa. Song Chengshu was shocked, so he quickly helped Zhang Yun, and then looked eagerly at Su Ruizhe. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡± Su Ruizhe went forward with Song Chengshu to help Zhang Yun lie down on the sofa. Su Ruizhe can never take a chance with Zhang Yun casually. Zhang Yun¡¯s power in his previous life was acquired by an ident of being scratched by a zombie, which shows that he has antibodies in his body. So if he takes the crystal nucleus, there will be no problem. Now it is still the early apocalypse, the sooner the ability is aroused, the sooner the strength can be improved. In the apocalypse, only with strength can you survive.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Song Chengshu: So many chapters, only the first day of the apocalypse and it is really exciting. What should I do in the future? I¡¯m just a little doctor, and I can¡¯t afford to get hurt. Zhan Xiaoyun: Wifey is taking a bath. Wifey is taking a bath. Should I take a peak or not? No, after he washes. Song Chengshu:¡­ Zheng Jiahe (push-ups, sit-ups, etc.): Huhhhhhhhhhh Song Chengshu: What are you doing Zheng Jiahe? Zheng Jiahe: Oh, this is the first time I have an ability, I feel full of strength, no, I want to go down and kill a bunch of zombies! Song Chengshu:¡­ Su Xiaozhe: Zhan Xiaoyun, go take a bath. Zhan Xiaoyun: Fragrant Wifey! (¤Å£þ?£þ)¤Å Su Xiaozhe: o(*////¨Œ////*)o Song Chengshu:¡­ So what is the meaning of my existence?! Is it really good for you to treat a little doctor like this?
Wee to the new site and read the other books on here if you didn¡¯t already because they¡¯re all very awesome! I¡¯m going to try my best to post the bonus chapter and if I could then I¡¯ll give you guys another chapter today! Thank Jali and Jessie for these chapters! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¨C Dual Abilities Shortly after Zhang Yun fainted, he began to have a high fever. Su Ruizhe put a heat-relieving sticker on his forehead and wiped the sweat from his body with a wet towel. During that time, Su Ruizhe entered the kitchen, squeezed a cup of cucumber Sydney juice out, and fed Zhang Yun the drink. Curiously, after drinking a cup of juice, Zhang Yun¡¯s face became a little better, and his body no longer trembled. Song Chengshu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quietly pulled Su Ruizhe aside to ask if there was any mystery in the juice. ¡°What¡¯s the secret? It¡¯s just ordinary juice.¡± Su Ruizhe smiled and shook his head. In his past life, he spent a long time in the institute. He remembers hearing researchers mention that chlorophyll and certain vitamins contained in vegetables and fruits had certain inhibitory effects on the zombie virus. It would be very helpful to eat some fruits and vegetables when the powers were awakened and upgraded. It was a pity that fruits and vegetables were scarce because of the extreme climate, such as hot summer and cold winter. Vegetables and fruits became luxury goods. It was several years after the apocalypse started that they were able to discover this. Those researchers have alsomented that if they had discovered this earlier, they might be able to cultivate more ability users. After listening to Su Ruizhe¡¯s exnation, Song Chengshu had to sigh at Zhang Yun¡¯s good luck. He actually met such a big treasure, which has umted virtue for eight lifetimes. Because he was worried about Zhang Yun¡¯s body, Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t have any mood to cook at night, so he cooked a pot of vegetable soup noodles casually, and the three people ate separately. However, after eating two bowls of noodles, Zheng Jiahe still felt hungry, but he was too embarrassed to ask for more food, so he could only go back to his room with a hungry stomach. It was Song Chengshu who was careful and found something wrong with Zheng Jiahe, so he spoke to Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe just patted his own head. He almost forgot that after the abilities had been awakened, the amount of food consumed becamerger. At noon, they ate some mungbean soup, and at night they ate some noodles, which were not enough to fill the hunger. Zheng Jiahe probably didn¡¯t have enough. Su Ruizhe went to the kitchen to heat up some mantou, and then he brought some ham as he put them inside. Song Chengshu was the asked to bring it over to Zheng Jiahe. Zheng Jiahe was so touched that after thanking him repeatedly, he assured him that he would fight the zombies well, collect food and never let them feed him in vain. That gesture truly came from the heart. Zhang Yun did not wake up until after ten o¡¯clock at night. When he woke up, he cried out from hunger. Su Ruizhe immediately took out steamed beef and mantou for him to eat and quickly cooked a bowl of seaweed egg drop soup. They waited until Zhang Yun had eaten and drank enough before they asked him what his abilities were. With a mysterious smile, Zhang Yun looked in the direction of Song Chengshu. Song Chengshu was sitting well in his chair. After looking up at Zhang Yun, he suddenly felt his body sink. The whole person seemed to have be solid and weighed hundreds of kilograms at once. The stool beneath his buttocks creaked and cracked. Song Chengshuy on the ground losing all face and could not move a finger. But the next moment, Song Chengshu felt that the pressure that had almost forced him to spit out his internal organs suddenly disappeared. Song Chengshu stood up with a lingering fear and asked while far away from Zhang Yun, ¡°What on earth is this ability?¡± ¡°Is it the ability to manipte gravity?!¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s eyes glistened toward Zhang Yun, and he felt that such an ability was really overwhelming! Zhang Yun¡¯s face was still wearing that mysterious smile. He picked up a piece of chair fragment and put his fingertips on the surface. He even melted a big hole directly on it. ¡°Corrosion ability!¡± Su Ruizhe recognized this power at a nce, which is what Zhang Yun had in his previous life. ¡°Big Brother Zhang is really awesome!¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s face was full of worship, it was dual ability! However, Song Chengshu was unable to sit still, a room of miracles, one more powerful than the other, leaving him the only ordinary person! He urged them to go out and get another nucleus. He also wanted powers. After a little thought, Zhang Yun promised to go out. On the one hand, helping Song Chengshu to get a nucleus to stimte his abilities is also a good opportunity to exercise his own abilities. He needs to fight to understand how to better control and use his own abilities And there won¡¯t be too many people after supplies or something, will there? They drove the same Buick Business Vehicle that they had picked up. The original owner of the Buick Business Vehicle was turned into a zombie. The key of the Vehicle was still inserted in the Vehicle. After Zhang Yun shot them, the Vehicle belonged to them. After driving out, they found that many cars were racing out of the city. It seemed that these people wanted to try their luck in other provinces. In fact, Zhang Yun feels that this kind of person is stupid. The apocalypse is a global disaster. In fact, everywhere is the same. Now that the end of the world has just erupted, the government and the army have not yet had time to respond. It is wise to wait until the government has established a survivor base before acting. Then they saw some people break down the door of some shops near the street, go in, take some things and quickly leave. Many people lie on the balcony and look down. They are starving to death but are timid. In the future, more and more people wille out to collect materials. Zhang Yun drove around and stopped at the door of a 24-hour convenience store. The convenience store looks bright and clean. Most of the things on the shelves are neat and unmoved. The reason is simple: the two grim-faced zombies in the shop assistant¡¯s uniform and the corpse near the door that had been gnawedpletely with bones showing. The scene was bloody and horrible, but they didn¡¯t feel much about it. After getting off the car, they went straight into the convenience store. Zhang Yun¡¯s Gravity ability is actually very useful. Although it is still a newly awakened primary ability, it can control gravity in a rtively small range, but its control is very strong. Before they could get up, the two zombies were crushed to the ground by the gravity he manipted, and then smashed with a stick on the head by Zheng Jiahe. Song Chengshu restrained the feeling of nausea, stirred his knife in the head of the zombie for half a day, trying to find a crystal nucleus, but unfortunately, there was nothing in the heads of the two zombies. Soon there were scattered zombies outside that gathered after smelling the smell that came from here. Zhang Yun and Zheng Jiahe stayed outside the store to stop the zombies, while Song Chengshu stayed inside to help Su Ruizhe collect materials together. Zhang Yun and Zheng Jiahe solved six zombies in a row, and finally got a translucent crystal nucleus. Zhang Yun wrapped the crystal nucleus in a paper towel and stuffed it into his trousers pocket. Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu also came out very quickly. They were carrying tworge hiking bags, both of which were filled with filled to the brim, to hide from people''s eyes and ears. It¡¯s not to guard against Zheng Jiahe, but because this area is a residential area after all. They don¡¯t know how many people are hiding at home to observe the movement outside. It¡¯s troublesome if the space is exposed. Several people had just boarded the car and drove away. From the rearview mirror, they saw someone trotting out of a nearby residential building and rushed into the convenience store they had just robbed. Unfortunately, there are only those simple foods that can¡¯t fill their stomachs and some things that Su Ruizhe left deliberately on the shelves. The rest of the things are basically cleaned up by Su Ruizhe. Back in the vi, Song Chengshu could not wait to ask for the crystal nucleus to stimte his ability, but was forced to bathe first by Zhang Yun. When Song Chengshu came out after bathing, Zhang Yun put the clean crystal nucleus in front of him. Song Chengshu took this crystal nucleus about the size of quail eggs and looked at it carefully for half a min before he worried, ¡°Can such a big one really be swallowed? Otherwise, I¡¯ll pour a ss of water¡­¡± ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡± Zhang Yun rolled his eyes and stuffed the crystal nucleus directly into his mouth. Surprisingly, it is a very hard nucleus. After touching saliva in the mouth, it turned into a liquid immediately. It did not wait for him to swallow, it went directly into his body. And the next moment, he felt as if a fire had kindled in his stomach and swept over his whole body quickly.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zheng Jiahe (Star Eyed): Can I follow you? I can do it! Zhan Xiaoyun: What did you say!? No, I just need you! I can do everything! Su Xiaozhe: Bah! What did you say? Go away! You can stay! Wee to joining this foolish and small team. Zheng Jiahe: Thank you, sir. I will do it well, no, do it perfectly, emm, killing the dead? Clean? Cooking? All inclusive? Brother, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. Please don¡¯t stare at me! Su Xiaozhe: Well, in fact, you just have to do one thing well! Zheng Jiahe: What¡¯s the matter? All right, please let go! Su Xiaozhe: It¡¯s very simple, as long as you can throw watermelon. Zheng Jiahe:??? Su Xiaozhe: Well, like this. Boom, the corpse falls down. Zheng Jiahe:!!! You are the big boss! Please ept me. Zhan Xiaoyun: No, this man can¡¯t stay! It is said that the small theatre is longer than the text. Let me tell you, in fact, the small theatre is the text, do you believe it? [Small Theater with Wooden Hibiscus] Zheng Jiahe: I think my parents live abroad. I don¡¯t know if something has happened to them. Song Chengshu: Foreign countries allow the legal possession of firearms, they must be all right. (Now it must be important to coax your wifey) Zheng Jiahe:¡­ (Always feel that the g is impossible) Su Xiaozhe: This g scared the ¡õ¡õ cherry! It¡¯s all gone!
Thank Jessie for this chapter! I will try to post another er today. If you can then join our discord: Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¨C Otaku Potential Song Chengshu soon fell into aa because of a high fever. Su Ruizhe also got a cup of vegetable and fruit juice to feed him, so as to help him suppress the attack of the zombie virus. It wasn¡¯t until six hourster that Song Chengshu woke up. ¡°Brother Song! You finally woke up?! What is it like? What is it like? How do you feel?¡± Zheng Jiahe, who had been watching nearby, asked anxiously. Song Chengshu felt the power in his hand, and as soon as he raised his hand, a water stream appeared in his palm. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a water ability!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Yun heard the movement and came down from the upstairs. ¡°Good, there¡¯s no need to worry about not having water to drink in the future.¡± Song Chengshu is a little frustrated when he hears those words. Why is it that Yun is good at controlling gravity and has an attacking corrosion ability but when he gets one, how can he be a waste with a water ability? ¡°Maybe you can try to turn water into arrows to attack?¡± Su Ruizhe came out of the kitchen with lunch as he spoke. He had seen a water ability do that before. Song Chengshu, with bright eyes, tried to condense water into a small water arrow and threw it in the direction of the wall. However, when the arrow touched the wall, it immediately broke apart, leaving only a small pool of water on the wall¡­ The effect is no different from the water ball people used to y with when they were young. It has no lethality at all. ¡°Ha-ha-ha, don¡¯t be depressed, eat first, I¡¯m starving.¡± Zhang Yunughed and walked towards the table. ¡°Eat, eat, eat! All you know is how to eat!¡± Song Chengshu indignantly condensed a small ball of water and threw it towards Zhang Yun. Anyway, Song Chengshu¡¯s ability are not so lethal, so Zhang Yun did not avoid it, but directly blocked it with his body. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When the water ball burst on Zhang Yun, everyone thought that he only became wet by the water at most, but did not expect to hear a hissing sound from Zhang Yun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruizhe hurried over to check the situation of Zhang Yun. After pulling his cor apart, he found that his skin turned red. He touched the residual water on his clothes again, and unexpectedly found that the water was hot. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Chengshu himself had a face full of confusion. ¡°Can you control the temperature of the water?¡± It was Zheng Jiahe who quickly found the key point. Song Chengshu rushed to try again, but the water ball he condensed was still cold. ¡°It¡¯s not working¡­¡± ¡°Then, how about you try to recall your mood just now? Were you a little angry?¡± After Zheng Jiahe¡¯s reminder, Song Chengshu found that it was really such a thing, he quickly thought of a person he hated very much, and then condensed a water ball. This time there is no need to touch, everyone knows that the water temperature must be not low, especially looking at the white smoke alreadying out of it!! ¡°Ha-ha-ha! God helps me too!!!!¡± Song Chengshu was so happy that his ability were somewhat useful atst. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good. We don¡¯t need to burn the water anymore. It¡¯s hot directly.¡± Zhang Yun ys the role of a bad friend incisively and vividly. ¡°Hey! Say that to my face again!¡± Song Chengshu gave him a hard look. ¡°All right, eat fast. The food will be cold in a moment.¡± Today, Su Ruizhe made a big pot of bacon rice and red steak, and now everyone has an ability, of course, they need to eat more. Although Su Ruizhe¡¯s craftsmanship is not as good as that of the restaurants outside, it is still very good as home-cooked dishes. They eat a pot of rice and arge bowl of red-steamed ribs without raising their head. After dinner, Song Chengshu studied his own ability while siting there. Zheng Jiahe and Zhang Yun were also idle and helped to make suggestions. ¡°Since the temperature of the water will rise when you are angry, maybe when you are sad, you can also lower the temperature of the water. When the water bes ice, the hardness will increase and the lethality will also increase, right?¡± Song Chengshu tried ording to his words, and he really seeded. ¡°Jiahe! How wonderful you are!¡± Song Chengshu was so excited that he wanted to embrace Zheng Jiahe and kiss him. ¡°Song Ge overpraised me.¡± Zheng Jiahe waved his hand and then said, ¡°Actually, I think the water system is very strong. I have seen that kind of science fiction movies. There are also people who can control the water. They can make water prison, water shields, water guns and so on. Song Ge can also adjust the temperature of the water and change the shape of the water. Maybe he will be more powerful in the future?¡± Song Chengshu really didn¡¯t think of so many powerful uses of a water ability¡¯s power, water speed can be controlled, water shield can be used for defending, water gun can attack, as well as including the freezing and boiling water, the effect will certainly be better! ¡°Good boy! What a good brain you have!¡± Song Chengshuughed and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Hey hey hey, I don¡¯t have any other hobbies, just like watching movies and ying games, so there are more aspects of association.¡± In fact, this kind of person, in other words, is called an otaku man¡­ But I didn¡¯t think that an Otaku also has the use of knowledge. ¡°Hey, what do you say about A¡¯ Zhang¡¯s powers?¡± Song Chengshu nudged his chin in the direction of Zhang Yun. Zheng Jiahe with a troubled look took a look at Zhang Yun, and when he saw the other side looking at himself with great interest, he became more nervous. When he was in the supermarket warehouse, it was Zhang Yun who saved him. After that, Zheng Jiahe was very grateful to him. But he doesn¡¯t know why, he always feels that there is an inexplicable momentum on Zhang Yun, so that every time he sees the other person, he wants to shrink his neck. But as far as gravity is concerned, Zheng Jiahe really knows a lot as his major in S University is aerodynamics. ¡°I¡­ I think¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe organized his words and said, ¡°I think gravity ability has a lot of room for development, such as anti-gravity, gravity-free, pressure, repulsion, normal gravity and so on, as long as it is used correctly, it should be a very useful ability.¡± Zhang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think about the feasibility of Zheng Jiahe¡¯s words. ¡°Enhance the gravity, forming a high gravity area, so that the enemy can not move freely in that area. Another example is anti-gravity, which would reverses your own weight and you may be able to take off into the air. It can also make objects lose gravity and float in the air. In addition, repulsion can also be used to deflect an opponent¡¯s attack.¡± Speaking of his specialty, Zheng Jiahe became more and more excited and came up with a series of attacking and defensive methods using gravity. I have to say that Zheng Jiahe¡¯s words really open the door to a new world for Song Chengshu and Zhang Yun. ¡°What about the Corrosion Ability?¡± ¡°Corrosive Ability can attack in a single way, but you are a dual ability user. You can hide this power from the outside world and use it as a killer move.¡± Zhang Yun nodded his head with deep approval. Su Ruizhe also enjoyed listening. When he thought of his abilities, he could not help pulling Zhang Yun¡¯s clothes lightly. He also wanted to know what kind of useful methods his abilities had. Zhang Yun saw through Su Ruizhe¡¯s small thoughts at a nce and nodded with a light smile. ¡°What about my Wood Abilities? Is there any powerful method that can be used¡±? Su Ruizhe quickly opened his mouth and asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng Jiahe was stunned at this moment. ¡°You have an ability?¡± ¡°Yes, he was the first one among us to awaken his ability.¡± Zhang Yun smiled and patted Su Ruizhe on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Zhe, let him see your ability.¡± Su Ruizhe stretched out his left hand with a handful of green peas in his palm. Under Zheng Jiahe¡¯s confused gaze, he shook his left hand and spread it out again a few secondster. The original round green peas had turned into green bullets. ¡°This is a Wood Ability?¡± Zheng Jiahe thought that Su Ruizhe¡¯s Wood Ability was different from what he imagined. ¡°Can I see the bullet?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zheng Jiahe took the emerald green pea bullet from Su Ruizhe¡¯s hand. If you neglect the strange appearance of the bullet, you will think it¡¯s a real bullet in terms of handle and hardness. ¡°Can it really work?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the effect already?¡± Zhan Yun took out the gun pinned to his back and showed Zheng Jiahe the magazine clip. Sure enough, there was a row of green bullets in it neatly. Zheng Jiahe looked at Su Ruizhe with the expression of ''I am surprised'', and suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhe, have you ever yed the game nts vs Zombies¡­¡± Su Ruizhe blushed and nodded with embarrassment. In school, a small game is very popr among students. Su Ruizhe has yed it several times with his deskmate¡¯s mobile phone, which is probably the only game he has yed in his life. ¡°What are the nts in the game you have here?¡± Su Ruizhe thought about it and took out some cherries. It shocked Zheng Jiahe once again to see Su Ruizhe take out fresh red cherries from nowhere. Isn¡¯t that what he thought? ¡°Hey hey, Xiaozhe is also a dual ability user. He is a Wood and Space ability user. All the things we collect are in his space.¡± ¡°My God!¡± If it weren¡¯t for fear of being killed by Zhang Yun, Zheng Jiahe would really like to rush over and hold Su Ruizhe¡¯s thigh. With such a person, he would never have to worry about hunger in the future. Zheng Jiahe felt that he had gone through a lot of good luck. First, he was saved by Zhang Yun while preserving his neen-year-old life and unexpectedly acquired an ability. When he asked to join their team, he wanted to repay his gratitude as well as the recognition towards their personality. Now he is extremely grateful for the original decision, these three people simply have an existence that is worth hanging on!!! Zhang Yun patted Zheng Jiahe on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. You¡¯re talking about how Xiaozhe¡¯s ability can be used.¡± Before Su Ruizhe upgraded his abilities, Wood Abilities could be used for farming, and Space Abilities were only used as porters and temporary warehouses. Both abilities had no attack power. Later, he was promoted to a higher level with great difficulty. He had just discovered the ability to turn peas into bullets, and was sold by Chen Huizhen to the people of the institute. The Research Institute also focuses on the space where Su Ruizhe can nt, and does not care much about his ability to weaponize nts with his Wood ability. After Su Ruizhe¡¯s rebirth, he also wants to try to weaponize more nts, but somehow, it seems that only peas can turn into bullets. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zheng Jiahe, he would never have thought of such possibilities rted to games¡­ ¡°Xiaozhe, try turning cherries into weapons.¡± Su Ruizhe grabbed the cherry with his left hand and tried to turn it into the kind of explosion in the game, but the cherry didn¡¯t respond. He put down the cherry in some frustration and began to doubt his ability. But what did Zhang Yun think of? He ran into his room and took a Book down. It was a book about weapons, with many pictures on it. Zhang Yun turned to the page where some kind of explosives and bomb photos were posted, and put it in front of Su Ruizhe. ¡°You try it again.¡± This time, Su Ruizhe seeded! Originally only the cherry the size of an egg, in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hands, turned into a bowling ball-sized red bomb. ¡°Sess!!! Ha ha ha ha!! Xiao Zhe, you are so wonderful!¡± Song Chengshu rushed up and turned the book to the grenade page. ¡°Quick, try chili!¡± Su Ruizhe then took the chili pepper out of the space and sessfully turned it into a big red hand grenade. Oh wow, where is Su Ruizhe¡¯s warehouse like space? It¡¯s like a weapon depot! -in surprise Not to mention the fact that the state is quite strict with the management of weapons, even in foreign countries, there is no easy way to get explosions, such as bombs, hand grenades, and any other explosive objects, Zheng Jiahe has an impulse to kneel down and worship¡­. The next moment, however, Su Ruizhe did another thing that shocked him. He grasped the bomb in his right hand and turned it back into a red cherry. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little dangerous to have a bomb. In case of idental explosion, it¡¯s not good to have a bomb. When it¡¯s needed, I can make it.¡± With that, he ate the cherry in his hand. Eat! It! All! Now! This cherry was just and explosive¡­ Bomb! Zhang Yun also helplessly supported his forehead. This little fellow is really innocent. But he also agreed with Su Ruizhe¡¯s idea. It¡¯s not really good to have a bomb. It¡¯s better to put it away. With the help of Zheng Jiahe, Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu all have a general direction to develop their abilities. ¡°Then your ability¡­¡± Song Chengshu looked at Zheng Jiahe, but now it seems that Zheng Jiahe¡¯s ability is one of the mostmon. ¡°Ha-ha, my ability is very good.¡± Zheng Jiahe smiled brightly.¡±Have you seen the movie called Hulk? It¡¯s like blowing up the sky with your strength! In the future, my ability will be stronger, and I will certainly be infinitely powerful. Will I be afraid of these little zombies? If you encounter a locked door when collecting materials in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. And I see those doomsday movies and novels, the human heart is particrly unpredictable, you see my personality, I certainly did not expect that I would be a ability user powerhouse!¡± All three of them could not helpughing. The more they got along with Zheng Jiahe, the morefortable they felt. His straightforward personality was particrly pleasant. The key was that his brain was still working well. The sun outside during the day was so hot that even the undead knew to hide in a dark corner instead of wandering in the street. Turn on the air conditioner to the maximum, and a few people simply go to bed, keep their spirits up, and then go out for a walk in the evening. They can hide in their vis safely, depending on the materials in Su Ruizhe¡¯s space, so that they can eat and drink spicy food for a long time. But now is the end of the world, whether they¡¯re undead or human will be stronger and stronger, if they do not go out to fight, and not collect nuclei, their strength will soon fall behind people, what will happen then cannot be said. It is not unreasonable to say that one is born of misery and dies of happiness. However, instead of sleeping through the night, several of them were awakened by the heat. They came down to check the air conditioning and other electrical equipment and found that there was a power failure. Such a high temperature will certainly lead to the centralized use of electricity. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for powerpanies to continue to work normally. Without the maintenance of equipment by workers, urban power supply will be difficult. It is only a matter of time. They believe that in a short time, even the water supply will stop, and human life will probably be more difficult. Fortunately, they have Song Chengshu, a water ability user that can make ice, and they haven¡¯t been tormented by the heat for too long. Song Chengshu exhausted his ability to create four basins of ice, and put a basin of ice in each room, so that the temperature of the room dropped. But he was almostpletely exhausted and went back to bed to sleep. By the time they got up again, it was 9 p.m., and the whole city was in darkness, relying on the moonlight you can barely see the stiff walking zombies on the streets outside. ¡°Be careful when you go outter.¡± Zhang Yun distributed the torch to everyone and at the same time gave a warning. After the ckout, survivors will soon begin to worry about the possibility of water shutdown andck of food. In the face of a survival crisis, they will have to force themselves to face those cannibalistic corpses. People whoe out to collect materials this evening will surely be more and more, and when there are more people, all kinds of problems will arise. For example, there will be more zombies attracted by the flesh and blood of living people, as well as possible conflicts between people¡­ In a word, tonight most definitely will not be quiet. Several people still drove the BMW out to a nearby shopping street. On the way, they would pass a grocery store. They would go to the grocery store to collect some seasonings such as oil, salt, soy and vinegar, and by the way, see if there were candles and batteries. Although many things were purchased at the beginning, they were mainly food and clothing, and groceries like this kind of things were not carefully collected. When they went to the supermarket the day before yesterday, They picked up some of them, but after all, the quantity is not much. This should not support them very long. They need to collect some more. Sure enough, not long after the four set out, they found that there were many more people in the street, all in groups, with all kinds of weapons in their hands. When they came to the grocery store, Zhang Yun found that other people were looking through it. It was a family of three. A middle-aged man was prying the door. Another middle-aged woman was standing guard with a kitchen knife in her left hand and a child in her right hand. After Zhang Yun stopped their car, the middle-aged woman noticed them. ¡°We came first!¡± The woman waved her knife at them viciously. Zhang Yun waved to her, stepped on the elerator and drove away. In the apocalypse, it was not easy to take a child with you. Zhang Yun saw the despair in the woman¡¯s eyes and the fear on the child¡¯s face, so he simply left. There are so many shops that they don¡¯t have to choose this one. ¡°Ah, that Inte Cafe¡­¡± When the car passed an intersection, Zheng Jiahe suddenly pointed to an Inte cafe on the roadside. ¡°What happened at that Inte cafe?¡± Song Chengshu asked strangely. ¡°I¡¯ve been to that Inte Cafe before. There¡¯s a small supermarket just behind the back door of the Inte cafe. There¡¯s a lot of stuff in it. There must be salt, soy sauce, vinegar and so on¡­ Why don¡¯t we go and have a look?¡± ¡°But Inte cafes¡­¡± Many people go to Inte cafes in the evening. Who knows how many people there are in this Inte cafe on the night of the end of the world? What if they have to rush out of an Inte cafe full of zombiester? ¡°Rest assured, we can go around the back. The back door of the Inte cafe is always locked, even if there is a zombie, it will note out for a while.¡± ¡°A¡¯Zhan, what do you think?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Zhang Yun made a very simple decision.
I am finally done with this chapter!! I was sick and couldn¡¯t trante anything so I finally tried my best after getting a bit better. The chapters are getting longer from 1k words to 3k and they seem to be even more from now on so it¡¯ll take me a bit more time until I post them. I was even tempted to cut this chapter into two parts but I did it together anyway. Thank you, Michelle and Kelly, for the support! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¨C Rescue or Don¡¯t Rescue BodSxv Parked at the roadside, a few people got off, from the car to the back of the Inte cafe. At first nce, they saw the small supermarket with green signs. The curtain door was lowered. There was a big lock on the curtain door. There were obvious knife marks on the chain. It seemed that the people who stared at the supermarket were not only them, but the chains were too thick. Those people were also afraid of making too much noise and letting zombies notice them, so they were not able to handle it. Thank you for reading our trantion! ¡°Come on, Jiahe, it¡¯s time for you to y.¡± Song Chengshu waved to Zheng Jiahe. Xxnzdl Zheng Jiahe was not ying either. He broke the chain with a steel pipe he picked up at random and pulled up the shutter door with another force. Just at the moment when the curtain door opened, a dark shadow rushed towards them with the sound of the wind. Zhang Yun did not want to think about it. He directly exerted the gravitational power and pressed the unknown object on the ground. rnXDdG Su Ruizhe took a shlight and found that it was a ck parrot. Looking at the parrot¡¯s dry body and red eyes, it should be zombified. Thank you for reading our trantion! He knows how powerful zombie birds are. These animals are so fast that they can fly and attack in the air, which is a very good defense. After the zombie parrot was zombified, its ws became extremely sharp, and its sharp mouth was like a hook. Otherwise, Zheng Jiahe, who was nearest to the door, would have been injured if Zhang Yun hadn¡¯t responded quickly. o9fgVX Zheng Jia used the pipe to smash the head of the zombie parrot and then pulled out a very small crystal nucleus from inside. Song Chengshu, holding the idea that having something is better than nothing, washed the crystal nucleus with water and collected it. Just now, when the curtain door was pulled up, there was a lot of noise. Some zombies began to gather in their direction. Zhang Yun and Zheng Jiahe were in charge of dealing with the zombies at the entrance of the store, while Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu were in charge of collecting materials. OToGIE This small supermarket is really the same as Zheng Jiahe said. Although sparrows are small but they have all the internal organs. Because they are for the people of themunity, all the goods sold are necessary goods used in daily life, so Su Ruizhe also took all the normal orders, including the condiments and batteries they want, candles, lighters and so on. By the time they packed up their stuff and came out of the small supermarket, there were seven or eight dead bodies on the ground, all of them had smashed heads. Zheng Jiahe¡¯s power and ability matched seamlessly with Zhang Yun¡¯s power and ability. These dead bodies could not hurt them at all, but Jiahe only collected one nucleus. o4mdib ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Only when the four of them walked through the back door of the Inte cafe, they suddenly heard the sound of broken ss. They unconsciously looked into the Inte cafe, and unexpectedly found that the light was still on in the Inte cafe. Story tranted by . j5yc86 Zhang Yun almost immediately understood that there might be a spare power generator in this Inte cafe. His mind moved, and he thought that it would certainly help them if they could get a generator. It¡¯s just that there should be a lot of zombies in the Inte cafe. jFBlsn ¡°Help! Help! Save us!¡± The ss of an air window on the side of the Inte cafe was smashed, and there was a cry for help. Story tranted by . ¡°It¡¯s the toilet. Someone¡¯s hiding in the toilet!¡± Zheng Jiahe remembered that there was a simple single toilet on the side of the Inte cafe, which was shared by men and women. He remembered that there were only three or four square meters, and the ce was not big. Unexpectedly, there were several people hiding in it. SgNelt ¡°Go and see.¡± Zhang Yun went to the window and looked inside. The light in the toilet was on, probably for fear of being discovered by the zombies in the Inte cafe and it turned off deliberately. He shed a torch inside and found that there were five people, three men, and two women, all in great confusion, with bloodstains and dirt on their bodies. GUazgy ¡°Help¡­ Save us¡­¡± A long-haired woman with a tearful face looked up and cried. Although her eye makeup had been bleached and her face looked very dirty, you could still see the delicate outline of her facial features. Read more BL at . From the door of the toilet there was a constant knock, and if they hadn¡¯t held it up with mops and brooms, the zombie outside would have rushed in. Nevertheless, the humble door panels of the toilet won¡¯tst long. Under the illumination of the shlight, several cracks have appeared on the door, and the door frame has been distorted and deformed. Through the door crack, we can clearly see the grim face of the zombie outside the door. 0rcYUJ ¡°Ah!¡± A small man screamed when he saw the horrible face of the zombie. I don¡¯t know how a man can shout louder than a woman. e5vCq1 In his heart, Zhang Yun scolded him as a ¡°fool¡±. Sure enough, the next moment, the zombie outside the door became more exciting, more vigorously pping the door panels, and even the other zombie began to hit the door. SBwKPI ¡°Help! Get us out!!!!¡± The little man was almost frightened to death. Zhang Yun clearly saw that the long-haired woman¡¯s facial features were twisted, and he was anxious to jump up and cover the little man¡¯s mouth. Thank you for reading our trantion! BjAelc At this time, other people also reacted, the strongest man among them gave the little man a hard p and hit him to the ground with great force. He could not stand up for half a day, but he finally closed his mouth. ¡°Please, save us!¡± Even the strong man looked up pleadingly. Now they were like trapped animals in cages. If no one helped them, they would die! q5DU9l In this case, should they save them or not? Read more BL at . Zhang Yun felt that if the back door of the Inte cafe was opened and the zombies were lured by him, he could still save them. After all, he had gravity power, which was still very powerful against these low-level zombies. It should be easy to escape safely. AYQjLn Four people looked at each other and made a quick decision. Although Zhang Yun is an undercover policeman who graduated from a police school, it is impossible to say how noble his moral consciousness and sentiment are. He chose to go to the police school mainly because he wanted to fight against the dead old man. However, he felt that it was possible to lend a hand when he could, let alone the generator he wanted. Song Chengshu, a doctor, and Zheng Jiahe, a kind-hearted resident, must have chosen to save people, but Su Ruizhe, influenced by his previous experience, has reservations about saving people, but since hispanions, all want to save them, let¡¯s save them. 1L7N6K However, in order to be safe, Su Ruizhe changed a pepper to a grenade and handed it to Zhang Yun just in case. Read more BL at . ¡°Let¡¯s open the back door, and in a moment we¡¯ll find a way to lure the zombie, and you¡¯ll run out right away.¡± It¡¯s impossible to climb out of the small ceiling window. It¡¯s safer to walk through the back door. ijJfdq ¡°All right, all right! Thank you! Thank you! ¡± Four people came to the back door of the Inte cafe. Zheng Jiahe smashed the big lock on the door with a steel pipe as he had done. The corpse was immediately attracted by the motions here and rushed towards the door one after another. a5UtPp Zhang Yun let the other three find a ce to hide beside him, and he alone led the zombies rushing out and ran in the other direction. The people hiding in the toilet waited for the corpse to scream and chase the other out, and only then did they run out of it with trepidation. They just did not expect that the zombies in the Inte cafe have not all run out, two zombies that they did not know from which corner they came and all of a sudden rushed out to run in thest person¡¯s direction who is a slightly fat girl. 72bFKi ¡°Ah ah ah¡­!!!¡± After a terrible scream, the girl lost her voicepletely. Her throat was bitten by a zombie, and another fiercely tore her arm, she was bleeding all over the ce. Thank you for reading our trantion! Ka9NDg And the rest of the people took the opportunity to run outside. When they looked back at the bloody scene, they were so frightened that their face was pale and their legs were soft, and the long-haired woman vomited out directly. But she hid in the toilet for two days without any food. She relied on the tap water and soap on the washstand, so she couldn¡¯t spit anything except acid water. QvFob3 Zheng Jiahe frowned, took the steel pipe and went in, killing the two zombies who were eating fast. Story tranted by . Seeing that there was no danger, for the time being, the few people who had just escaped from death sat on the ground in motion. The short man saw the small supermarket not far away at a nce, and immediately got up and rushed to the supermarket. d0YFB8 The supermarket waspletely different from the man¡¯s imagination. The whole shelf was searched clean. Most of the shelves were empty, leaving only scattered puffed food and two or three packs of biscuits. As he cursed, the man took all the food into his arms and ran out. zWAoF2 These men had been hiding in this little toilet for two days. They were very hungry. When they saw the maning out with several packs of biscuits and snacks, they immediately stood up and wanted to ask him for some food. Please visit . Unexpectedly, the little man held the thing firmly in his arms and turned around and ran in the other direction. o4P9hX ¡°Damn!¡± The strong man immediately wanted to chase but was stopped by Song Chengshu with a simple sentence. Spd8QL ¡°There¡¯s a zombie over there.¡± The direction that the little man¡¯s running to happened to be the direction Zhang Yun lured away the zombies. vRbkST With his knowledge of Zhang Yun, he will certainly not be so hard-working with so many zombies. It is estimated that he will lead them to some ce, then use his powers to suppress them, and then take the opportunity to escape. The kid ran foolishly over there and might have crashed into the zombie. Please visit . jtl8Eo It was not long before there was a terrible scream in the distance, which sounded just like the screaming of the little man. Several people waited for a while, and Zhang Yun came back sweating. ¡°Xiao Zhe,e in with me! Old Song, you and Xiao Zheng stay to protect them.¡± FuYd0T ¡°Okay.¡± Song Chengshu understands that on the surface they are staying to protect these people, but in fact, they are watching them, lest they run around and cause trouble for them. Please visit . ¡°Wait! Why are you going inside? It¡¯s so dangerous here that we have to get out of here as soon as possible!¡± A middle-aged man wearing sses said anxiously. fqYo 2 ¡°You can leave first.¡± Zhang Yun dropped this sentence and went directly to the Inte cafe with Su Ruizhe. There are lights on in the Inte cafe, so they can easily find theputer room, remove a portable power generator from it and put it into Su Ruizhe¡¯s space. YJdPW4 The middle-aged man was choked by Zhang Yun¡¯s words, his face was red, but he dared not really leave alone. But looking at the gentle Song Chengshu and Zheng Jiahe, who looked as if they can¡¯t truss a chicken, he really has no sense of security. Thank you for reading our trantion! ¡°What can they be doing? What can you find in this broken Inte cafe? This ce is so dangerous. What if the monsterse back and surround it again?¡± The middle-aged menined in a low voice with the long-haired women and strong man, while looking around like frightened rabbits, they worry about not knowing where another zombie will rush out. tPhHcr ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The long-haired woman gave him a fierce look. Why are these men all brainless? These people are willing to risk such a great danger to save them, there must have some ability, did you not see that the tall and handsome man alone led the zombies of the entire Inte cafe, but also be able to escape intact? dFIn7N The weak chicken-like teenager looks thin, but the act of smashing the corpse with steel pipe just now is very straightforward. Obviously, it is not the first time that he has done such a thing. This gentle young man has always been very calm, seeing the bloody picture of the zombie eating people and he is not so panicky, so he isn¡¯t a simple character. As far as that teenager is concerned, he is also indifferent beyond his age. Their team¡­ is not simple! AaObc4 The middle-aged man was shouted at by the long-haired woman. The more he felt, the more he could not reply with anything. He was just about to attack but he found that the lights in the Inte Cafe suddenly all dimmed down. The middle-aged man became even more panicky. He was totally anxious to take the road and run away. However, Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe soon came out of the Inte cafe, and a group of people left this ce and ran towards the ce where they had parked before. Thank you for reading our trantion!
This chapter was a bit exciting and introduced us to somemon human idiocy but it¡¯s to be expected. We all know the drill that if the author doesn¡¯t give their names, then they¡¯re not part of the team but I wonder if the woman will join them because she seems a bit reliable. NLHmhM Thanks for all the support Kelly! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ¨C Brain Damage is Not Salvageable Trantor: Jostena YBv4iX Editor: Callis Please visit . However, when they walked towards the parked car, they saw that the door of their car was unexpectedly open. Looking carefully, they found that two figures were sneaking into their car. yEx Zhang Yun frowned and strode in the direction of the car. When the two people saw someoneing, they quickly elerated their movements. Just listening to the car¡¯s ¡®boom¡¯ sound, the ignition was sessful. The two people quickly closed the door with one foot on the elerator and drove away. mhldGT The car was stolen¡­ Now it was troublesome¡­ Read more BL at . ¡°Wasn¡¯t that car yours just now?¡± The middle-aged man asked. ze4f08 After hearing what he said, Zhang Yun¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was very tired of this person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lock the door? Looking at the world now, you didn¡¯t even know what to do. Now, what would you do? How would you get out of here without a car?¡± The middle-aged man nagged andined. pvI1l6 ¡°Enough!¡± Su Ruizhe spat coldly, ¡°Now that there are no zombies here, you can go wherever you''d like. Let¡¯s separate here!¡± What did the middle-aged man understand from Su Ruizhe¡¯s speech? It sounded unkind. His eyes twinkled and he adjusted his expression quickly. He said with a grin, ¡°Brother, what I said just now was wrong. Don¡¯t take it to heart. How could we go anywhere?¡± tbDxjz Oh, you dare to still want to depend on them? ¡°Without us, you are you, we are us.¡± When Zhang Yun finished speaking in a cool voice, he strode to the other side of the street. He had to find a way to get another car or find a ce where nobody could see them to take out the jeep from Su Ruizhe¡¯s space. Either way, he didn¡¯t intend to take these three burdens with him. Thank you for reading our trantion! aAm1W7 ¡°Ah, wait a minute!¡± The middle-aged man saw the four of them walk away and hurried to catch up. ¡°Don¡¯t follow us! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Song Chengshu raised the knife in his hand fiercely. He also felt that the middle-aged man was a bit annoying. Anyway, they saved them from the Inte cafe, and it was the most benevolent he was willing to be. dvZGO7 When the middle-aged man saw the situation, he did not dare follow him anymore. He hesitated to walk back to the long-haired woman and the strong man. Read more BL at . The long-haired woman rolled her eyes at him, then caught up with Zhang Yun and whispered something to him. uHB1Rp Zhang Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Ruizhe and his friends. When he saw that they had no objections, he nodded. The woman breathed a sigh of relief, and finally, a little smile appeared on her lips. She quickly dragged the strong man along with her. Hm5OlN The middle-aged man found that he was left alone. He wanted to catch up, but he was afraid of Song Chengshu¡¯s threat. He was so anxious and angry that he gave an abreactivekick to a broken car parked by the roadside. Thank you for reading our trantion! The sound of the loud car rm broke through the night sky¡­ jQN63f ¡°Run!¡± Without saying anything else, Zhang Yun dragged Su Ruizhe toward a restaurant on the side of the street. Such a big sound would certainly attract arge number of zombies. Without a car, they couldn¡¯t escape. Moreover, Zheng Jiahe¡¯s leg was injured and he couldn¡¯t run very far. Zhang Yun didn¡¯t want to take the risk of exposing Su Ruizhe¡¯s space to take the car out. He decided to find a ce nearby to hide and wait until the zombies had dispersed beforeing back out. a5HlO4 The hotel he had chosen was a two-story building with closed doors, above the restaurant. However, on the second floor, there was a hotel balcony, which was also closed, but a window was open. As long as they could climb up to the second floor and enter the hotel, they were safe. The zombies had stiff joints and couldn¡¯t even climb stairs, let alone walls. dty6YC While several people rushed to the door of the hotel, Zhang Yun stepped on the water pipe, reached the balcony, and then reached out to pull Su Ruizhe up. Su Ruizhe went to the balcony and pretended to pick up a rope from the ground, while actually pulling it from his space. Read more BL at . trvdU After putting down the rope, they first pulled up Song Chengshu and Zheng Jiahe. In order to save time, the strong man climbed up ording to Zhang Yun¡¯s method and then turned back to help the long-haired woman. With the help of the strong man and Zheng Jiahe, the woman was slowly pulled up with the rope. Wrm8l9 Just as she let go of the rope and reached for the balcony, her leg was suddenly pulled by someone. She lost her bnce, the whole person leaned back, and almost fell. Fortunately, the strong man reacted quickly. He pushed half of his body out from the safety of the balcony and grabbed her wrist. Read more BL at . They both made a muffled grunt at the same time. The man¡¯s rib hit the edge of the stone balcony, causing severe pain. The long-haired woman¡¯s wrist had been pulled and slightly scratched. She did not know if it was dislocated or broken. The pain made her pale, but she bit her lip and made no sound. c97mDl When Zheng Jiahe saw the situation, he rushed to help but found that another man had tried to climb up. It wasn¡¯t a zombie that dragged the long-haired woman, but the middle-aged man. When he found himself in a catastrophe, he immediately ran after them, and many zombies came after him. In a hurry, he dragged the long-haired woman down and climbed up the balcony himself. DajURK ¡°Help! The zombies are behind me! Quickly pull me up!¡± The middle-aged man screamed loudly. After pulling down the long-haired woman, he jumped up and grabbed the rope, fluttering up like a frog, and tried to climb onto the balcony. Please visit . Maybe it was the adrenaline rush, but he was really able to pull himself up a bit. He firmly held onto the edge of the balcony and straddled his right leg onto the ledge. Just as he was about to roll onto the balcony, something cold and hard touched his head. kIcL0j He turned his head, trembling, and looked. In the moonlight, Zhang Yun stood in front of him, holding a pistol in his hand. The muzzle was pointed at his temple. ¡°Go down.¡± KEet1C The middle-aged man¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he quickly pulled out an ugly smile, ¡°Big Brother¡­ let¡¯s just talk, let¡¯s just talk.¡± ¡°Go down, don¡¯t let me say it again.¡± Zhang Yun removed the gun''s safety and ced his finger on the trigger. The threat within his words was overflowing. lNG7wR The middle-aged man¡¯s legs were shaking a little. He looked underneath him. Four or five zombies were gathered at the bottom, in front of the restaurant. They were stretching their arms out to catch the food hanging in the air. And on the long street, there were many shadows walking toward this side. If he jumped down, he would surely die miserably. fort himself, and thought that the gun was fake! How could a real gun possibly be in the hands of an ordinary person when domestic gun control was so strict? This big man must have wanted to frighten him with a fake gun! With a cold smile on his lips, Zhang Yun aimed at the zombie that almost caught the woman with long hair and pulled the trigger. GpsNLA With a bang, the zombie had a bloody hole in the middle of its head. Without any more sound, it fell straight down. Story tranted by . ¡°Go down.¡± Zhang Yun turned the gun back and said to him for the third time. hQxzG8 The middle-aged man felt numb in his hands and feet. He jumped down, trembling, and ran as quickly as he could. The balcony window on the second floor was very narrow and could only amodate one person at a time. Just now, because the middle-aged man upied most of the space, the long-haired woman and strong man had been squeezed in the far corner. If not for the strong man¡¯s great arm strength, the long-haired woman would have had no way to persist until now. bOq6zR After the middle-aged man went down, the long-haired woman was able to climb up the balcony with Zheng Jiahe¡¯s help. Please visit . After closing the window, they opened the balcony door and walked towards the room. sPJjvd However, as soon as the door was opened, several people were shocked by what they saw. There was a little boy in the room holding a ck kitten, hiding under a desk in the corner of the room, showing only two pairs of big ck eyes. ¡°Uh, kid, where are your parents?¡± Zheng Jiahe took the lead in breaking the silence and walked toward the little boy with a smile on his face. G3d6kS The child huddled in the corner and shook his head gently. ¡°Brothers and sister want to rest here, do you think it''s okay?¡± XwKM o The child thought with his head tilted and nodded softly. Then they went into the room together and closed the balcony door. Read more BL at . tDiPCK Zhang Yun looked around the room, which held a bed, a sofa, a TV, a wardrobe and a desk. It was obvious that it was a bedroom. It seemed that the owner of the hotel had lived here. At this time, there was a sudden sound outside the door of the room. Vh6kIb Zheng Jiahe hesitated for a moment, ready to go check the situation, but when he turned around, his trouser leg was suddenly pulled. He looked down and unexpectedly saw that it was the little boy. Please visit . The little boy shook his head at him, apparently to keep him away from the door. DZjOLz Listening to the rushed and disorderly sounds outside, Zheng Jiahe thought it was a zombie hitting the door. ¡°Mom¡­ Sleep¡­ Dad cried¡­ Mother woke up¡­ Bitten Dad¡­ Dad asked me to wait¡­ Can¡¯t go out¡­¡± The little boy was only about three years old, and he didn¡¯t speak very quickly, but Zhang Yun put his fragmented words together and drew a general conclusion. U5jvc4 The boy¡¯s parents should have been the owners of the restaurant. His mother should have died of a high fever on the night of the Bloody Moon. Then, the body changed and the husband was bitten. Before he died, the boy¡¯s father left some food for him and locked the door behind him. Read more BL at . Now, outside the door, it was very likely that it was the little boy¡¯s zombified parents¡­ 15aJU0 Zhang Yun dispelled the idea of opening the door and killing the zombies. After the zombies were dispersed downstairs, they would still leave them the way they were. The parents of the little boy, let them continue to be shut up here. ¡°Meow.¡± The kitten made a small cry. KN4hj0 The little boy took out a small piece of beef jerky from his pocket, and let the kitten hold it in its paws and nibble bit by bit with its baby teeth.
They¡¯re definitely going to take the kid with them and I feel so bad for him to have this happen to his parents T^T I hope you guys liked this chapter and I¡¯ll try to post one a day for the rest of the week if me and Callis can be finished with it by then! Thank you for all the support, Jessie! yrOKcE Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¨C They¡¯re a Couple Trantor: JostenaO4H6nZ Editor: Callis Please visit . Looking at the food, the others felt hungry at once, especially the four on Zhang Yun¡¯s team, who were all ability users. They had used their abilities too much. Now, when they saw the food, they were hungry to the point where they felt pain in their stomachs. The child noticed the plight of the several big brothers and sister, tilted his head, and took out a few small jerkies from his pocket. He handed them out with his small hand. ¡°Brother¡­ Do you want to eat?¡±THQ4q How could they possibly eat a child¡¯s rations, especially Su Ruizhe, who was arge mobile warehouse? ¡°No, you can eat it yourself.¡± Su Ruizheughed and pushed the child¡¯s hand back. He patted his own pocket with his hand. ¡°Brother has some.¡± Su Ruizhe was very gentle when facing children. This lovely child reminded him of the lovely Su Chengguang. The child frowned and slowly retracted his little hand, feeling quite a bit aggrieved.f0xg n Su Ruizhe sighed, reached into his pocket, and pulled out a simple piece of chocte. ¡°Can brother trade this?¡± Story tranted by . The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up, nodded at once, and exchanged the jerky for the chocte. These dried beef jerkies were not enough to fill the stomach at all. However, he did not abandon it. He threw it directly into his mouth and chewed twice; it was really tasty. Then he took out a few more chocte bars from his pocket and gave some to Zhang Yun. The pockets of his clothes were too small. If he took out more things from his pockets, it would raise too many questions. After all, there were outsiders.A41Vzs So Su Ruizhe intended to let them have something to eat and a mat to cushion them. After the zombies outside scattered, they could leave and eat whatever they wanted to when they got back. His team didn¡¯t have any opinions. They took the chocte bars and ate them directly. Only when Su Ruizhe handed a chocte bar to the long-haired woman and the strong man, the long-haired woman refused. ¡°Don¡¯t waste food on me¡­¡± The woman sat in the arms of the strong man with a sadugh and shook her head at Su Ruizhe. She rolled up part of her trouser leg with her intact hand, and there were three striking scratches on her white leg, which was caused when she had been caught by a zombie while she was hanging in the air.Uyg5rK ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to do what we talked about before. A¡¯ Liang knows about it. He¡¯ll take you there.¡± She patted the man behind her gently on the arm. He should be the ¡°A¡¯ Liang¡± that she talked about. The woman¡¯s face was as white as paper, and sweat was dripping from her forehead. It was clear that the virus had entered her body and had already begun to spread. ¡°XiaoJing¡­¡± Zhang Shuoliang opened his mouth for the first time; his voice was deep and hoarse, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Live, promise me, live.¡± Wu Jing reached out and touched Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s face, which showed his deep feelings. ig8vS It turned out that they were a couple. No wonder the man had tried to save her, even though he was injured in such a dangerous situation. Zhang Shuoliang remained silent, but the arms wrapped around Wu Jing tightened. Wu Jing smiled bitterly and took down the work card hanging around her neck, which read ¡®XXX car¡¯. ¡°There should be a spare power supply in the store. This is the door card. Tap it, and you can open it. The keys are in the drawer in my office cab. After you get the car, if it¡¯s convenient, I hope you can bring A¡¯ Liang with you. He¡¯s a fitness coach. He learned Taekwondo for a while and he¡¯s still good at it. He should be able to help. Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient, then please leave him a car.¡± Please visit . They had nned to break off from Wu Jing and the others. Wu Jing had offered to let them take their own vehicle from the store. She worked as a sales manager in the 4S shop of a famous foreign automobile brand. The most famous automobiles of this brand were several off-road vehicles. The vehicles were all made of thick and heavy steel tes, and it was very strong and sturdy.e8wSNV Wu Jing¡¯s 4S shop was not far from the hotel. There were test vehicles in the shop and others in the warehouse. She had all the keys in her hand. When she arrived at the 4S shop, she would take a car, and the other cars could be used as they desired. Her proposal made Zhang Yun very happy. This brand of off-road vehicle was very good. If they nned to drive out of the province in the future, the safety of this car would enhance the safety of their journey by a lot. Because of Su Ruizhe, Zhang Yun was also addicted to hoarding things. There would be no harm in having more cars in reserve. In case there would ever be a need to abandon the car, it would not be so regretful. Most importantly, at that time, Zhang Yun had a good impression of her. He felt that she was a rational and quick thinking kind of person. It wouldn''t cause her any trouble, so she made the promise to take them with her. ¡°Sir, may I trouble you to send me away with a gun? I don¡¯t want to be an ugly monster.¡± Wu Jing stiffly rubbed her face with her sleeves, wiped away her messy makeup, and revealed her delicate features. She wanted to die beautiful. ¡°No.¡± Zhang Yun refused her without hesitation. ¡°You won¡¯t necessarily die.¡±e9Hcpy Hearing Zhan Yun¡¯s refusal, the light in Wu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, but his next sentence set off a storm in her heart. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± At this point, even Zhang Shuoliang could not help opening his mouth. Thank you for reading our trantion! Zhang Yun was toozy to exin, so he gave Zheng Jiahe a look. Zheng Jiahe began to talk about his own experience and demonstrated his ability by raising the solid wood bed with one hand.4pRQ8V Seeing Wu Jing¡¯s renewed hope for life, Su Ruizhe handed the chocte bar back to her and told her to supplement her strength. The process of fighting the virus would not be easy. Wu Jing did not refuse this time. She took the chocte and ate it. After a while, she felt that her body was getting hotter and her head was getting heavier and heavier. Then, she gradually fell asleep. As the day grew brighter, the zombies gathered outside the hotel slowly retreated into the darkness away from the intense sunshine. They couldn¡¯t walk under such a bright sun. HE7bzM The group all sat on the floor and slept against the wall. The little boy hugged the kitten under the table and slept soundly. Read more BL at . Only Zhang Shuoliang remained awake. Looking around, he found a towel from the toilet. After wetting it, he repeatedly wiped away Wu Jing¡¯s sweat to help her cool down. Wu Jing¡¯s feversted for hours; her face had a contorted expression of pain and her body kept twitching, but Zhang Shuoliang remained beside her and took care of her as much as possible. When Wu Jing woke up, it was almost afternoon. As soon as she sat up, Zhang Yun immediately opened his eyes. Although they were sleeping, they still remained vignt. After all, Wu Jing still could have sumbed to the virus and woken up as a zombie.NqadnY Fortunately, she woke up sessfully. ¡°What¡¯s your ability? Have a quick try.¡± Zheng Jiahe urged curiously. Wu Jing first felt the extra power within, and tried to manipte it. Then Zheng Jiahe and the others saw Wu Jing¡¯s arms slowly disappear, leaving only a seemingly non-existent fog. ¡°What the fuck, that''s so cool! Is this an atomization ability?¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s face was excited. ¡°You can turn your body into mist! That¡¯s amazing!¡± KJYb6g Wu Jing herself was a little confused. She did not know much about abilities. ¡°What¡¯s the use of turning the body into fog?¡± She felt that the power was not aggressive, so it was useless. ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful! When someone attacks you, you can atomize your body, so they can''t hit you! And if you be fog, you can also walk freely among the zombies without fear of being attacked. You can also use your powers to listen for news and disappear without a trace. This is a super useful power!¡± Zheng Jiahe showed off his knowledge again. Wu Jing stared with her peach blossom eyespeach blossom eyesand wondered how many uses her seemingly useless ability could have.sBXL t
The gave their names so they¡¯re officially determined as either a part of the team or important characters! Her ability is actually really cool though and I think that it will be really useful especially if they need to escape from somewhere and she can either find a safe route or she will help distract the enemy somewhere else! Thank you to Anon, Jessie, and Michelle for all the support! Read more BL at .TotgI2 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¨C New Members Trantor: JostenaR2Nx7 Editor: Callis Thank you for reading our trantion! Zhang Yun had a new understanding of Zheng Jiahe. This kid really was strange. He looked like a handsome schr, but he was actually an open-minded, empty headed man. He was thin and weak like a white chicken, but he still awakened that kind of ability¡­ it could be said that he was smart, but sometimes he seemed a little bit different. Zhang Yun really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate this kind of person. ¡°Ungh¡­¡± Wu Jingyi was so excited that she identally touched her injured wrist and couldn¡¯t help crying out in pain. KwXm6z Song Chengshu¡¯s physician''s instincts seized, and immediately said, ¡°I am a doctor, let me see your hand.¡± Wu Jing held out her hand and Song Chengshu carefully rolled up her sleeve. He soon revealed the blue and purple wrist. Zhang Shuoliang was a fitness coach and had studied Taekwondo for some time, so he still knew something about the human anatomy. After Wu Jing had climbed on top of the balcony, he had checked her for injuries. He judged that it was a dislocation, so he helped her reposition her joints. Song Chengshu gently pressed her wrist a few times and nodded slightly. ¡°There shouldn''t be a big problem. The dislocation has been fixed, but the soft tissue has been seriously bruised and needs a period of recuperation.¡± 6LDjQf ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Jing hastily thanked him. Please visit . Song Chengshu waved his hand and then looked at Zhang Shuoliang. ¡°What about you? Show me your injury too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right. Thank you.¡± Zhang Shuoliang shook his head gently. ¡°In this world, if injuries are not treated in time, the consequences may be very serious.¡± Song Chengshu said solemnly as he clearly remembered Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s momentum when he rushed forward to pull Wu Jing up. He judged that Zhang Shuoliang should have been injured as well. NJEIaP Wu Jing also pulled Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s hand in a hurry and said fiercely, ¡°Let him check it immediately! Stop with this nonsense!¡± Zhang Shuoliang was a big man but he looked like a big puppy in front of his beloved lover. He rolled up his shirt with a wooden face. His abdomen was blue and purple, especially the area around his ribs, which seemed to be a bit uneven. It should have been a fracture. ¡°Are you okay?!¡± Zhang Shuoliang had never been in so much pain. Wu Jing never imagined how serious the injury would be. ¡°Doctor, please, help him¡­¡± Song Chengshu wants to help, but a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. He was a doctor without medical tools and medicine. Even if he knew that he had a fractured rib, he couldn¡¯t help him.PSIaHZ Su Ruizhe¡¯s space was full of medical tools, but how could they get it out? Song Chengshu unconsciously turned his head to look at Zhang Yun, who frowned. He knew what Song Chengshu meant, but he had no n to expand his team so quickly. It was just that the current situation was a little difficult. Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang seemed to have a good personality. They had picked them up and saved them, although they were injured. However, after being well maintained, they also had a highbat effectiveness. The key was this kid¡­ apkvyf Such a small child, they certainly can¡¯t just be left here, pat their buttocks and leave! But he had never taken care of such a small child. He wouldn¡¯t be able to raise him at all. But Su Ruizhe saw Zhang Yun¡¯s hesitation, went over and pulled on his hand, silently expressing his support. Zheng Jiahe also saw it. Obviously, he thought of the same thing. Read more BL at . With a sigh, Zhang Yun had to ask, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± qY9rVX ¡°Both of us are from another town, and we don¡¯t have any rtives or friends in S city. We wanted to go back to our hometown to get married at the end of the year¡­ But now¡­ We just want to live well¡­¡± Wu Jing gave a bitterugh and looked at them sincerely. ¡°I am also an ability user now. A''Liang is honest and hard-working. I¡­ don¡¯t know if we can join you?¡± Zhang Yun looked at the sweet little boy curled up under the desk, still asleep and hugging the kitten, and said softly, ¡°What if we were to take him with us?¡± In the apocalypse, children were a very unstable factor because there were many things that children did not understand and they were not easy to control, which might lead to some dangerous situations. ¡°That¡¯s very good. The child is really pitiful.¡± Wu Jing smiled with relief. She was also worried about the child and wondered how to ask them to ept him. Now this was really the best result. qtpdMr Zhang Yun nodded and continued, ¡°You are wee to join us. My name is Zhang Yun. I am a police officer and an ability user who can manipte gravity.¡± The others began to introduce themselves. Read more BL at . ¡°Hello, my name is Song Chengshu. I am a doctor and a water ability user.¡± ¡°Zheng Jiahe! A college junior and a physical-type ability!¡± 8feK6X ¡°My name is Su Ruizhe, a high school senior. My ability is¡­ a space. ¡± Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang were totally stunned. Their introductions shocked them. All of these four people were actually ability users, especially thest teenager who was a space ability user! As soon as Su Ruizhe reached out, a white medicine box appeared in front of them. Song Chengshu immediately opened it, took out an stic chest strap and fixed it on Zhang Shuoliang to prevent aggravating his injury. dwQyF3 Song Chengshu also used bandages to deal with Wu Jing''s injury. Story tranted by . ¡°Well, now you just need to avoid heavy physical activity.¡± After Song Chengshu finished, he found some drugs that would promote blood cirction and remove blood stasiss for them to take. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Song.¡± Wu Jing thanked him sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Chengshu sorted out the medicine box and handed it back to Su Ruizhe. 9i6Ln3 Now that he hade clean about the space, Su Ruizhe would not hide it. He took out a big iron pot from the space, and then unwrapped a full dozen bags of instant noodles and threw them in. He let Song Chengshu pour hot water into the pot, closed the lid, and let the instant noodles cook. Five minutester, the scent of instant noodles filled the room, and even the sleeping boy was awakened. Su Ruizhe opened the lid of the pot, took out pairs chopsticks, and gave everyone a bowl full of noodles with ham sausages and steamed eggs. Of course, he did not forget about the boy''s share and even gave the kitten a can of fish. Everyone had been hungry, especially Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang. They had been shut up in the Inte cafe for two days and had to rely on drinking water to fill their stomachs. They had already been so hungry that their chest stuck to their back. At this time, when they ate the bowls of hot instant noodles, they all wanted to cry happily. yWXVkp The child also held a bowl, and without raising his head, he almost buried his little face in the bowl. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, everyone should get more.¡± Su Ruizhe said with a smile. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Everyone had a good meal together, and the noodles werepletely consumed. csPCKN Zhang Shuoliang volunteered to wash the bowls and pot for them. Song Chengshu wanted to object, but Zhang Shuoliang said that washing dishes was not heavy physical work. He had only hurt his ribs, but it would not affect the use of his hands. ¡°Dr. Song, please just let him go.¡± Wu Jing knew her lover¡¯s temper and spoke out. Song Chengshu had no choice but to let him go. Please visit . Then Su Ruizhe talked with the boy who had enough to eat and drink. From the child¡¯s intermittent narration, Su Ruizhe knew that his name was Yu Dongdong, and he was three years old. The little kitten had been brought over from the neighbor¡¯s house and his name was Xiao Hei. ZLeq2r ¡°Dongdong, we will be leaving soon. Would you like toe with us?¡± Dongdong stared with a pair of big ck eyes and asked softly, ¡°That¡­ what about Mom and Dad?¡± The child¡¯s words left Su Ruizhe with a sour feeling in his heart. He sighed, ¡°Mom and Dad are still busy, so they can¡¯t leave with us.¡± The child looked in the direction of the door with pursed lips. He remembered that when his father went out, he said that if someone came and wanted to take him away, he must obey the rules and not cause trouble for others. JamgbT ¡°Okay, Dongdong will go with big brother¡­ Dongdong will be very obedient.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Su Ruizhe stretched out his hand and rubbed the child¡¯s head. The kid was so obedient that it was painful. Please visit . When Zhang Shuoliang came back after washing the pot and bowls, Su Ruizhe began to pack up Yu Dongdong''s things. He put away all of his clothes, shoes, and socks. On the bedside table, the family portraits of the three weren''t taken. Several people waited for the hot sun outside to gradually set, and then they went to the balcony, ready to climb down. But Zheng Jiahe¡¯s injured leg, Wu Jing¡¯s injured hand, Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s injured ribs, and the child Dongdong really made it an unfortunate team. jh7RFd Su Ruizhe had no choice but to make a big move. He pulled out an irondder and put it on the balcony so that the people could climb down one by one. Although they were injured, there was now adder, and as long as they are careful, it would not be too difficult to go down. Zhang Yun held onto Yu Dongdong. It was the first time he held such a soft and small child. He was afraid of hurting him, which made him more nervous than Dongdong. Nearby zombies were gradually attracted by the movement on their side, but before they coulde closer, everyone had already climbed down and taken a seat in the jeep that Su Ruizhe had taken out. It was a bit crowded for seven people to squeeze in. Fortunately, nobody cared about overcrowding. Under Wu Jing¡¯s guidance, Zhan Yun drove smoothly to the door of the 4S shop. As Wu Jing said, 4S stores have a standby power supply, so the ess control system was still working tenaciously. Zhang Yun opened the door with Wu Jing¡¯s work card.DEebO3 The model cars in 4S stores were all thetest high-performance, off-road vehicles, each worth millions of dors. Wu Jing went directly into her office and took out the spare car keys so that Su Ruizhe could collect all these vehicles one by one. Read more BL at . Fortunately, Su Ruizhe had more room in the valley of his space, and could put many of the vehicles inside. Including the existing ones in the back warehouse, the disy in the lobby, and the test vehicles in the parking lot, they had collected 42 off-road vehicles, all of which were luxury models with the highest configuration.
I¡¯m d they finally became members of the team and they even picked up the cute little kid! But the father is a bit dumb for telling the kid to leave with anyone because if they were bad people and not the MC then they would most definitely hurt the kid or do much worse. I¡¯m d he at least encountered our MC and ML. You guys should all seriously thank my awesome editor for being totally hardworking and helping improve these chapter by a lot! 1pgIBA Thank you, Rosa, Thessid, and Jessie for all the support! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¨C Someone Tries to Pry Open the Door Trantor: Jostina Editor: Callis~Quick Note~ Everyone piled into a test-drive vehicle. The oil in the car was freshly added, and it was the highest-profile luxury off-road vehicle. The doors were electrically operated, and there were panoramic skylights, smooth engines, four-wheel systems, and air suspension systems. The interior of the car wasrge and spacious. All seven of them squeezed in without feeling very cramped. Zhan Yun was responsible for driving. Zhang Shuoliang, thergest man, sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat with Yu Dongdong and his cat, Xiao Hei, in his arms. The rest of the people were thin and could sit in the back seats together, but Zheng Jiahe thought the positioning and space of the trunk was good. With a little tampering, he could lie down back there. He asked Su Ruizhe for two cushions andid them down in the trunk. Then, he sat back against the wall of the car and stretched out his legs. It was quitefortable. Once the door of the trunk was closed, they drove directly back toward the vi. However, to their surprise, they found some zombies on the way back. They knew that the other houses near the vi had all sold out just a few days before the end of the world. Nevermind how many contracts could be signed in those days, but how active could those buyers be? They had not moved in as directly and quickly as Zhan Yun did, so there shouldn''t be anyone else in this neighborhood except for them. Although the sense of smell and hearing of zombies were rtively sensitive, it was only slightly more so than the average person''s. They would not be able to discover them across arge vi area because they wouldn''t be able to smell them, so very few zombies would appear here. But what about the zombies that were already there? When Zhan Yun drove the car to the gate of the vi, he found that the iron gate had been pried opened. Apparently, someone else had entered. However, Zhan Yun was not too surprised. After all, the houses in this neighborhood were still very safe. The European style, fully decorated houses were spacious andfortable. It also had some sturdy infrastructure and furniture. There were fewer zombies around so it would be much safer than the shabby residential buildings nearby. Anyway, they were all houses without anyone living in them. They wouldn¡¯t harm them as long as they didn''t attract the zombies. Just when Zhan Yun pulled the car to his door, he saw seven or eight people prying open the lock and window of his house and his anger soared. Zhan Yun rushed toward the group of people with one foot on the elerator, then braked hard, stopped at his vi, opened the car door, and got off. ¡°What do you fuckers want to do?!¡± The men were startled by the sudden rush of the car. Just as they tried to escape in a hurry, they stopped again, suddenly angry and annoyed, and the tall, muscr man, who seemed to be the leader, shouted furiously. Zhan Yun was almostughed at. These people who tried pry his door open seemed to have more momentum than him. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you what you want yet! This is my home!¡± ¡°Oh, your home?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call it and see if it responds or not?¡± The main reason why the man had dared to provoke Zhan Yun was that it was too dark and the car lights were directed straight ahead. He wasn''t able to see Zhang Yun¡¯s 1.9 meter frame and his extreme anger. When he only saw one person, he thought he had therger group, so he had the courage to speak out wildly. Before Zhan Yun could speak, he heard a tter and the car¡¯s front door opened. The man could not see very clearly, but he could glimpse the rough outline of a big and strong man. But if he hadn¡¯t held a child who still had a cat in his arms and only stood a little higher than his knee, maybe he would have some scruples. ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got a good house. Us brothers like it. Just give us the keys if you know what¡¯s good for you and get out of here. Anyways, there are so many houses in this neighborhood that are just as good.¡± ¡°Since they are all the same, why don¡¯t you go? Why are you going to rob our house?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The muscr man seemed to think that he had been asked an interesting question andughed along with his followers. ¡°Why fucking not? Lao Tzu likes your house very much! Give me the keys and get the hell out of here!¡± In fact, the reason why these people liked Zhan Yun''s house was very simple. They all saw the reinforced anti-theft doors and windows, as well as thefortable furniture and biscuit boxes ced in the living room through the windows. Although there seemed to be people living there at first nce, there was no one inside. Now that the world was so chaotic, who knew whether the owner of the house was alive or dead? Why would you waste such a good house? There might be more food in it, so they must not waste it! Zhan Yun¡¯s face sank, thin lips tight, and he thought, should he kill him? Or kill him? The car door opened again, and Su Ruizhe, Song Chengshu, Wu Jing and Zheng Jiahe all got off. Only Wu Jing¡¯s arm was wrapped in bandages, but the other three didn¡¯t seem to be able to fight. The muscr man rxed andughed again, ¡°Haha, you have a lot of people, but they''re mostly useless. So take advantage of Lao Tzu¡¯s good mood and give me the key, then get the hell out of here!¡± Before Zhan Yun could speak, Su Ruizhe had rushed to the front with the anger of a stimted small animal. He red with a pair of big, round eyes, and demanded angrily, ¡°Say that again?!¡± Su Ruizhe was not as tall as Zhan Yun. He had pushed to stand in front of Zhan Yun, so they could see his appearance very clearly in the bright light. Su Ruizhe¡¯s facial features were good; his skin was white, and he had a pair of big, expressive eyes. While fighting for their lives, few people could eat and sleep well, so it was very eye-catching. ¡°Oh, Brother Wang, that cute little face is so tender.¡± A small man, with a grin on his face, went up to the muscr man and whispered. ¡°Hey hey, yeah, there¡¯s a pretty woman behind them.¡± Another young man echoed. ¡°Haha, little cutie, do you want to follow this brother? We will certainly be able to better protect you!¡± The muscr man smiled at him. While he was talking so shamelessly, he reached out towards Su Ruizhe¡¯s small face and tried to touch it. How could you tolerate this fucker!? Zhan Yun¡¯s hand immediately reached towards his gun, but before he could pull it out, he heard a crisp and loud ¡°pa¡±. The muscr man¡¯s face was pped hard by Su Ruizhe. ¡°I¡¯m fucking giving you face here and yet you still don¡¯t want it!!¡± The muscr man was hit in the face and immediately became angry. He raised his hand to teach Su Ruizhe a lesson. Then¡­ Su Ruizhe quickly raised his arm to block the man''s iing blow. Then hended another clean p on the other side of the man''s face and quickly kicked out. He managed to hit the man''s unspeakable part with his foot. ¡°Fuck!! Get him!¡± The muscr man grasped at the ce that had been badly damaged and shouted. The seven or eight guys rushed up, but in the next moment, the first two were kicked away by Zhan Yun, one foot at a time. ¡°Ouch, Ouch¡­¡± The two men could not get up from the ground. The little man saw that Zhan Yun was a hard obstacle. His eyes shifted, and he and another young man rushed toward Zhang Shuoliang. Of course, you need to find soft persimmons to pinch. This big man looked fierce, but he still had a child with him. Zhang Shuoliang put Yu Dongdong behind him, grabbed the stick swung at him by the small man with one hand, raised his foot and kicked him. Turning around again, he punched the other young man who had tried to sneak up from behind him and knocked out two teeth on the spot. The others wanted to attack Zheng Jiahe and the others from behind, but Zheng Jiahe, like catching chickens, pinched their necks, suddenly picked them up, and hurled them to the ground. Their heads were muddled and bleeding. Soon, the whole group copsed andid on the ground, moaning and groaning. Zhan Yun stepped forward slowly with his long legs, ground his foot down on the small, obscene man, pointed to Su Ruizhe, and sneered, ¡°What did you say before about him? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Would you say that again?¡± ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± The man felt that the foot on his back weighed thousands of kilograms. He almost fainted and he was so scared he almost wet his pants. Another young man who had leered at Wu Jing had his teeth knocked out by Zhang Shuoliang, was picked up, and hit again. The young man who was beaten tried to flee across the street and begged for mercy with a panicked tone. However, Zhang Shuoliang kept beating him as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. He then knocked him unconscious before throwing him on the ground like garbage. In society, my good brother, there isn¡¯t a lot of harsh talk. The muscr man was scared into almost wetting his pants by the sudden change in front of him. He now knew how strong these people were. He did not dare to steal from them, even if it meant his death!!!
Hey guys! Finally back! I was a bit busyst week so I was unable to update at all and all of those on our discord should have known about that. Here¡¯s the first chapter for today and more areing on the way. We have a new editor that you¡¯ll see the name of soon so it¡¯ll help with the time it takes to edit chapters. This way we¡¯ll be able to get chapters posted faster. My awesome editors are working on the early chapters so they¡¯ll be fixed soon. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¨C Changes in the Apocalypse Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis After the group of men with bad luck and muscles were beaten up, Zheng Jiahe threw them out of the vi like garbage and ignored their harsh words. If they dared to appear before them again, they would teach them a lesson. The injuries were so serious that they all haphazardly patched their wounds and helped each other leave as quickly as they could. However, Su Ruizhe didn''t agree with the way that Zhan Yun dealt with them. He had actually experienced the end of the world before and was very aware of the dangers of the human mind. For these unstable factors, eradication would be the most appropriate way to deal with them. However, it had only been a few days since the apocalypse began. Zhan Yun and others did not have the same experience that he did. It wouldn''t be easy for them to break their original moral bottom line and kill people at will. Anyway, he now had a preliminary grasp on his abilities. If those people were blind and wanted to get into trouble again, he would just cherry-bomb them on the road. The door of the vi was opened with the twist of a key and a group of people entered. There weren¡¯t many rooms in the vi, and now there were three more people. The sleeping arrangements must be adjusted. Yu Dongdong was still young, so he couldn¡¯t sleep alone. They let him choose which brother he wanted to sleep with. Yu Dongdong chose Su Ruizhe. After all, this big brother was the closest to him in age, and he would give him delicious food. He naturally liked this big brother the most. Finally, it was decided that Zheng Jiahe and Song Chengshu would sleep in one room, and Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang would sleep in Zheng Jiahe¡¯s old room. Yu Dongdong, Xiao Hei, and Su Ruizhe slept together. Zhan Yun was still in a room by himself. Zhan Yun was not happy that he had "special" treatment, and he regretfully nced at Su Ruizhe, who walked into the room with Dongdong in his arms. If Dongdong had chosen someone else, he might have been able to sleep with Su Ruizhe! When the day ended and night arrived, everyone was in a bit of a mess. One by one, they went to the bathroom to wash up. It was hot, so everyone took a cold shower and changed into clean and soft clothes Su Ruizhe provided. Su Ruizhe went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Wu Jing wanted to help, but her hand was injured. She could neither wash nor cut vegetables. It would be too cumbersome to fry vegetables, and she did not want to add more trouble for Su Ruizhe. Although Zheng Jiahe was an otaku, he had two specialty dishes that he knew how to make. He went to the kitchen to help with the fried rice with sausages and eggs; and a tomato egg drop soup. Su Ruizhe made a roasted yellow croaker with red sauce, fried shredded pork with green pepper, and a chicken curry with potatoes. All the ingredients came from his space and were definitely fresh and tasty. Su Ruizhe ounted for the increase in the number of team members and made enough food to feed them all. Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang did not expect that in such a terrible apocalypse, they could still eat such delicious food. While they ate, they tried to endure the tears in their eyes, and the others pretended not to see their emotional state, as they could also understand their feelings. But Yu Dongdong did not quite understand these things, as he was very happily eating. His big brother was so good, and he could cook such delicious meals! Su Ruizhe also prepared milk and fish paste for the kitten, and Xiao Hei¡¯s head was buried in the food. With such a meal, seven people and a cat were very satisfied. After eating and drinking their fill, Zhang Shuoliang took the initiative to take the responsibility of washing the dishes, and the others went back to their rooms to rest. As the days passed, the world began to quietly change. First, there was a problem with the water supply. In some areas, water was cut offpletely. In some areas where water was not cut off, the water discharged from the tap was very turbid and had a pungent odor. No one dared to drink such water for fear of infection. Having no food was tolerable, but without water, the situation would be very different. In such hot weather, the human body would quickly dehydrate and die. People had to ovee their fear and try to get out of their house. Sadly, however, the zombies had also changed. The slow zombie period seemed to be over, and their joints became more flexible, so not only could they climb stairs, but they also learned to run. Those who went out at night to try their luck were met with a horrible end. In the pitch-dark night, screams rang out constantly. Through this series of changes, the living conditions were very difficult for people to face, and those living in high-rise residences were no longer safe. However, when God closed a door, he often opens a window. A miracle appeared in people¡¯s sight: they knew that after being scratched or bitten by a zombie, they might not necessarily die, but it would also be possible for them to awaken an ability. It¡¯s just that not many people had the courage to face a zombie and ensure they wouldn¡¯t die. So a few dayster, there were only a few ability users in S city. Those who had survived the attack and seeded in gaining an ability had be people¡¯s ¡°hope¡±. Being trusted, worshiped and praised by the desperate survivors gave those ability users the illusion that they were superior to others. Some who thought that they were destined to be heroes wanted to make a contribution to humanity in this apocalypse. Some people used the idea ofpassion and love and saw saving the world as their duty. The ability users had many different ideals. But then small safety zones sprang up like bamboo shoots. Because of theck ofmunication with other survivors, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe didn''t know about the ability users and the safety zones. They still went out every night to collect materials, fought zombies to exercise their skills and abilities, and to collect more nuclei. Nuclei could stimte or supplement abilities, which was a high priority. Although Yu Dongdong was the only child on the team, nobody had any intention of leaving him at home. It wasn''t a peaceful time, and it wouldn''t necessarily be safer to stay at home than it would be to follow them. Even a child needed to face the cruelty of the end of the world. After all, a zombie would certainly not hesitate to bite a child. Only now the power of the zombies wasn''t too high. There were too few nuclei in their heads. They had been busy for a week, and only seven or eight zombies had nuclei that they could collect. One of them was used to help Zhang Shuoliang awaken his ability. With the help of Su Ruizhe¡¯s vegetable juice, he sessfully survived the awakening period and became an earth ability user. Zhang Shuoliang himself didn''t say much; awakening an earth ability was indeed very suitable for him. With the support of Zheng Jiahe, being a man with a big brain and a lot of ideas, he quickly developed a variety of uses for his ability, such as earth walls, earth shields,ndslides, earth spurs and so on. With Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s and Su Ruizhe''s abilities, they increased the security of their vi; they built a wall about two meters high and 50 centimeters thick and buried several potato mines in the ground outside the vi so that no one could pry open their doors when they went out. But Su Ruizhe did not n to give Yu Dongdong a crystal nucleus. He felt that Dongdong was too small and he did not know if his body could withstand the attack of the zombie virus. Many children in his previous life were victims of the first zombie virus. Although Yu Dongdong had survived the changes of the apocalypse, it only showed that his body was better than that of other children''s, but it did not mean that his body couldpete with the zombie virus. He didn¡¯t want Yu Dongdong to take this risk until he had to. Shops near the vi had been plundered and there was not much left to scavenge, so on this day, they nned to go to a bit farther out. As soon as they turned around a corner, they saw a van rush towards them at a very high speed. Zhan Yun struggled with the steering wheel in his hand while he mmed on the brakes. The tires scraped the ground and made a very harsh noise, passing the van in an extremely dangerous drifting position. However, the van that almost hit them didn¡¯t even stop for a moment, and the driver stepped on the elerator and rushed forward desperately. ¡°Brother Zhan! Drive fast!¡± Zhan Yun turned the car around again. He wanted to catch up with the group and have a good talk, so he listened to Zheng Jiahe¡¯s anxious shout from the back of the car. Looking through the rearview mirror, Zhan Yun discovered that there were hordes of corpses hobbling in pursuit. ¡°Ohe on!!!!¡± Zhan Yun scolded fiercely. He started the car and chased in the direction that the car had just left in. He wasn''t interested in fending off the horde of zombies. He¡¯ll give it back to whoever started the trouble! The van in front was a popr model, but of course, it wasn''t as fast as their luxury SUV. They soon caught up with the van in front of them. The van was not driving blindly. It turned around and drove down a lonely road barricaded with several roadblocks. Just from these crude settings, it would obviously not be an official road.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Song Chengshu: I think the halo of the protagonist can save lives, but it also means trouble. Zheng Jiahe: Oh? Why do you say that? Song Chengshu: Herees the trouble. Muscle Man: Know who you are. Hand in the keys and the beauty, darling! Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh? It¡¯s windy and hard to hear. What are you talking about? Muscle man: Sorry big man! I¡¯m here to see off people¡¯s heads! Zheng Jiahe: Well, what about stealing cars and prying doors? ording to the normal routine, the protagonist will be looked down upon at first, then provoked, and then the protagonist or evil side character or aggressive side character will beat the cannon fodder like a dog. T/N: This is so true for most stories XD
Thanks for all the support Everyone! Here¡¯s the second chapter for today! I hope you guys enjoyed them! This chapter made me and Callis really hungry by just looking at the pictures and names of the dishes. The schedule for chapters from now on is gonna be two chapters every Saturday! Join our awesome discord channel so you can be notified right away when chapters are out, chat with the trantors and editors, and many more fun things! Here¡¯s the ! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¨C Farewell Uncle Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon When the van stopped at a roadblock, several people emerged from the bushes and quickly pulled the roadblock aside for the van to drive in. Before those people could ce the roadblock back into ce, Zhan Yun rushed in with one foot on the elerator and directly followed the van in front of him. The men on the road chased two steps behind the car and appeared to be cursing. Thinking of the zombie horde that was following them, Zheng Jiahe opened the trunk and shouted to the men, ¡°The zombies areing! Get out of here!¡± The men subconsciously nced at the road in the distance, and sure enough, many shadows were staggering in their direction. With a cry of surprise, the men immediately jumped into a car hidden behind the bushes and caught up quickly. The van drove straight along the road for nearly a kilometer and finally stopped in front of the door of a factory. At this familiar factory building, Su Ruizhe narrowed his eyes slightly. The iron door of the factory slowly opened and several young people came out, carrying shlights and iron bars in their hands. The door of the van also opened, and a thin, monkey-like man came down from the front seat, nodded and waited for the other young men. He opened the back trunk and brought out boxes of mineral water and packs of milk powder. The young man nodded and took half of the goods, which allowed the skinny monkey man to drive in. Then they glimpsed an off-road vehicleing in their direction, and after they saw the model, their eyes brightened. They had not seen many such luxury cars before the apocalypse. The thick steel te was obviously very strong. The young man, who was the leader, turned back and whispered a few words to a younger brother beside him. The younger brother immediately rushed back to the factory. Zhan Yun did not know who was going to be informed of their arrival. Then the young man, with a kind smile, approached the driver¡¯s seat and asked Zhan Yun, ¡°Do you want to join us in our safety zone?¡± ¡°This is a safety zone?¡± The young man looked at him with a dumbfounded look and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Then how did you get here?¡± ¡°I followed the car in front of us. He didn¡¯t know how to avoid a group of zombies and almost hit us. Then we had no other choice but to follow him here.¡± When the young man heard about the zombies, he had a slight change on his face. He motioned to another younger brother to go in and notify the person in charge. He shifted to a business-like appearance and said, ¡°No matter how you came here, in short, this is a safety zone established by Zhang Ge. You have to pay the entry fee to get in.¡± ¡°How much is the entry fee?¡± ¡°ording to the person in charge, a person''s fee is equal to five kilograms of grain.¡± The young man looked into the car and shook his head gently. ¡°How many of you are there¡­ If the grain can¡¯t be handed in, it¡¯s also possible to trade using the car. Zhang Ge just wants to find a car.¡± ¡°Who is this Zhang Ge?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know Zhang Ge? He¡¯s an ability user! His strength is infinite, he can tear the zombies apart by hand! This safety zone was built by Zhang Ge!¡± ¡°Oh? A powerful person? It looks great.¡± Zhan Yun perfunctorily responded, ¡°How many ability users do you have in your safety zone?¡± ¡°Do you think ability users grow like Chinese cabbage? Can you just go and grab a handful?! Of course not! There''s only Zhang Ge! Zhang Ge is so fierce that one of him is enough! ¡± Zhan Yun and the others sneered in their hearts. These people were really frogs in the bottom of the well¡­ At this time, the car carrying the guards following him also caught up. The few people in charge of guarding the roadblock were panicked out of their minds, shouting, ¡°Quick! Heree the zombies! Get in! Go in!¡± Zhan Yun¡¯s off-road vehicle was blocking the road in front of them, and the other car couldn¡¯t get in. They could only try to rush forward anxiously and desperately. The young man had also heard the roar of the zombies. He was a little panicked, and he could no longer afford to negotiate the price of entrance with Zhan Yun. He urged them to drive the car into the factory and then closed the iron door. After seven or eight locks were ced on the iron door, the young man seemed to feel more at ease. He began to look at the people who hade down from the car. Except for the two tall men who came down from the front seats, the rest of the people did not seem to have much fighting power, especially the teenager with a three-year-old child and the woman with a bandage on her hand. Ah, two people with a team of sick women and children¡­ Only two of the seven were useful. The younger and the more burdensome they were, the more contemptuous the treatment they received was. It was only the thought of the luxury SUV that persuaded the survivors to let them in. In a twinkling of an eye, the zombies began beating at the iron gates of the factory in a frenzy, scratching their ws through the cracks in the railings, trying to grab at the delicious food. Many torches were mounted on the factory walls to brighten the area. Many people heard the movement and came out of the factory¡¯s rooms and gathered in the open space in the center of the factory. They looked out at the grim zombies with fear. Su Ruizhe picked out the two familiar faces mingled in with the crowd at a nce. Uncle Su Qiming and Aunt Chen Huizhen were indeed here. Only in this life, without Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun''s protection, they looked a little worse than they had in the past life. Chen Huizhen¡¯s chubby figure has obviously thinned down, her cheeks were dry, her hair was messy, and she has no spirit at all. Su Qiming¡¯s back was also ricketed down and his hair grew grey. In his previous life, after Su Ruizhe was bitten by a zombie, he was also brought here by Zhan Yun, who had used the factory as a temporary base. Because it was a food processing factory, there was some food stocked up. The geographical location was also good, easy to defend and difficult to attack. When he was rescued by Zhan Yun, he activated his ability after awakening. With the advantage of being an ability user, he received many favors, and his uncle¡¯s family became the biggest beneficiary. However, in this life, they were just ordinary people who had no support. They might have handed over food just to enter this base. Nowadays, Su Ruizhe was happy when he saw that they were not doing well. What could be said in this situation? ¡®I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re having a hard time.¡¯ Zhan Yun was standing in the doorway. Behind him was a luxury car, and Su Ruizhe, a white-skinned man, stood there with a sharp eye. Chen Huizhen saw him at a nce. When Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes met hers, he immediately turned his head away in disgust and pretended not to have seen them. In the end, as his lover, Zhan Yun habitually paid attention to Su Ruizhe, so he noticed that he was not in a good mood. Following Su Ruizhe''s gaze, he also saw Chen Huizhen, and his heart was calm. At this time, a strong man with a beard and a cigarette in his mouth came out slowly from the independent dormitory building behind the factory building, surrounded by a crowd of people. ¡°Zhang Ge!¡± Seeing the bearded man, the young man immediately squeezed out a pleasant smile and gathered up to tell him about the zombies. He pointed at Zhan Yun. Following Sun Ming¡¯s finger, Zhang Maorong saw the luxury car, followed by the small group of people standing in front of it. But he was not as short-sighted as Sun Ming. Although these people looked very weak, they were clean and seemed to have a different mental outlookpared to the people in his safety zone. Their eyes were especially calm, as if the zombies screaming outside the iron gate did not exist at all. ¡°I¡¯m called Zhang Maorong. How should I address you?¡± Zhang Maorong stood before Zhan Yun and the others. ¡°Zhan Yun¡± Zhan Yun answered lightly, but did not introduce the rest of the group standing behind him.. Zhang Maorong also saw that among these people, Zhan Yun was the one in charge, so he did not care. With his thick arm, he took a wooden stick from the hand behind him and broke it with a strong hand. ¡°Do you have any abilities?¡± It was not only a provocation, but also a trial. ¡°I don¡¯t have any special abilities.¡± After that was said, the temperature in Zhang Maorong¡¯s eyes instantly cooled down. If he wasn''t an ability user, then he would be useless! ¡°But I have this.¡± Zhan Yun said and drew a gun from his back. Zhang Maorong¡¯s face changed immediately. Even though he was a physical-type ability user, he was still made of flesh and blood. He could still be injured, bleed, and die. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t defend himself against bullets. He tried hard tofort himself. Maybe the other side¡¯s gun was just a bluff. Although he didn¡¯t know how the other side got the gun, bullets were always limited. At that point, the gun wouldn''t be as good as his own ability. As if to prove that his gun was not a bluff, Zhan Yun fired a shot at the zombie in the doorway, urately hitting and causing the head of the zombie to explode. ¡°Fortunately, I have a gun and a lot of bullets.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Maorongughed, ¡°With the help of Brother Zhan, we¡¯re sure to be able to wipe out these zombies.¡± If you knew how to contribute, you¡¯ll be considered a brother. Zhan Yun nodded irrefutably. Anyways, these zombies had to be taken care of.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] Zheng Jiahe: Now I am a technology nerd, right? Song Chengshu: Aren''t you a geek? Zheng Jiahe: Weak chicken handyman Song! Haven¡¯t you ever seen a geeky technology nerd? I am a geek with all kinds of abilities! Song Chengshu: Oh, this kind of thinking is amazing. Zheng Jiahe: I feel slight contempt from your tone! Song Chengshu: Good! At least you can tell! Zhan Xiaoyun: Don¡¯t make any noise! Another cannon fodder was delivered to the door. Zheng Jiahe: Humph! Song weak chicken, I''ll let you see how powerful this technology nerd is! Song Chengshu: Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a misceneous person. I don¡¯t have much vision. Are you more powerful than the boss or more lethal than Su Xiaozhe? Is it better than Liang Ge or Jing Jie? Is it cuter than Dongdong or better than Xiao Hei? Zheng Jiahe: Boss, can I get rid of this weak chicken before I hit the cannon fodder?
Here¡¯s thest chapter for this week but maybe they¡¯ll be more bonus chapters during the week as long as we finish them fast! Please wee our awesome new editor Dragon! This will help us post chapters a bit faster/earlier! Thanks for all the support Everyone! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¨C Life Saving Grace Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon ¡°Brother, help me with the battle! Elder brother, I will go first to meet this group of monsters!¡± Zhang Maorong took off his clothes in a very heroic manner, while showing his naked, strong upper body. He picked up an iron bar, and strode towards the iron door. Zhan Yun and others remained silent. Zhang Maorong already had so many ws that they did not know where to begin belittling him. Zheng Jiahe couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Who is your brother? How big of a face do you have that you would dare say that you are Zhan Ge''s elder brother? Believe it or not, he could make you kneel down and beg for mercy in minutes! Do you think you are an ancient general? Troublemaker! Why are you taking off your clothes? For fear that the zombies couldn''t smell your flesh?¡± Song Chengshu and the others close to him heard him clearly. They tried their best to stifle theirughter until their faces turned red. Thanks to the dim torches and low lighting, they did not attract attention. However, Zheng Jiahe''s muttering spoiled the serious mood. Even the urge for battle brewing inside Zhan Yun had disappearedpletely. ¡°If you have so much energy, then I¡¯ll take a break. You go on.¡± With that, Zhan Yun pushed Zheng Jiahe forward. ¡°Ah? Me? ¡± Zheng Jiahe was confused. Why did he fall into trouble? ¡°Hahaha, he let you go, so go quickly.¡± Song Chengshu said happily, ¡°If you lose to him, don''te back.¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll go out on my own!¡± Zheng Jiahe pulled out a golf club that he had grabbed at a shopping mall from the car. There were more than 100 golf clubs in the space. He felt that it was easy to smash a zombie''s head with a golf club. It was elegant and just the right length, so he could use it as a weapon. When Zheng Jiahe strode to the iron gate, he saw that the zombies were desperately pushing their heads close to the iron railings, trying to squeeze their heads and arms in between the bars to bite the food in front of them. Zhang Maorong wielded his iron rod wildly and smashed at the bodies of the zombies. Zheng Jiahe didn¡¯t know what to say. Couldn¡¯t you simply hit a zombie¡¯s head? Why bother smashing their arms? Even if they hit the body, scattered their limbs, and then broke their bones, the zombies could still bite. s, some people are still spiritually chaotic ah. Zheng Jiahe lifted his golf club and aimed for the head of a zombie. As if he was ying a game of whack-a-mole, he knocked it off with a thump. The head of a zombie was as easy to break as a watermelon. It was so fast and cruel that the zombie at the gate copsed and Zhang Maorong, who was on the other side, was startled. You see, the skull was very hard, and the zombies were not human. They wouldn''t copse just from intracranial hemorrhage caused by any heavy blow. The skull must be smashed open and the brainpletely destroyed to kill them. It took a lot of strength to do so. Even a strength ability user like Zhang Maorong, who had been smashing so hard, would feel tired. But what about this man? Wasn¡¯t he an ordinary person? Zheng Jiahe did not notice Zhang Maorong¡¯s whirling thoughts. He used his golf club to push aside the zombie hanging on the iron gate, so that he could continue to kill the others behind it. At this time, there was a tall zombie at Zhang Maorong¡¯s side who took the opportunity to grab the iron stick in his hand, and pulled on it fiercely. Zhang Maorong was distracted, and he hit the iron gate hard. Countless ws firmly tore at Zhang Maorong. He panicked and struggled desperately, but he was caught by the zombies, with numerous bloodstains blooming on his body. Several other zombies opened their mouths and bit Zhang Maorong. Zheng Jiahe and Zhang Maorong fought on opposite sides of the iron gate, so even if Zheng Jiahe wanted to save him, he still needed to run from the left to the right side of the gate. While it would only take a few seconds, these seconds was enough time for Zhang Maorong to die several times. My life is over!!! Zhang Maorong felt death approaching and closed his eyes in terror. However, in the next moment, the crisp ''bang bang bang!'' of gunshots rang out; the heads of the zombies who had seized Zhang Maorong exploded. Zheng Jiahe arrived just in time and pulled Zhang Maorong back. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Zhang Maorong had a hard time finding his voice. Song Chengshu and Su Ruizhe took cover and pretended to take out a medicine box from the car. Then they cleaned and bandaged Zhang Maorong¡¯s wounds. Fortunately, the bodies of the ability users had some resistance to the zombie virus. But this was only the beginning of the apocalypse, and the zombies would continue to evolve. By thete apocalypse period, the ability users would definitely be infected with the zombie virus if they were scratched or bitten by higher-level zombies. It¡¯s like a person who caught a cold. If he had a strong body, he could recover quickly. However, if he had a weak body, it might turn into pneumonia. If he was infected with a high-risk virus like SARS, it would be fatal. The same was true of the zombie virus. Once the body of an ability user could no longer resist the attack of the zombie virus, only death and mutation awaited them. The awakening of Zhang Maorong¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t too long ago, so he didn''t have much fighting experience. Though he built a small safety zone, the majority of his sess could be attributed to luck. He couldn''tpare with Zheng Jiahe, who had been fighting zombies every day and was about to break through to the second level. Crystal nuclei could not help an ability upgrade, but could only help supplement and replenish the power consumed when an ability was used. If you wanted to advance, you must constantly use the ability to push yourself to the limit in order to improve the ability¡¯s energy. Once the energy reached a certain level, there would be an opportunity for a breakthrough. Now, Zheng Jiahe was not far from a breakthrough. Zheng Jiahe killed the remaining zombies by himself, and then returned with an expression of a puppy inviting praise, ¡°Brother Zhan, it¡¯s all been settled!¡± ¡°Yeah, good job.¡± Zhan Yun rarely praised him, but made an exception in this one instance. Zhang Maorong rested for a while and finally recovered some spirit. Now, he also understood that his instincts weren''t wrong. These people were really not simple. The young man with a golf club, who looked like a weak chicken, was actually more powerful than he was. But this person was obedient to Zhan Yun. Needless to say, even in the chaos and with the distance, Zhan Yun could kill those zombies so urately and quickly that it was like walking through a hundred steps. Not to mention the other people who had merely looked on coldly and didn''t lift a finger, he would never dare to be indifferent to these people. Zhang Maorong¡¯s attitude was much more respectful than before. ¡°Brother Zhan, thank you for saving my life just now.¡± Zhang Yun waved his hand, ¡°Raise your head, you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Nevertheless, Zhang Maorong did not dare take this courtesy for granted. He quickly led them to the back, ¡°You all worked hard today. Follow me and have a rest in the back.¡±
The author has something to say: [Small theater on the street] Zhang Maorong: Hello, I am the mighty man who tore the zombie with his bare hands. I am called Zhang Ge. What¡¯s your name? Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, I¡¯m the great devil whose gun is precise and whose gravity overwhelms the zombies. In the group, I¡¯m the boss, and there¡¯s not much harsh talk. Su Xiaozhe: Oh, I am a cherry that can be eaten bomb fairy, you can call me brother Su, human sprouting ¡õ¡õ a lot. Song Chengshu: Oh, I am the Doctor Song that has water that can change with mood. I am the Song elder brother in the group. People are weak and have many chores. Zheng Jiahe: Oh, I am a geek with infinite strength, who has never torn a zombie with his hands, and has a big head. Yu Dongdong: Hello Uncle, I can only sell Meng, I''m called Yu Dongdong and the kid in the group! Xiao Hei: Meow? Zhang Ge: What strange people are these?! [A small wooden theatre] Zhang Ge (I won¡¯t admit that I don¡¯t remember what it was called!) Look at you with a group of weak women, children, and pets. What abilities do you have? Zhan Yun [this fool we just told you]: No. Zhang Ge [What¡¯s the use of asking this guy toe?] Zhang Yun [Take out the gun, burst the head] I have this. Zhang Ge: Good brother. Su Ruizhe: If I use peas, will you want to call us elder brother and elder sister? (terrified)
Here¡¯s the first chapter for the day and the second one is alsoing right after! Thanks to Everyone¡¯s support! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¨C Red Rain Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon ¡°No, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Zhang Yun had no intention of staying here. It would be dawn soon, and if they dyed any further, they would inevitably waste another day here. It would be better to go back to the vi and stay safe. What¡¯s more, there were people here that Su Ruizhe didn''t want to see. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Maorong did not expect that Zhan Yun would want to leave so soon, so he anxiously opened his mouth to try to convince them to stay. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to leave while there are so many zombies outside. Although you have strong abilities, your group is small and has women and children, so it would be safer to stay here.¡± Zhan Yun guessed that Zhang Maorong had read many martial arts novels. He had the courage of a man, but very little power. He was stronger than ordinary people, so he felt that he could go beyond the boundaries of heaven and earth. However, he did build a small safety zone, hosted a group of survivors, and was willing to rush ahead when danger arose. Zhan Yun did not have any negative feelings towards this person, so he reminded him, ¡°We still have things to deal with.¡± Zhan Yun came up to him and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t rely on an iron door alone. You have to find ways to reinforce it. Besides, abilities are not omnipotent. Other people also need to fight. You can protect them for a while, but you can¡¯t protect them for a lifetime.¡± After that, Zhan Yun motioned for everyone to get into the car. Su Ruizhe was about to step into the car when someone suddenly shouted at him. ¡°Wait a minute! Xiao Zhe! ¡± The only person who could shout Su Ruizhe¡¯s name here without thinking about it was obviously Chen Huizhen. Su Ruizhe sneered in his heart and turned to Chen Huizhen. Chen Huizhen swallowed and noticed Su Ruizhe¡¯s cold eyes, but she quickly calmed down. How could this child change while she had her eyes on him? She knew his character very well: simple, introverted, and soft hearted. By the way he was dressed and hisplexion, it was clear that his days were not bitter. She did not know what kind of dog shit luck he had, unexpectedly embracing such a thick thigh¡­ These people could even take women and children with them, so it wouldn''t be difficult to take them as well, right? ¡°Xiao Zhe, I¡¯m your aunt! Where have you been these days? Eldest Aunt is really worried to death.¡± ¡°Oh, worried?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ You suddenly disappeared. You have no idea how worried aunt was. I went to the police station to look for you!¡± Haha¡­ You went to the police station to frame me, didn¡¯t you? She was shameless enough. Once again, this woman¡¯s ability to reverse right and wrong was still so powerful. ¡°Oh, I heard about that. It was to demand that the police arrest me, and then force me to give you 300,000 yuan, right?¡± Su Ruizhe said sarcastically. Chen Huizhen¡¯s expression suddenly froze. She hadn''t expected Su Ruizhe to know that¡­ ¡°That was a misunderstanding¡­¡± Su Ruizhe couldn''t listen to her nonsense anymore and closed the door. The door m was like the p of an invisible palm on Chen Huizhen¡¯s face. She lowered her head in embarrassment and looked very bitter. Then Zhan Yun started the car, and the young people opened the iron door for them. They watched carefully as they left the factory. The car was halfway down the road when they heard an approaching thunderstorm. ¡°Huh? Thunder? Is it going to rain?¡± Zheng Jiahe looked surprised. Recently, it was more than 40 degrees in temperature everyday, and even in the evening it was nearly 30 degrees. There was never a drop of rain, and the trees and nts withered. Such days were really too hard to bear; if a heavy rain could bring a cool reprieve to this hot weather, it would be great. Boom! The sound of thunder grew louder and louder. At the same time, a strong wind picked up. ¡°Haha, it looks like it¡¯s really going to rain.¡± Song Chengshu opened the window to let the cool wind blow in. ¡°Don¡¯t open the window!¡± Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun shouted at the same time. Only then did he notice the anxiety on their faces and no longer dared to move. It was also their bad luck that they had just left the industrial area and turned back onto the road. Soon after, they began to see lightning. The nearest building was a district hospital. He knew that there would be a lot of zombies in the hospital, but they had no other way around. Zhan Yun clenched his teeth, hit the steering wheel, and rushed through the hospital''s gate. They came face-to-face with a myriad of zombies moving their mouth and ws. Zhan Yun drove past them, crushing them violently. Atst, when the heavy rain began to fall, they rushed into a two-storey building. The reason for choosing this building was simple: if there were only two floors, there would be fewer zombies. The car crashed directly into the wall of the building, leaving a huge hole. The heavy impact caused the airbags to pop out, and the whole car was damaged. After the airbags deted, everyone got off the car one at a time; it was toote to ask why Zhan Yun had crashed into the building. Everyone was shocked by what happened next. Red raindrops pummeled from the sky, looking like drops of blood. The zombies rushed over from the building and ran directly into the rain. The zombies who came after them from outside also stopped, and they roared up to the sky in unison. When the red rain fell on them, it was absorbed into their skin. More and more zombies were gathering in the street. The zombies in the back hospital building crashed through the windows and tumbled down. The zombiesy broken on the ground, but still howled at the sky. This red rain was like a blood carnival for the zombies¡­ Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe knew now that the apocalypse had truly begun. ¡°A¡¯ Liang, seal the hole, Xiao Zhe, put the car away and everyone else, go upstairs!¡± After a quick nce at the guide on the wall, Zhan Yun knew that they were lucky to enter the emergency department of the hospital. This hospital was only a tertiary hospital, and it was rtively small. In order to facilitate management, the outpatient department and the inpatient department were in the back of the hospital, while the emergency department was separate, so there were only two floors. The first floor was the emergency hall and the clinic room, and the second floor was the operating room. Zhang Shuoliang immediately sealed the big hole in the wall with his earth ability and strengthened themyer byyer. Su Ruizhe put the car away and ran up to the second floor with everyone else. The dark corridors, permeated with the stench of blood, were littered with broken limbs; you could clearly see the tragic situation when the outbreak happened. Almost all of the zombies in the building had already run out, leaving behind those with weak hands and feet, lying on the ground and roaring. They were all cleaned up quickly. Finally, they found a doctor¡¯s lounge in the corner, which was clean enough for them to rest in for a while. ¡°A¡¯ Zhan, what was that all about?¡± Song Chengshu looked through the window at the red rain outside and the bizarre zombies. Zhan Yun sighed. They stayed in S City for nearly ten days, but never set off for A City. This was because of the red rain. The concentration of the zombie virus in this red rain was very high. Almost everyone caught in the heavy rain would be a zombie, even the ability users. Fortunately, the color of the rain was so strange that normal people would hide far away, so there wouldn''t be many humans who became zombies because of the rain. After being caught in the rain, some changes would take ce in the body. The original zombie was only a walking corpse, but essentially remained almost the same as a human being. But after this red rain, they would be upgraded: the bones would be harder and the strength and speed would increase ordingly. So, it would be very difficult to deal with them. At the same time, the bodies of these zombies would develop nuclei, and people would gradually discover the existence and role of nuclei. At the beginning of his previous life, Su Ruizhe was frightened and anxious. He could hardly remember the exact date of the rainstorm, only a general timeframe. Shortly after the rainstorm, the government rescue team arrived. Now that the world was so chaotic, the railway station and airport must have be the hell of Xiuluo. If you wanted to leave the province or go to other cities, you had only one way, and that was to drive. Normally it took only 8 hours by driving at high speeds to get from S City to A City, but when the end of the world came suddenly, there were zombies on the highway and many car idents ured. They could not drive on the highway anymore. If you wanted to make a detour, you wouldn''t know how many zombies and obstacles you would encounter, let alone the unusually high temperature during the day. So after discussing with Su Ruizhe, Zhan Yun decided to wait until the rainstorm passed and the government rescue team arrived. Traffic andmunications were all paralyzed, and the disaster area had spread nationwide. The government could not respond as quickly and conveniently as they did before the end of the world; they had to establish a secure base and make preparations for taking in survivors. The military¡¯s rescue mission would be extremely arduous. Fortunately, the soldiers were more fit than the average person. On the day of the eruption of the zombie virus, fewer than 20% of the army transformed into zombies. Now that the red rain hade, the government¡¯s rescue forces would arrive soon. Still, in the future, traveling and surviving would be much more difficult.
The author has something to say: [A small wooden theatre] Zhang Ge: Look at me! Hey hey hey! (Zombie yers suffer a lot of non-lethal damage) Zheng Jiahe: Cut, look at me! (The number of zombie yers has dropped dramatically) Zhang Ge [?! This kid is so fierce that he can¡¯t underestimate them. (Being dragged away and bitten): Ouch. After Zhan Yun rescued him Song Chengshu: Why is wifey such a big man? I want my lovely wifey! Zhan Yun: Mary Sue at the bottom of the food chain has no right to change patients, let alone your wifey is not injured! Zheng Jiahe (gripping the club): You want me to get hurt?! Song Chengshu: Wifey, I was wrong, I''ll treated you QwQ. [Small theatre on the street] Zhang Ge: Brother, please help me steer the battle. Zhang Xiaoyun: Zheng Jiahe, you talk a lot, you go up. Zheng Jiahe: Huh? Okay,e on, the zombies stick their heads out for this Lord to hit. Zhang Ge: You''re just like a weak chicken, can you kill a zombie? WOW! Why is he so fierce? I¡­ Ah! Help! Zheng Jiahe: So far away,zy to run, do you want to give up treatment? Zhan xiaoyun: biubiu ~~~ Zhang Ge: Thank you! Hey! Why do you shoot me too? Heroes spare my life! Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, wrong hand. (Let me help you die. Why do you take off your clothes? Who do you want to y with? Are you a hooligan or pervert? How dare you look like that? I''ll get rid of you and save Xiaozhe¡¯s eyes, humph!) Zhang Ge: Wrong hand? Do you think I believe that? ¡ú_¡ú
Please turn off your ad-block as it helps the site and we run on ads so help us a bit! Thanks for all the support Everyone! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¨C Encountering Wounded Soldiers Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon The red rain continued to pour down for an entire day and night, only to stop on the second day, when the sun rose. Su Ruizhe was there so they could eat and drink without worry, with homemade ice cubes from Song Chengshu, the room did not seem so hot. However, it wasn''t asfortable as lying on the bed in the vi. The lounge was so small that seven people and a cat had to sit sticking close together. It was a bit crowded. The most important thing was that the zombies outside had been roaring like they had been stimted, and it was incredibly noisy. They waited and hoped for the rain to stop. When the sun went down, they could leave this wretched ce. After a restless sleep, they woke up around 4:00 p.m., and in an hour or two the sun would set. But when they looked out of the window, they shuddered. Those zombies, who were formerly fearful of the hot sunshine, no longer hid in the darkness. They roamed around in dense groups, not only in the hospital, but also on the streets outside¡­ Although they had some psychological preparation, when they saw the effect of this strange red rain on the zombies, they were still shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. ¡°How can we get out of hereter?¡± Zheng Jiahe watched the dense zombie groups downstairs and felt goosebumps rise all over his body. Originally, the zombies were afraid of the fierce sun. As soon as the sun came out, they would scatter and hide in dark corners everywhere. They could go out while the sun was still setting and the zombies had not yet gathered. Now, however, it seemed impossible. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the same way we came, there¡¯s always a way out. What are you worried about?¡± Su Ruizhe nonchntly took out a banana from the space and started nibbling on it. Zheng Jiahe suddenly saw light in front of him. How did he forget that there was a big fighter like Su Ruizhe!? ¡°Xiao Zhe, turn something into a bomb for me. Or a bullet?¡± Zheng Jiahe leaned close and whispered. Su Ruizhe smiled and put his left hand in his pocket. When he took it out, he had a round red bomb. He changed a cherry into the bomb ording to the weapon guide. Su Ruizhe, a small civilian, had never seen any weapons before. Without imagination, he could not make anything specific, he could only follow this book and change it ordingly. And he was still at the beginner''s stage of weaponizing nts, so he could only make them ording to the game he had casually yed a few times. Fortunately, Zheng Jiahe, a game addict, was here, and he helped a lot. Turning a cherry into a bomb was not the same as turning a pea into a bullet. The bullet was small, and did not consume much power. Turning a cherry into a bomb, on the other hand, was a little power consuming. But Su Ruizhe¡¯s wood powers were at the third level. At present, his level of reserves was the higest in the world, but he wasn''t worried about excessive power consumption. Zheng Jiahe hastened to hide the bombs in his pockets like treasures that mighte in handy. ¡°When you leaveter, use your strength to throw it outside, and remember to throw it far away from us to attract the attention of the zombies.¡± Zhan Yun watched Zheng Jiahe¡¯s movements with sharp eyes, and took advantage of the opportunity to speak. After that was said, Zheng Jiahe ttened his mouth in displeasure. The bomb had to be used before it was even warmed in his hands. No man could resist weapons. In fact, his eyes were filled with the image of guns for a long time, but he dared not speak. Now, he was barely able to get a bomb, but he didn¡¯t realize he wouldn''t be able to keep it after all. But now that he thought about it, he was happy to be able to bomb zombies. After one bomb is used, just let Xiao Zhe make another one. Eventually, the sun went down, but there were still a lot of zombies wandering around downstairs. They could probably feel food nearby, but they could not find a way to enter the building, so they could only circle downstairs. Those who were farther away, outside of the hospital, wandered aimlessly along the road. ¡°Zheng Jiahe, get ready!¡± As the voice of Zhan Yun dropped, Zheng Jiahe opened the window and prepared to use all of his strength to throw the bomb. When the bomb was thrown away in the distance, a dense burst of gunfire was heard from afar. Most of the zombies wandering downstairs were sessfully attracted to the noise. ¡°Where did the gunfiree from? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did the government help us?¡± ¡°So fast? It can''t be¡­" ¡°Listening to the sound, it should not be far away. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± This kind of heavy-firing gun was very rare in China, where gun controlws were very strict. It should have been a soldier who fired the gun. Anyway, they must go and see it. ¡°Okay.¡± Nobody had a different opinion. Opening the door of the lounge room, everyone left one by one. At the back, Su Ruizhe carried Yu Dongdong, who held the cat in his arms, and went downstairs without a sound. It was really cute. The off-road vehicle was taken out of the space. Although a lot of spots had gotten scraped because of the impact, the vehicle did not suffer any serious damage. It was from a high-end brand and the quality was very good and tough. Zhang Shuoliang removed the previously blocked hole, and when everyone got into the car, Zhan Yun rushed out quickly. Most of the zombies were attracted by the gunfire, so at this time, there weren''t many zombies blocking the road. As for those who were still on the road, Zhan Yun simply violently crushed them as he drove through. Just outside of the main road, as they were ready to turn, there was a green army truck rushing past them, followed by arge number of zombies with sharp teeth and ws. Zhan Yun frowned slightly and looked in the rearview mirror. As they had guessed, it was a military car and it should belong to a soldier. But after seeing where the truck was going, Zhan Yun immediately jerked the steering wheel, gave it a sharp turn, and chased it again. ¡°That¡¯s a military car? Where are they going?¡± Song Chengshu also saw the army green truck. ¡°If I saw it correctly, they should be going to the hospital we just came out of¡­¡± Sure enough, when the army green truck reached the hospital''s gate, it rushed in directly, and then there was a session of gunshots. Zhan Yun felt that there was probably someone who had been injured, and they needed to go to the hospital to find medicine or other medical equipment, but the number of these zombies was really too much. The off-road vehicle re-entered the hospital, and Zhan Yun used his ability. He moved the hospital''s fallen iron door to the door''s opening, stuck it on the wall, and was barely able to block the rush of zombies. Although such a rough iron door will do little for the many zombies that came after them, it could still buy them some time. The green army truck had stopped at the door of the emergency department building. More than a dozen soldiers were shooting and killing the nearest zombies, while others were carrying three or four people covered with blood into the building. ¡°Lieutenant! Has this area been swept through?¡± A young soldier with thick eyebrows and big eyes looked at therge hole in the wall of the emergency department building and asked anxiously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we should still observe the surroundings!¡±, said the lieutenant. He was a dark-skinned man that looked about thirty years old. His arms were covered with gauze, and blood continuously oozed from them. Obviously, he was also injured. ¡°Lieutenant! There¡¯s a caring!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s an off-road car. It shouldn¡¯t be from the people over there.¡± ¡°Get ready for battle!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a group of people holding guns and keeping their eyes vignt¡­. wounded soldiers. Yes, they were wounded soldiers. Almost everyone was injured. Counting the number of seriously injured people who were lifted from the military cars, a total of seventeen people. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zhao Bing watched Zhan Yun and several of them, on guard. ¡°We are survivors. We just saw you, so we wanted toe and ask for some information.¡± Zhao Bing nced at them for a while. Although he thought they weren''t too threatening, he didn''t allow them to approach him. He just said in a cold voice, ¡°If you wanted to ask when the government¡¯s rescue forces will arrive, we don¡¯t know. All means ofmunication are not avable, and we have lost contact with our superiors.¡± Zhan Yun was not surprised. Instead, he wanted to know what had happened to the soldiers. ¡°Can we go in? The zombies areing around.¡± The entrance was not a good ce for conversation. The iron door, which had been stuck on the wall by Zhan Yun''s ability, had slowly started to loosen under the impact of the zombies. Zhao Bing hesitated for a moment, looked in the direction of the door, and finally agreed to enter the building. As soon as they entered the building, the zombies broke through the blockade over the gate and rushed in. ¡°A'' Liang! Earth wall!¡± Zhang Shuoliang once again closed the hole on the wall of the building with an earth wall and reinforced it with severalyers. The zombies came a stepte, and were locked outside, only to roar reluctantly, and dashed desperately against the wall. ¡°An ability user!¡± After seeing Zhang Shuoliang using his ability, the soldiers did not show any gratitude. Instead, they raised their guns and pointed them in his direction. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhan Yun frowned slightly. The attitude of these soldiers was really strange. After a long standoff between the two sides, Zhao Bing stepped forward to signal for the others toy down their weapons. ¡°Sorry, we overreacted.¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Zhao Bing wiped his lips, as if he did not want to say more. Instead, a soldier on the other side could not help but say, ¡°We worked hard to save so many people, all white-eyed wolves!¡±
The author has something to say: There are mice in the house. I didn¡¯t sleep well at night because I was scared. There were all kinds of noises in the living room. I was scared to death. My heart was scared out of my chest!!!! I didn¡¯t sleepst night. During the day, I was constantly woken up by the telephone. My whole person was muddled. My head felt a little dull. I don¡¯t think what I wrote today was very good. I will repair itter. [Small Theatre on the Street] Aunt: I didn¡¯t expect to see him for a while. Su Xiao Zhe put that man''s thighs in my arms. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to hold them. Su Xiao Zhe: What do you want to do with my husband?! Zhan Xiao Yun: I won¡¯t tell you that actually the biggest thigh in this team is Su Xiao Zhe! Get out! Song Chengshu: Ah, it¡¯s going to rain, cool! Zhan Xiao Yun: Always doing dumb things, close the window! It¡¯s not time for you to experience the speed of life and death! Song Chengshu: ? Zombie: Whoa¡­ I¡¯ll let you knock on mypanion¡¯s head now and then wait until I¡¯m baptized by the red rain and see where you can run! Wow¡­ Su Xiao Zhe: The rescue team ising soon. Do you want to follow? Zhan Xiao Yun: Let¡¯s go. You have everything I need! Su Xiao Zhe: Help! He always attacks like an elite! I don¡¯t know what to write, so I have to y with the protagonist. (£Þ£ß£Þ)
The author notes seem interesting now so I¡¯ll just trante them. Also, I missed a few small theaters in the previous chapter which I added so check them out if you didn¡¯t. I will only be doing this one chapter this week because I¡¯m really busy. I only have two weeks left before my sses end so I¡¯ll be free by the beginning of May. I have a lot of time until my exams on May 14th so it¡¯ll be good once I am at least done with sses and all my assignments! Thanks to Everyone for all the support! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¨C Human Hearts are Unpredictable Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon S City was only a prefecture level city, so there were norge militarymands nearby. There was only one brigade, stationed in the barracks outside the northern district. On the night of the Bloody Moon, there was a terrible riot in the barracks that caused heavy casualties. At that time, the Bloody Moon happened at night. How could the soldiers know that theirpanions would die quietly in their sleep, and then resurrect to be these man-eating monsters? Fortunately, the soldiers were well trained, and soon found that their mutatedpanions were no longer human. After the initial chaos, they wiped out all the zombies. But nobody expected that in less than four hours after the barracks had restored order, another instance of the mutation would ur. At first, many people didn''t understand what had happened. When they could not bear to shoot theirrades-in-arms, they tried to subdue them, but were identally injured. Caught off guard, there were soldiers that had suddenly mutated after being injured by their formerrades. In a whole brigade of more than 7,000 people, in the end, fewer than two regiments remained. Even the brigademander had fallen victim to the virus, and themand was temporarily taken over by the head of the 8th regiment. The head of the 8th regiment temporarily cleaned up the general camp, and wanted to contact the higher ups to report the situation and ask for further instructions. However, dispatch did not know why themunication channels were all unresponsive. Understanding that such a breakdown wouldn''t be restricted to the barracks, he sent scouts to survey outside. Sure enough, he found that the whole city had already descended into chaos, and the zombies could be seen everywhere, eating people. It was the duty of soldiers to protect the people. The head of the regiment took initiative and issued an order to rescue people. But the extreme heat of the day was really not conducive to action. Even if they were strong enough to withstand the scorching heat and rushed to rescue people under the blistering sun, the ones they wanted to rescue could not bear it. So, the time of the rescue operations could only be changed to night. They had fewer soldiers, and there were more zombies. It was not easy to clean the zombies up. In a few days, only one to two thousand people had been saved. The barracks had plenty of food and water stocked up, but they couldn¡¯t support the long-term needs of thousands of people. While searching and rescuing, they still had to find ways to collect supplies. With no way to replenish ammunition, soldiers could only regte the number of shots fired, which made their missions more dangerous. But for the sake of the country and the people, the soldiers bravely rushed to their deaths again and again. More and more people had been rescued, and more and more soldiers were killed. Later, water and electricity were cut off, and the head of the regiment decided to organize the rescued people to go out together to help rescue others and collect materials. Unexpectedly, it caused a great bacsh from the rescued people. They refused to participate in the rescue operations and bring back more survivors. From their perspective, the barracks was very safe, with high walls, sentinel towers, and solid iron gates. If they stayed inside, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the zombies at all, and they wouldn¡¯t need to go out and take risks either. Under the instigation of some scheming people, the conflict between the two sides continued to escte. Later, two ability users came to the barracks, one with the ability to control fire and the other with super speed. The emergence of the two ability users caused the situation of the two sides, who were at an impasse, to sharply deteriorate. It seemed that the rescued people did not need the protection of these soldiers, and their attitudes worsened. The arrival of the red rain made the barracks chaotic once again. Some people who had been caught in the rain were turned into zombies. In order to prevent the red rain from bringing even more serious consequences, the soldiers stayed up all day and night, waiting for the rain to stop; they were relieved when it finally did. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the others took advantage of when they, the soldiers, were tired. They robbed barracks'' arsenal and imprisoned all the soldiers who had rescued them. Zhao Bing and his men forced their way out, but they were already injured. They ran all the way here, and when they saw the hospital, they rushed over. ¡°Those kinds of people! Those kinds of people! They didn¡¯t even think about who had saved them! They actually robbed our arsenal and shot at us!¡± The more the little soldier talked, the angrier he became. ¡°Yes! These people didn''t dare to go out to fight the dead, but dared to fight us!¡± Another soldier could not hold back. ¡°All right!¡± Zhao Bing frowned and prevented them from saying anything else, ¡°Look for medicine and find ways to cure the others first!¡± ¡°Yes, Lieutenant.¡± Zhao Bing spoke, and his subordinates naturally had to listen. Although they still had more to say, they immediately dispersed. Those who carried the wounded kicked open the doors of the two clinics and ced the wounded on stretchers. Everybody heard the soldiers¡¯ words. They looked at each other and thought, sure enough, the hearts of people in the apocalypse were unpredictable. Zhao Bing leaned restlessly against the wall, took out a ttened box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit thest cigarette in the pack, and took a heavy drag. ¡°Is there no one in your barracks who has awakened an ability?¡± Zhan Yun went to Zhao Bing and asked. From their words, those two ability users came from the outside. There seemed to be no ability users inside their camp. Zhao Bing frowned and shook his head. They still did not know how these so-called abilities were awakened. Zhan Yun mumbled to himself before asking, ¡°How do you deal with those who have been scratched or bitten by zombies?¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s face shed with a touch of pain. He closed his eyes and shook his head again. Obviously, the injured people eithermitted suicide or were killed. Su Ruizhe sighed again. In the early days of his previous life, because of the high infection rate of the zombie virus, almost everyone thought that as long as they were scratched or bitten by a zombie, they would surely die. He didn¡¯t know how many abilities might have otherwise awakened. Zheng Jiahe and Wu Jing looked at each other, their hearts were full of sorrow. If they had not met Su Ruizhe, they would have died long ago. Zhao Bing saw their listless faces, and his heart sank sharply. ¡°Could it be that those people could have been saved?¡± ¡°Not all people infected with the virus will be zombies, they might also gain abilities, but it isn''t likely.¡± Zhan Yun considered it carefully before answering truthfully. Even if he didn''t say anything, they would find outter. Like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, Zhao Bing immediately fell into a deep sense of self-reproach and grief. He didn¡¯t know how many soldiers had chosen tomit suicide after being bitten by a zombie¡­ Each one was a vivid life! ¡°Lieutenant! Lieutenant!¡± A soldier¡¯s anxious call suddenly came from the clinic. Zhao Bing tossed aside his half-finished cigarette and rushed forward, three steps bing two. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Lao San, he¡­ he¡¯s been scratched by a zombie!¡± Lying on the stretcher bed, the wounded man''splexion was turning red, his forehead covered in fine sweat, and his clothes had been undone. Other than the wound that pierced through his shoulder, there was also a hideous one on his thigh. The wound was slightly infected and curved; its edges were sharp, and it was difficult to say whether he was scratched or bitten. Zhao Bing hurried back to see Zhan Yun. ¡°He, he¡­¡± Zhan Yun wasn''t sure whether the wound had been caused by a zombie or not, so he looked at Song Chengshu and said, ¡°Let Lao Song take a look, he¡¯s a doctor.¡± Song Chengshu nodded and went forward to carefully examine the soldier¡¯s condition. However, when he pushed back the soldier¡¯s eyelids, Song Chengshu was stunned. When Zhan Yun saw this look, he also hastily stepped closer. When he saw the soldier¡¯spletely red eyes, he was also shocked. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with him? Speak!¡± The soldier by his side asked anxiously. Song Chengshu sighed and solemnly shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s infected and should be about to mutate.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that he wouldn''t necessarily turn into a zombie?!¡± Zhao Bing asked sharply. ¡°There¡¯s a certain chance that he¡¯ll be an ability user, but he¡¯spletely infected.¡± Song Chengshu pointed to his eyes and said, ¡°His pupils are erged, the Hyperemia in his eyes is very serious, and his heartbeat is getting slower and slower. He wouldn''t hold out for much longer.¡± Zhao Bing did not speak any more, but looked silently at hisrade-in-arms lying on the stretcher bed. His struggle could be seen in his eyes, and the room fell into a strange silence. After a while, as Song Chengshu said, the wounded man¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker, and finally ceased to breathe. His skin became dry in a matter of minutes, an extremely obvious symptom of dehydration that urred every time a mutated person died. The next moment, the wounded man suddenly opened his eyes. The blood-red eyes and the gray and dry face looked terrible. ¡°Howl¡­¡± When the corpse roared and was ready to stand up, Zhao Bing pulled out his dagger and stabbed the zombie''s temple, killing it. Zhao Bing¡¯s voice was dry as he said to Song Chengshu, ¡°Please help me check on the other people as well.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Song Chengshu went to inspect several other injured soldiers. Practically all of the wounds on their bodies were from gunshots. He dug out the bullets, and after he applied some medicine, there weren¡¯t any big concerns. Two of them had a fever, but from his judgment, it should just be inmmation. After infusion, the fever should be reduced. The soldiers who went to look for medicine came back with all kinds of medical supplies in their arms, which they found in the emergency pharmacy. Song Chengshu helped everyone deal with their wounds carefully, and gave the two feverish soldiers an infusion. ¡°Rest well, there shouldn''t be any problems.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± The soldiers all sighed and looked relieved. ¡°Not at all¡­¡± Song Chengshu was only halfway done speaking when he heard a muffled sound. He turned around to find that Zhao Bing had fainted on the ground. His face was flushed, and he clearly had a fever.
Here¡¯s the first chapter for this week! The second one will also be posted soon. Thising week is finally thest week of my sses so I¡¯ll finally have time! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¨C Rescue n Trantor: Jostena Editor: Callis & Dragon When Song Chengshu saw Zhao Bing faint, he immediately went to check and found that his body temperature was astonishingly high. He was suffering from a fever. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there any other ce where Lieutenant Zhao was injured?¡± The wound on Zhao Bing''s arm had already been bandaged, and they couldn''t see bloodstains anywhere else. There shouldn''t be any more wounds. Several of the soldiers looked at each other. They couldn''t remember if the Lieutenant had any other injuries. Song Chengshu couldn''t find a reason for his copse, so he simply stripped off Zhao Bing¡¯s clothes. He noticed a shallow scratch on the back of his neck, perhaps caused by the zombie''s nails. Because the wound was shallow, there wasn''t much blood, so it did not attract attention. He pushed Zhao Bing¡¯s eyelids open to see that his pupils were still normal. Although his eyes were a little hyperemic, they should just be caused by regrte nights and exhaustion. It wasn''t as exaggerated as thepletely red eyes of those who had been infected. As long as he could resist the virus''s attack, he should be able to survive. ¡°Doctor, what happened to our Lieutenant?¡± Several of the small soldiers were frightened, fearing that Zhao Bing would suffer the same fate as theirrade-in-arms just now. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. He should be fighting the virus. We can¡¯t do anything, he can only rely on himself.¡± A small soldier fell on the ground and looked at Zhao Bing, whose face held a pained expression and his teeth were clenched tightly. He couldn''t help but shed a tear. ¡°me me. If the Lieutenant hadn¡¯t pulled me along, I would be lying there now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use saying that now. You should go and find ice packs, at least help him cool down.¡± After listening to Song Chengshu¡¯s words, the soldiers immediately went to the pharmacy to look for them, leaving only three people to take care of the wounded. Song Chengshu looked at Zhao Bing and sighed heavily. Now, the thing that Zhao Bing needed the most was a cup of vegetable juice, but vegetable juice was also the most unlikely thing to appear here. When they came in through the front door, they had been too hasty and the cars were left outside. Even if they wanted to pretend that they got it from the car, they couldn¡¯t. However, the sudden sound of breaking ss attracted people¡¯s attention. ¡°Look after them here.¡± Zhan Yun spoke decisively to the three young soldiers. "We''ll go out and have a look!" ¡°Then¡­ Well, if there¡¯s any danger, call us at once!¡± The three young soldiers thought that they were the soldiers and that they should be the ones facing the danger. But there were still several unconsciousrades lying here, so they could not walk away. They could only let the other group go out to check on the situation. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as they arrived in the corridor, they saw several zombies breaking a ss window and trying to climb in. The windows of the hospital were made of toughened ss; it wasn''t easy to break them. It seemed that the strength of these zombies had really increased. ¡°Let me! Let me!¡± Zheng Jiahe shouted and rushed up. The golf clubs in his hands were hitting and smashing into the heads of the zombies, which burst. But in the past, zombies only needed one hit to be killed. Now, it needed to be hit two or three times before it died. The skull seemed to be several times harder, and Zheng Jiahe needed to spend more energy. Seeing that Zheng Jiahe had disposed of the zombies, Zhang Shuoliang stepped forward and nned to seal the window with his earth ability, but was stopped by Song Chengshu. Song Chengshu took out his dagger, dug around in the heads of the zombies that Zheng Jiahe had smashed open, and pulled out several crystal nuclei. Song Chengshu used his water ability to clean up these crystal nuclei and put them away before he let Zhang Shuoliang seal the window. In order to prevent any more zombies from breaking in, Zhang Shuoliang simply sealed all the windows and doors on the first floor. At this point in time, they certainly had no way of breaking in. When sealing the window, Zhang Shuoliang consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, it could be supplemented with the crystal nuclei. By the time they returned to the clinic, the soldiers had returned from the pharmacy with ice packs and were cooling Zhao Bing¡¯s body. ¡°Nothing serious?¡± When they saw Zhan Yun and the othersing back, they immediately asked with concern. ¡°Nothing serious. Several zombies broke the windows, but we''ve already blocked it up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The soldiers were reassured. They took out several packages of crushed biscuits and some bags containing saline, and shared half of it with Zhan Yun. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring much food, there were only these biscuits left. You give it to the woman and the child to eat. The saline was taken from the pharmacy. If you drink a little less, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Normal saline was actually salt water, which was harmless to the human body. In the absence of water, it is also possible to supplement with salt and water, but they couldn''t drink too much. Su Ruizhe was a little touched. The soldiers hadn''t rested for a day and a night, and were also injured from the survivors¡¯ plots. They were tired and hungry, but they still thought about the women and children and gave them half of what little food they had with them. No wonder it is said that soldiers were the most lovely people in the world. ¡°No, we have food in the car. We¡¯ve already eaten it.¡± Wu Jing hastily refused and returned the things to them, even Yu Dongdong shook his little hands. The soldiers saw that they really didn''t need it, so they took the food back, and divided it between themselves to eat. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Song Chengshu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± The soldiers grinned bitterly. ¡°Wait till the Lieutenant wakes up, we should try to get back to save the others.¡± ¡°But there are so few of you¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how it is. You can¡¯t always leave them behind, can you?¡± A little soldier gave a bitter smile. The clinic wasn''t veryrge. In order to let the soldiers have a better rest, Zhan Yun found another room to rest in. ¡°Brother Zhan, what shall we do next?¡± Zheng Jiahe asked in a low voice. They had already asked for what they wanted to know about the situation, but the response was quite different than what they had imagined. S City''s garrison was now under the control of a group of civilians. Zhan Yun and the others wanted to wait for rescue, but didn''t know when it woulde. Although with Su Ruizhe here, they didn¡¯t have to worry about eating or drinking. Now that the zombies were getting stronger and stronger, it would be safer to follow therge group of armed forces. ¡°Rescue is sure toe. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Zhan Yun affirmed, ¡°But before that, we can help them rescue the soldiers who were captured in the barracks.¡± ¡°Just relying on a few of us?¡± Song Chengshu asked incredulously. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? ¡± Zhan Yun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°They only have two ability users. We have six.¡± ¡°But¡­ They have guns¡­¡± Those men robbed the barracks for the arsenal. They must be armed now. ¡°What? Is our firepower weaker than theirs?¡± Song Chengshu then remembered that they still had Su Ruizhe, a mobile arsenal. Su Ruizhe said with his lips curved slightly, ¡°In fact, I havee up with a stealthy way to save them, without having to rush in.¡± ¡°What method?¡± Song Chengshu looked at him with bright eyes. Su Ruizhe raised his hand and a thick green vine appeared in his hand. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Ruizhe used his powers to control the vine and climbed up the wall. Then people heard a slight chewing sound. Everywhere the vine passed, it left a gully as if it had been gnawed on by something. ¡°Bird Vine!¡± Zheng Jiahe, the gamer, was the first to speak and called out the name of the vine. This was in the game, the kind of nt that could be grown on tombstones and used to devour it. Now it was being used to silently devour walls; even if the approach used was different, the result was just as satisfactory. Soon, the vine quietly gnawed a big hole in the wall. ¡°Great! So we can use that enter the barracks quietly!¡± ¡°Zhao Bing and the others are familiar with the terrain, so there is still hope.¡± ¡°But how will we deal with them after they¡¯ve been rescued?¡± ¡°Take them back to the vi area first. There are so many empty houses that they can always live in them.¡± With a lot of noise and chatter, the people quickly decided on the next n, and now, they waited for Zhao Bing to wake up. It was already thetter half of the night, and Zhao Bing¡¯s fever was getting worse and worse, and his body was still trembling. The soldiers came and asked Song Chengshu to check on him twice. But with awakening, this kind of thing, Song Chenshu couldn''t help them. He could onlyfort them with a few words. In the end, Song Chengshu was anxious and asked Su Ruizhe to take out a bottle of mixed fruit juice from the space and pour half of it for Yu Dongdong to drink. The rest was mixed with some vegetable juice. He took it to the soldiers, only saying that it was leftover from what they drank, and added some vitamins for Zhao Bing, which could enhance his resistance. The soldiers did not quite understand this, so they thought it would be better for him to drink a little to fill his stomach. They thanked Song Chengshu and fed it to Zhao Bing. They didn''t know if Zhao Bing was lucky or if the mixed vegetable juice yed a role, but when the sun rose the next day, Zhao Bing woke up clear-headed. When the Lieutenant opened his eyes, the little soldiers, who had been so worried that they didn''t sleep for an entire night, shed tears. Hearing the news, Zhan Yun and the others came in and asked, ¡°How are you now? What ability have you awakened?¡± ¡°Ability?¡± Zhao Bing had just woken up, but he still hadn''t returned to his senses. ¡°Yes, you were scratched by a zombie. Fortunately, you¡¯ve resisted it and you¡¯re not infected. Now that you¡¯re awake, you must have awakened an ability. You should try it now!¡± Zhao Bing was still a bit confused, but after Song Chengshu gave him the general guide on how to use an ability, he felt the power in his body and tried to control it. The next moment, a hot me emerged from Zhao Bing¡¯s palm. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a fire ability!¡± ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Ouch, today¡¯s special card, it¡¯ste update sorry!!!! Cough, cough, update, Now that I¡¯ve finished updating, it¡¯s time to go online shopping~~ These days, because of the ufortable cold, there are still mice in the house. I can¡¯t sleep with my eyes open at night, and I can¡¯t climb up off the bed in the daytime. It¡¯s so bitter! Yesterday, I invited my aunt to clean all the corners of my house. I swept out a bag of peanut crisps from under the sofa. My aunt said that it might be a mouse attracted by this thing, there were many teeth marks on it. Last night, it seemed that the mouse didn''t made any movement. ~But I was still trembling. I built a fortress in my room with a big box to avoid the mouse running in my room! Anyway, I don¡¯t even cook, put all the food in the cab, close the door of the room, cut off the water and food for the mice, it should be better¡­ Well¡­ The day before yesterday, I called my friend and wanted to borrow her cat. She refused to lend her cat. She said, ¡°My Mimi is more afraid of mice than you are.¡± I was suddenly speechless. [Small Theatre on the Street] Zhao Bing: Originally, I had a huge army¡­ Zhan Xiao Yun: Everybody is moving chairs and telling stories. Su Xiao Zhe takes out peanuts and melon seeds. Zhao Bing: ¡­Then we saved one or two thousand people. People: Uh-huh! Zhao Bing: Later, two ability users came. People: Uh-huh! Zhao Bing: Then many soldiers gg. People:¡­ I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡ú_¡ú Zhao Bing: Maybe you feel the same. Song Chengshu: emmm¡­ Maybe, perhaps, maybe it is. Zhao Bing: I¡¯m so sad¡­ Song Chengshu: Restrain your grief. Zhao Bing: Sad enough to awaken an ability!
Here¡¯s the second chapter for this week! I hope you guys liked them and became angry at those shameless and horrible civilians like me, Callis and Dragon. Dragon was also quite triggered by the saline water thing that the author added because its actually really harmful to the human body. My editors and I alwaysment and debate about some of the things that happen in the chapter, so tell us what you guys think of these things! Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¨C Rescue Operation Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis & Dragon When Zhao Bing found that he had awakened a fire ability, he was naturally surprised and happy. He was surprised that this unimaginable ability would appear, and happy because he didn¡¯t turn into that kind of man-eating monster. With this ability, Zhao Bing¡¯s first reaction was to return to the army camp immediately to rescue hisrades. Only, he hesitated when considering the disparity in power between the two sides. ¡°If you want to save others, I suggest, that you first settle down near the barracks and figure out what the situation in the barracks is, then make ns.¡± The barracks were often located in remote and hidden locations and didn''t even have any markings on the map. So Zhan Yun continued, ¡°Where is your barracks? We can send you over.¡± Zhan Yun did not immediately mention anything about helping the soldiers save theirrades. Both sides needed a little time to build trust. They first needed to rify the situation over at the barracks. ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡± Zhao Bing had no idea that the people they met by chance, would be so earnest. When he woke up, he also heard from the other soldiers, that when he wasatose, they not only helped to treat everyone, but also helped fight all the zombies that tried to get in. They also sealed all the entrances and exits to avoid the invasion of those zombies. Zhao Bing asked a young soldier to go to the second floor to check the situation outside. After all, with the doors and windows blocked, the zombies had no way to enter the building, and they gradually drifted outside. Now there were only an odd number of zombies wandering in the hospital. ¡°Lieutenant, I think I saw a vending machine in the building behind this one.¡± The young soldier said excitedly. The building behind them was the hospital¡¯s inpatient department. The second floor should be the dining hall. Facing the window of the building, the young soldier could see the white vending machine at a nce. There must be food and water in it, these were the things that theycked the most now. Zhao Bing heard this and his eyes brightened. The damn weather was too hot. Even indoors, it was hot enough to sweat heavily. The saline he drankst night had also already been metabolizedpletely. He went to the second floor window and observed that the two buildings weren''t too far apart, but the temperature outside was too high. If he ran out, even if the distance wasn''t too far, there was still the sunlight. It would be very easy to get a heatstroke, not to mention the zombies outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± He couldn¡¯t let his soldiers starve with him. After awakening his fire ability, his tolerance of high temperatures had improved slightly. If he went, he could get more. ¡°Lieutenant! How can you do this?¡± The soldiers cried out, they were unwilling to let Zhao Bing take risks. Zhao Bing was their backbone, so they couldn¡¯t let him take the risks. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhan Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°You guys can go there and then rest there itself. There is no need to return back to this building.¡± These soldiers stayed up for nearly two days without sleeping. They ate many crackers, but the weather was so hot, that this simple food would not be able to support them for long without additional food and water. Helping them get food without exposing the space was the best solution at the moment. ¡°Xiao Zhe, can you drive?¡± Zhan Yun looked at Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe immediately shook his head. He was only seventeen years old when the apocalypse came, and he had no way to get a driver¡¯s license. Of course, even if he was eighteen years old, he would not have been able to take the exam, and the reason was very simple ¡ª he had no money. After the apocalypse in hisst life, although he fled, he wasn''t the one who drove. Therefore, he did not learn to drive at all. ¡°Lao Song, you go drive, take Xiao Zhe and Dongdong and rush over first. The others and I will take Lieutenant Zhao¡¯s military car.¡± The rear baffle of the military car could be pulled down. It would be more convenient to shoot and fight from the rear, and more convenient for wounded soldiers to sit in. ¡°Okay.¡± Nobody objected. Once the decision was made, everybody was ready to go. Zhao Bing handed his spare pistol to Zhan Yun. ¡°Brother Zhan, I¡¯ll give you a gun, but do not use it to fire unless it''s to defend yourself.¡± Zhan Yunughed and took out his gun. ¡°I also have a gun. I forgot to tell you that I am a policeman.¡± Zhao Bing was stunned for a moment, and quicklyughed. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity with Zhan Yun''s skills and behavior, he was originally from the system. Zhang Shuoliang used his powers directly to push down the earth wall he had built before. The nearby zombies heard the movement and surrounded them. Then, they were killed by soldiers one by one. ¡°Quickly! Don¡¯t stay in the sun for too long!¡± Outside, the sun was really hot. Shining on the skin, there was a hot, burning sensation. While the zombies were attracted by the other people¡¯s shooting, Song Chengshu opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and climbed in. Su Ruizhe also went into the car with Yu Dongdong. The soldiers also helped the wounded ones into the military cars, and then Zhan Yun''s group followed. ¡°Go!¡± The two cars immediately set out and rushed towards the hospital building behind them. This time, Song Chengshu drove his car directly into the gate, followed by the military car. The lobby of the hospital department was used as a parking lot. Zhang Shuoliang was the first to jump out of the car. Under the others'' cover, he blocked the door with an earth wall, and closed all other windows. Aside from blocking out the sunlight, it also prevented zombies from entering. The group got out of the car and climbed up from the first floor to the second floor. The second floor was indeed a dining hall, which was fairly clean. There were only some bloodstains at the entrance. In the back of the dining hall, they saw the vending machine. Most of its contents were drinks. There was less food; only a dozen choctes and a dozen packets of potato chips. The chocte had meltedpletely under the high temperatures but the potato chips were still edible. The soldiers wolfed down their food, and Zhan Yun took only a few bottles of water and drinks without touching the soldiers¡¯ food. ¡°Are you hungry, Dongdong?¡± Adults could bear it, but children couldn¡¯t, and the kitten was probably hungry too. In the end, Dongdong shook his head sensibly, but his stomach made a gurgling sound, and his little face suddenly turned red. ¡°Eat quietly in the back and don¡¯t make any noise. Can you do that?¡± Su Ruizhe lowered his voice and said. Yu Dongdong blinked with a pair of big, ck eyes and nodded heavily. The kitten in his arms, which seemed to be bothered because of the hot weather, also gave a cute meow. The soldiers were eating and did not pay attention to the movement on their side. A few of them were sitting there. It was no problem to keep Yu Dongdong away from view. Su Ruizhe took out two sandwiches for Yu Dongdong, and prepared some canned fish for the kitten. Two little ones ate silently. When they had enough to eat and drink, theyy down on the table and rested. When it was dark, they would act immediately. * * * * * * * * * Waking up from sleep, they saw that the sun was about to set. They all went downstairs together, opened the blocked door, took their cars, and drove towards the barracks. The position of the barracks was rather skewed. They drove north for more than an hour, through an industrial area, and arrived at a small vige. ¡°The barracks is another two miles north, it¡¯ll be easy to spot once we get there. Let¡¯s take a rest here first. There¡¯s nobody here, let''s get off.¡± Nearby zombies had been cleaned up by the army, and the survivors of the vige were taken to the barracks. So, the vige was now uninhabited, and they could just hide here. ¡°Then, Xiao Zhe and I will take Dongdong and Wu Jing to the barracks and check on the situation. You just wait here for news.¡± ¡°Be sure to be safe. Those people might not be good people.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhan Yun took Su Ruizhe with the other two and left, while the others stayed. They hadn''t driven too far when Zhan Yun asked Su Ruizhe to rece it with the oldest model of jeep avable with them. Their off-road vehicle was a bit too eye-catching. Driving the jeep, he kept to the direction Zhao Bing had told him to, and sure enough, he saw the barracks. There were four or five people at the door with guns in their hands, standing guard with an air of importance. There were torches on the wall and two towers in the barracks. When they saw theming, the guards at the door immediately raised their guns and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhan Yun stopped his car,ughed, and got out. ¡°We are survivors. I heard there is a military camp here, and we want to join.¡± Both Su Ruizhe and Wu Jing got out of the car, hung their heads behind Zhan Yun, and looked at the door with big eyes. ¡°Join?¡± One of them took a look at their group and immediately sneered, ¡°Have you brought any food?¡± ¡°No, not much¡­¡± Zhan Yun took a small stic bag from the car. There were only a few bags of milk and some snacks in it. It was useless. ¡°Scram, we don¡¯t ept people here!¡± Those people heard and immediately drove them away impatiently. ¡°Eh¡­ Please be a gentleman. Let us go in¡­¡± Wu Jing also cried and said. Her face caked with mud, no matter how much she rubbed, it looked dirty and ugly, and her voice was very harsh because of the deliberate increase in pressure. ¡°Scram!¡± The men were too impatient to continue talking to them. They raised their guns and threatened, ¡°We¡¯ll shoot if you don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°You, you¡­ How could you be like this¡­?¡± ¡°How could we be like this? Don¡¯t you see what the world is like now! Get out! Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± Zhan Yun and the others had to go back to the car dejectedly and drove away. ¡°Oh, a person with three burdens, has nothing and still dares to talk! Are you kidding?!¡± In the distance, they could hear the cynicisming from behind. Zhan Yun had already retracted his previous expression and nced at those people through the rearview mirror with a deep look, a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. He drove around the back of the barracks, pretending he didn¡¯t know the way. Without arousing suspicion, he wrote down the external defense structure of the barracks.
The first chapter is finally here and Dragon was still triggered about the saline water thing. Here¡¯s what she had to say about the part where the author said that Zhao Bing¡¯s metabolism finally took all the water: Dragon: Ohoho, big words from someone who does not understand chemMe: Calm down and just remember that this author seems to be a rich girl who doesn''t know the world.I hope Dragon will be over it soon but I don¡¯t think so XD Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¨C Beginning of Action Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis & Dragon Zhan Yun and the others returned to the small vige and joined Zhao Bing and the rest of the group. They told Zhao Bing about the defense structure outside the barracks. In the room, they found several pencils and some paper scattered on the ground. They drew theyout and lines of the general camp, and nned to find a breakthrough point bybining this with the external defense structure that Zhan Yun had investigated. Zhao Bing wanted to persuade Zhan Yun to leave quickly. He didn¡¯t want them involved in the danger. However, they had already made a decision to help them, so naturally, they insisted on staying. Zhao Bing could only agree. The two sides discussed their n for nearly an hour, and finally came up with a set of feasible methods. ¡°Time is running out. Let¡¯s start right away.¡± The operation was different from the usual one. The seriously wounded soldiers and Yu Dongdong stayed behind. Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe, Song Chengshu, Zheng Jiahe, Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang all participated in the operation. They didn¡¯t drive to the barracks. They took advantage of the stillness of the night and lightly packed so that they would be less detectable. As nned, they arrived at the barracks on foot and carefully walked around to the back. Although there were towers in the barracks, they could only be illuminated by torches, now that there wasn''t electricity, which greatly reduced the scope of visibility. So, even when they were nearby, they couldn''t be detected at all. Zhao Bing and his toon were very familiar with the barracks. They were very clear on the weak spots in the barracks that wouldn''t be monitored, so Su Ruizhe set off the Bird Vine in the ce designated by Zhao Bing. It took only 10 minutes to silently open a sufficientlyrge hole in the wall. They all entered the barracks smoothly. Unexpectedly, no one was patrolling the barracks. They walked a long distance before they saw several people ying cards under torchlight at the door of a warehouse with several guns at their feet. The warehouse was specially marked by Zhao Bing. They all agreed that the survivors would not allow the captured soldiers to move freely, so they wouldn''t arrange for them to live in dormitories or other ces. On the contrary, they would probably find a ce to gather and imprison them. Those who were ying poker were probably responsible for guarding the soldiers. In the past, this would have never happened, but now the barracks were dominated by a group of untrained civilians. It was impossible to expect these people to be as disciplined as the soldiers and perform their duties obediently. There were four people on the other side. It would be really troublesome to kill these four people simultaneously, without anyone noticing. ¡°It¡¯s better to lure one of them quietly to us, so that we can ask about the situation inside.¡± ¡°How will we do that?¡± Zhan Yun smiled and pointed at Wu Jing. Wu Jing had washed her face clean. It would be easy to seduce a guard with this beautiful face. It was also possible because there were thousands of survivors in the barracks, so they would simply think that they hadn''t seen Wu Jing before. They would never imagine that someone could enter the barracks without them knowing. However, the poker yers were very focused, and Wu Jing had already taken ten steps towards them, but they still hadn''t noticed her. Wu Jing had no choice but to cough to get their attention. ¡°Who?!¡± They were shocked, and as soon as they looked up, they saw a beautiful woman with a graceful figure standing in front of them. They all felt that the world brightened at that moment. ¡°Excuse me, where is the toilet? It was so dark that I got lost as I walked.¡± Wu Jing approached slowly and stopped only when they could see her appearance clearly. She gently twirled a strand of her long hair and revealed her beautiful and delicate features. Several people were a little stunned, and immediately stood up and scrambled, ¡°I know the way! I¡¯ll take you there!¡± ¡°I also know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡± These people were fascinated by the beauty in front of them. They didn¡¯t realize how unusual it was for a clean and beautiful woman to appear in such a way during an apocalypse. Such neglect of precautions would only ur in the early stages of the apocalypse. After a long time, they would realize that it is absolutely not easy for beautiful women to survive in the apocalypse. Either they had a strong backing, or they had extraordinary strength. As a result, Wu Jing brought back three of the most courteous men, leaving only one unwilling man, who needed to continue guarding. However, as they walked towards the toilet with Wu Jing, several figures suddenly appeared at a dark corner, and knocked two of them unconscious while the other had a dagger pointed at his throat. ¡°Keep quiet, or I¡¯ll stab you to death.¡± The man was so frightened that his legs almost went soft and he quickly closed his mouth firmly. ¡°Tell me, where are the two ability users?¡± Zhao Bing asked in a low voice. Powerful people were certainly more troublesome to deal with than ordinary people. It would be better to know their whereabouts first. ¡°The two eldest brothers are in the dormitory building in the back. They¡­They are resting at the moment¡­¡± ¡°Resting?¡± Because of the temperature difference between day and night, the work and rest times of Zhan Yun''s group had flipped. They felt that it was strange that these two ability users chose to rest at night. ¡°No, no, no¡­ It¡¯s that kind of rest.¡± ¡°What kind of rest? Exin clearly!¡± Zhao Bing did not respond for a moment, and then asked angrily. ¡°It¡¯s the¡­ Roll, rolling in the sheets¡­¡± Everyone was silent for a moment. At such a time, those people were still thinking of doing such a thing! ¡°E¡­everybody is like this¡­ There¡¯s nothing else to do now¡­¡± ¡°Where are the soldiers locked up?¡± Zhao Bing did not want to continue this topic and began to ask about hisrades¡¯ whereabouts. ¡°They, they¡¯re in the warehouse we¡¯re guarding¡­¡± ¡°How many of you patrol? How many guards are there altogether? Where are they all distributed?¡± With a knife at his neck, the man honestly exined what he knew, just like pouring beans from bamboo tubes. These people were really a mob. After stealing guns and ammunition, they thought they could rest easy, had no patrols, didn''t go out to collect supplies, and had no guard rotations. So, they randomly arranged for a few people to guard the door at night while they hid in the dormitory building and drank uninhibitedly, forgetting about the struggles of life and death. During the day, nobody coulde in the high temperatures, so they all rested in a deep sleep. There was no sense of worry at all, they just sat back and ate! It was such a group of ungrateful bastards who calcted against a group of regr soldiers and dared to shoot at them, the people who saved their life! They had no doubt that once there was a problem, they would not care about the lives of those soldiers! From what the man had said, the two ability users were now their leaders. Everyone listened to their words, and all the good things in the barracks were for them first. They even got to choose their women first. Those two ability users also said that those who woulde to the barracks in the future must pay a lot of food before they could be let in. They didn''t want any burdens! Except if she was a beautiful woman, then she would be allowed in. Fortunately, Wu Jing pretended to be dirty and ugly before, so she was not looked at by the gatekeepers. Otherwise, she might have had to toss about. ¡°Oh, do you really think of yourself as a bandit who upies the mountains as the king?¡± There was a surge of anger. ¡°Take action!¡± With such a person to start with, it seemed that there would be no need to consider whether to take action or not. After they asked for some more information, they knocked the man unconscious, and then they headed for the warehouse. There was only one person at the door of the warehouse. If they walked by like this, they would surely be found by the other party. They did not want to cause too much noise before they rescued the men inside. ¡°Let me do it.¡± When they were discussing how to do it, Wu Jing spoke up. ¡°But you¡¯ve been there just now.¡± If that person saw Wu Jing alone, he would be cautious. It would be troublesome to beat the grass and frighten away the snake now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡± When Wu Jing finished, her figure began to disappear slowly, turning into a light mist. Zhan Yun¡¯s team knew that Wu Jing had a special fog ability, but Zhao Bing and the others were shocked. They did not expect that Wu Jing was also an ability user. Wu Jing turned into a light mist. When the guard was distracted, she snuck quietly behind him, raised her palm, and hit him hard on the back of his head. Unguarded, the man was knocked unconscious on the spot and fell down on the ground. Only then did Wu Jing slowly reveal her solid figure. Wu Jing had been familiar with how to use her ability since she awakened it. She found that her ability was best for a sneak attack, just as Zheng Jiahe said, but she never found the right opportunity to show it. The group immediately went over and found the key to the warehouse door on the man lying on the ground. Then, they opened the door. The warehouse was dark, so they took the torch off the wall and went in. They could see the interior with the help of the light from the fire. The warehouse was abnormally stuffy, and all of the soldiers'' arms and legs were tied up with their mouths blocked by something unknown. They were all pale and barely conscious. There were also conscious people among them and dried bloodstains on many who had been injured and left untreated. Even the bullets were not dug out, and the wound was obviously swollen. ¡°Detestable!¡± Zhao Bing was so angry that he could hardly wait to go out and fight like crazy with those people. Zhan Yun quickly pulled his arm, ¡°It¡¯s more important to save these people!¡± Zhao Bing quickly calmed down and untied the soldiers with help from the others. Song Chengshu used his powers to release a lot of ice, which lowered the temperature in the warehouse. Some of the fitter soldiers quickly recovered their consciousness, knowing that someone had rescued them. They didn''t make a sound. When their bindings were released, they all got up to help rescue their otherrades. There were more than 800 people detained in this warehouse. It would take them at least half an hour to untie the bindings on all of the people. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o Posted earlier than yesterday¡­ Let¡¯s see if we can make further progress tomorrow. I¡¯m so miserable QAQ It suddenly urred to me today that I had never bought a mobile hard drive or sports undergarments¡­ Jiyou said that he bought a 500G mobile hard disk at a discount of only 220 yesterday. Just now, as expected, the price has increased to 450. I feel that I have lost the whole world!!!! [Small Theatre on the Street] Zhao Bing: I have powers. I can fight back! Zhan Xiao Yun: Let¡¯s go! Our team shall start scouting! Su Xiao Zhe: Big Brother, can you take me in, this skinny high school student? I am poor! Wu Jing: Brother, can you take me in as a weak woman? I am more pitiful! Dongdong: Uncle, can you take me and Xiao Hei in? We are cute! Gatekeeper: No food, no fighting power, no use. Zhan Xiao Yun: Hmm! No, no, No. I¡¯ve alreadymitted this base to memory. Just you wait, I¡¯m going to do something! [A Small Wooden Theatre] Zhan Yun: (acting) Please let us in. Wu Jing: (acting) Please let us in. Su Ruizhe: (acting) Please let us in. Dongdong: (following everyone) Please let us in. Gatekeeper: We don¡¯t ept people going in. Trio (a sinister face): It seems that you do not know how terrible the anger of the protagonist''s group is. Dongdong: Bahahahaha! Gatekeeper: Why do I feel a gust of cold wind blowing near? Is it cold today? Su Ruizhe: Don¡¯tugh like that Dongdong, just pretend to be obedient. Dongdong: Okay*?(???`?)?*
We are done with this chapter! My editors and I are gonna be busy for this week but you¡¯ll find chapter posed randomly during the week because I¡¯m trying to post some of the bonus chapters I didn¡¯t post before! Hope you enjoyed this chapter and here¡¯s a bit of a moment of my editors and I talking about¡­ Our reaction when Zhan Yun¡¯s group was thinking of killing the group guarding the warehouse:Callis: That went real violent, real fastJostena: YepDragon: This is like war, and you have two enemies ¨C zombies and humansOur reaction when the guy talked about the ability users ¡®resting¡¯:Callis:(¥Î£àm¡ä)¥Î ~©ß©¥©ßJostena: I understood it right away!Dragon: Maan, that takes some skills ¨C to remain coff coff so virile when surrounded by flesh-brain eating ugly rotten zombies Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¨C Sessful Escape Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis & Dragon However, it would be impossible to bring away so many people at the same time without any means of transportation. Although there were dozens of off-road vehicles in Su Ruizhe¡¯s space, they couldn''t hold 800 people. It was still necessary to use the military trucks. They asked the previous guard where the vehicles were parked, but if they tried to grab them, it would make a lot of noise. In fact, they were not too disadvantaged in numbers. After all, they were all well-trained soldiers. However, since they had been shut in the warehouse during the day, their condition wasn''t good. Moreover, many soldiers had been injured in the survivors¡¯ coup from before, which was actually very disadvantageous to them. The most urgent thing now was to steal back the weapons. Just like those survivors who took the opportunity to attack the arsenal before, Zhan Yun also made the same n. Although the survivors possessed the arsenal, it would be impossible for the leaders to distribute weapons to every survivor. At most, these weapons would only remain in the hands of a few. Therefore, there still remained many weapons in the arsenal. Zhan Yun originally wanted to take Su Ruizhe directly to the arsenal to take all of the weapons into the space, but this would undoubtedly expose Su Ruizhe¡¯s space. More than 800 people, in the end, are humans and have loose mouths. Even identally leaking the news would bring great danger to Su Ruizhe. It would be absolutely impossible for Zhan Yun to do this and put Su Ruizhe at risk! So, Zhan Yun finally decided to rush to the arsenal and rob it directly. Not knowing whether they were lucky or not, under cover of night and coupled with the extremely rxed defense of these survivors, they sessfully bypassed several guards on their way to the arsenal. It was located at the center of the barracks, surrounded by dormitory buildings, and there were eight armed men in charge of guarding the entrance. They would be very difficult to deal with. Zhan Yun¡¯s strategy of using a honey trap to deal with the four guards a while ago seemed useless in this case. ¡°Let me handle this one.¡± Zhan Yun smiled slightly and his power poured out. Those responsible for guarding the arsenal saw that the torches were suddenly extinguished, and they were plunged into darkness. Before they could respond, they were overwhelmed by a heavy force. They opened their mouths to cry out, but they were being suppressed by a strong pressure, and could not make a sound. Around them, there was a mysterious cloud of smoke, which could not be seen clearly. They could feel their bones tremble, and their breathing became moreborious. They even suspected that this pressure that came out from nowhere could crush them to death. They soon lost consciousnesspletely, and the group rushed over to search for the key to the arsenal. But they did not find it. It would seem that the key was in the hands of the two ability users. However, that was not important. They had Zheng Jiahe. With his strength, he could break the lock with his bare hands. Only then did the soldiers discover that most of the people in this small group were ability users! Once Zheng Jiahe sessfully broke open the door of the arsenal, everyone immediately entered the arsenal and armed themselves with as many weapons as could be equipped. By this time, the fire on the other side of the dormitory building was also extinguished. It was on the other side of the arsenal, and they could vaguely hear that someone was already moring to this side. The group rushed out, and the two sides immediately fell into a fierce battle. After everyone rushed out, Zhan Yun let Su Ruizhe quietly store the remaining weapons from the arsenal in his space, and did not intend to leave any for the survivors. Soldiers were soldiers, not a mob of civilians. Soon, they heard howls all over the ce, screams, gunshots and crying all through the night. The wounded were protected at the rear, while others were in charge of protection and opening an escape route. As they drove forward, they quickly came to the garage where more than a dozen military trucks were parked. Unfortunately, there were no truck keys. They caught a man for interrogation, and the man told them that all the keys were in the hands of their eldest brother. It would seem that they would not be able to avoid confrontation with the two bosses afterall. Just as they were thinking about it, a ball of fire hit the ground and the mes exploded. The soldiers had to retreat away, maintaining arge distance. Apparently, the fire ability user had arrived. The fire ability user stood very grandly on the roof of a small building, throwing fireballs at the ground and shouting at the soldiers, ¡°What kind of soldier shoots at civilians?¡± ¡°What kind of civilians are you!¡± Zhao Bing wasn''t vague, and immediately threw a fireball. It was wrong of these people to seize the barracks and shoot at the soldiers. It was also a very serious transgression right at the beginning of the apocalypse. It was not at all wrong for the soldiers to shoot the offenders. ¡°They also have someone with a fire ability!¡± The ranks of survivors immediately became chaotic. ¡°Hm! Do it! ¡± As the voice of the fire ability user fell, a shadow shed by, and a soldier fell down covering his throat, because his throat was sliced! Other two soldiers immediately came forward to firmly press the wound on his neck, but at the next moment, they also fell down. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The army was confused at once, this invisible enemy was terrible. ¡°Be careful, everyone. There¡¯s another speed-type ability user!¡± Zhao Bing shouted. Just as his voice fell, he felt pain in his back, someone just stabbed him in the back. Zhao Bing suffered from pain, subconsciously he wanted to turn his head, and then saw only a cold lighting towards his neck. Zhao Bing immediately realized what the cold light was, but the other party was too fast for him to escape from. He opened his eyes with slight reluctance, and it was clear that the other man would seed¡­ However, the unexpected pain did not ur. Instead, it was the sound of a heavy objectnding. Zhao Bing opened his eyes in surprise and found a young man lying in front of him. The man seemed to be pressed on the ground by an invisible big hand, his hands and feet were twitching constantly, and the bloody dagger had fallen on the ground. The man¡¯s face hadpletely turned red. His eyes became bloodshot, the corners were slowly oozing blood. The could hear the sound of his bones fracturing, and finally, a strong smell of blood covered the air. This person¡¯s body waspletely crushed to death, the sight was quite pitiful. The three soldiers who had their throats sliced had lost their voices by then, and even Zhao Bing was seriously injured. In his fury, Zhan Yun made a bold move and crushed him to death with ten times the gravity. This blow consumed most of his ability, but thanks to his crystal nucleus, he soon regained his power. Because of the distance and the dense darkness of the night, the fire ability user could not clearly see what had happened. He only knew that the soldiers had be chaotic, and thinking that they had seeded in their ns, became even more unbridled. But without the speed ability user and relying solely on his fire power, his lethality was very limited. Without the crystal nucleus as a supplement, the fire power would soon be unsustainable. The bullets in the survivors¡¯ hands slowly diminished, and they gradually fell into retreat. At this time, Wu Jing quietly turned into fog and floated up the small building, then suddenly appeared behind the fire ability user and pushed hard. The man with the fire ability was astonished and fell down from the top floor, screaming. He died on the spot. For the convenience of using his ability, this fire user wasn¡¯t wearing anything on his upper body, his clothes were taken off and ced beside him. Wu Jing found a small bag from his pocket, which contained the keys. Wu Jing did not care about the rest. She jumped directly down the roof with the bag. Right when she was about tond, her body suddenly turned into fog and gathered densely, then steadilynded on the ground. Picking up the bag that had fallen to the ground, Wu Jing smiled and returned to her friends. She now had better control over her ability and was more flexible in using it. There were symbols on the keys, which made it convenient for them to find the corresponding vehicle quickly. The soldiers quickly found the keys to the military trucks, and climbed together into the trucks. Even the corpses of their deadpatriots were pulled onto the car. More than a dozen military cars directly smashed open the gates and rushed out. Since these people want the barracks, then let them have it! Zhan Yun took them to the vi. They met many zombies along the way, but they crushed them directly under the vehicles. While passing by a gas station, the group found many zombies in the station. It was likely that the station had not been looted yet. So they stopped, went in, and cleaned up the zombies. Then, they checked the refueller, and sure enough, there was a lot of gas in it. So they filled all the trucks to maximum capacity and left the gas station. When they came to the vi, it was already past five in the morning. Soon, dawn would arrive. They had to settle down as soon as possible. ¡°This area was not been sold to the public before the apocalypse. So, nobody lives in these houses. There are many empty houses, all with simple decorations and furniture. You can live here. Settle down first, have a good rest, and then we¡¯ll talk. Our house is the one in the East corner. Your wounded people can live closer to us. We have a doctor here and some medicines that we collected, at home.¡± Zhan Yun sat in his military car and told Zhao Bing, who was lying beside him, resting. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Zhao Bing sincerely thanked Zhan Yun. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhan Yun¡¯s help, they would never have seeded in rescuing all theirrades-in-arms. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just raise your hand!¡± Zhan Yun waved his hand and directed the military truck to drive towards his vi. The other military trucks scattered and headed for other empty houses. However, when the military truck reached Zhan Yun¡¯s vi, they found arge amount of dust and blood on the door. The wall had fallen down, not to mention even the windows were broken!!! Looking at the pits on the ground, they could see some marks left behind. The soldier who was driving stopped the truck immediately and reported the situation to Zhao Bing. Apparently, someone had broken into Zhan Yun¡¯s home and detonated the potato mines left by Su Ruizhe. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Today, I watched a variety show called ''The Temptation of a Meal''. Killing the Werewolf is so much fun¡­ In the mood to try, I went and yed a bit, then I became addicted to the world of ¡°Killing the Werewolf.¡± When I came back to my senses, it was already 8:30 PM. I didn¡¯t even eat anything! How frightening!!!!! I won¡¯t y it in the future anymore, I¡¯ll reflect [on her own actions; self-reflection] QAQ [A Small Wooden Theater] Zhao Bing became angry when he saw that his injured brothers had not been treated. Zhao Bing: I¡¯m going to kill them! Zhan Yun: First, cure your brothers and then say these things. Su Ruizhe: Right! First cure them and then kill the white-eyed wolves! Wu Jing:¡­ Zhan Yun: Xiao Zhe, please put down that cherry. I look at it with strange fear. [Small Theatre on the Street] Zhao Bing: Say! Where are the ability users? Small Cannon Fodder: I told you! I told you! Resting in the dormitory. Zhan Xiao Yun: Rest? Small Cannon Fodder: That kind of rest! Not just rest! Zhan Xiao Yun: Cough! Dongdong and Xiao Hei: Meow? Su Xiaozhe: What kind of rest is not a simple rest? Zhao Bing: Are there many kinds of rest? It¡¯s a veryplicated rest? Make it clear! Small Cannon Fodder: Stupid! It¡¯s the brewing of two people¡¯s sauce. It¡¯s the fight between goblins. It¡¯s the indescribable thing below the neck. Popr points of rolling, a bed and sheets. Su Xiao Zhe: Hey! Dirty! Dongdong: Uncle, I¡¯ll give youundry detergent, it''s from LiBai!
This chapter made me angry, excited and annoyed while tranting it with all the things that kept happening. I keep putting our reactions at the end of each chapter just to show you guys how we reacted to some things in each chapter. Our reaction to how Zhan Yun¡¯s team was sneaking around the civilians: Dragon: LOL, I was imagining these civilians wandering around like scooby-doo type ghosts Jostena: OMG that¡¯s a funny image XD Our reaction when Zhan Yun let everyone in the military take weapons from the arsenal: Callis: What could possibly go wrong? ?_? Jostena: Many things but let¡¯s just go with the author and believe that humans would be good just because they¡¯re in the military XD Our Reaction when they found a random person to interrogate while fighting: Dragon: Good God how?!!! Were they not just in a gun battle and escaping? How did they find time (and hide from prying eyes) to stop, pull over, kidnap some poor schmeck and interrogate him? Did the rest of the armed civilians just melt into poo? Jostena: They were probably killed and remember we¡¯re talking about this author that was probably only writing this for the heck of it XD Callis: It was probably one of the people the soldiers beat up ¡¥\( ¡ä?£à)/¡¥ And that is all for this chapter so I hope you guys enjoyed it! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¨C Rescue Messages Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis & Dragon Seeing the present situation, Zhan Yun became really angry. Was his house iid with gold and diamonds? Why did people try to break in again and again? There were pits and bloodstains left behind by the fallen wall. Those who started to go in first seemed to have been bombed by Su Ruizhe¡¯s potato mines, but they didn¡¯t know how many were injured. The windows and doors of Zhan Yun¡¯s vi were reinforced with anti-theft doors and windows. The fence outside the first-floor window was broken, as well as the window itself. Obviously, the anti-theft doors couldn''t be easily destroyed, so those people should have entered the vi through the windows. The second floor of the vi was still aze with fire. The thieves might still be in the house! Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe¡¯s bedroom were on the second floor. The fact that the thieves might have upied it made Zhan Yun very ufortable. It was intolerable that the dove upied the magpie¡¯s nest so openly and boldly! Zhan Yun opened the door with a key and rushed in along with Su Ruizhe and the other soldiers. The soldiers even surrounded the vi directly, so that the people inside would not be able to escape. The room was in a mess. The house was smashed as if it had been vented on. All the appliances and furniture in the room were smashed to pieces. Even the sofa was jammed with several holes, and the pots and pans were smashed to pieces. How much hatred was this? They immediately went upstairs, but nobody was there. The fire in the second-floor room was caused by someone lighting it deliberately! Someone piled all the clothes from their wardrobe right in the middle of the room and set it on fire. Fortunately, there was no fuel so the fire did not spread indiscriminately. ¡°Fuck!¡± Once the fire was extinguished, Zhan Yun couldn''t help but curse. Su Ruizhe frowned deeply, and he had a vague idea in his mind about the people who did this. Knowing that they lived here, were still hostile towards them, and would break furniture to vent their anger while they were away from home; obviously, only those who were taught a lesson by Zhan Yun recently could be the ones who did this. Instead of opening the door that day, they were taught a severe lesson by Zhang Shuoliang and Zhan Yun. They must have held back their anger for several days and took this opportunity to vent their anger. After Su Ruizhe told Zhan Yun his guess, Zhan Yun agreed as well. ¡°Look at these fires, those people should not have gone too far!¡± Zhan Yun gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°But now we don¡¯t know where to find them. It¡¯s getting brighter outside. You¡¯d better find another ce to live first¡­¡± Zhao Bing sighed when he saw what had happened in the house. Now that the house was smashed like this, it was uninhabitable. Although Zhan Yun was really angry, they had no choice but to find another vacant vi in the area to live in. Zhao Bing also settled near their vi. The vi that Zhao Yun and Su Ruizhe chose was bigger than the original one. Because the doors and windows were not equipped with anti-theft properties, the security of the vi was certainly worse than that of the original. But now the area was full of soldiers, so the security actually became much higher than before. Su Ruizhe took out several boxes of mineral water and several empty water buckets. After Song Chengshu filled the empty buckets with water, Zheng Jiahe sent them to the soldiers. Although the quantity was low, it could always relieve everyone¡¯s thirst. At the same time, they sent medicine and gauze to the wounded soldiers so that they could deal with their wounds. Because of the simrity between the two vis, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe settled upstairs, while others continued to remain downstairs. But with one additional room, Song Chengshu and Zheng Jiahe did not need to sleep together. Su Ruizhe¡¯s mobile warehouse was used, and they quickly decorated the room. After Song Chengshu distributed water to everyone, they took turns to clean their bodies, put on clean clothes, and went back to their rooms to rest. It was soon dawn and the heat of the day was unbearable. Everyone drew their curtains andid down to sleep until they coulde out again in the evening. Just as the sun set, they heard the sound of military cars. It was assumed that some soldiers drove out of the vi area. The soldiers now had a ce to live in, but they didn''t have food or water. They still had to collect supplies. Zhan Yun turned on the lights, and right when they could finally see, a knock came at the door from outside. As soon as the door opened, they found that it was a tall, unknown soldier who had knocked at the door. Zhan Yun was a little surprised. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhan, Lieutenant Zhao asked me to let you know that a group of suspicious people stayed in a house in front of the vist night. This might have something to do with the destruction of your house.¡± The tall soldier stood and saluted Zhan Yun. Last night, the soldiers lived in different vis. Some soldiers found a house towards the north, which appeared to be inhabited. They didn¡¯t think much at first. After all, it was empty. Anyone coulde to live in it, maybe other survivors from outside. But then, they found that those people snuck in through the windows after hearing the noise outside. When the soldiers moved in, the people living in that building came to them and asked them if they were the troops who hade to rescue them, when the troops would be able to get them out of there and so on. However, they were disappointed to learn that these were soldiers stationed in S City itself and that they had lost contact with the government. Then they wanted food and medicine from the soldiers. But the soldiers did not have any, and of course, could not provide them with it. The faces of those people twisted on the spot and they cursed before leaving. Out of vignce from their previous experience with survivors and their instincts as soldiers, they monitored the people in that building. Later, some people came to deliver water, gauze, and other medicine. They heard from theirrades that Zhan Yun''s vi had been broken into. Although they did not have much contact with Zhan Yun''s group, they all knew that Zhan Yun and the others had saved their lives. Naturally, they hated the people who destroyed the house. They said that there was blood on the ground, so someone should have been hurt by Su Ruizhe¡¯s bombs. Remembering the medicine requested by those in the opposite building, the soldiers connected the two events. As soon as it got dark, they rushed to report to Lieutenant Zhao. Lieutenant Zhao arranged for another person to inform them. Yesterday, he heard from Zhan Yun that he already knew who had done it. Whether it was the people in the vi or not, let him recognize them. ¡°Take me to see them!¡± Zhan Yun immediately followed the soldier, but Su Ruizhe remained in ce. There were so many soldiers in the area, coupled with Zhan Yun''s strength, they could not lose. It took Zhan Yun about half an hour to return. It was indeed those people who had destroyed the house. Last time, half of them were taught a lesson by Zhan Yun. Because they were angry, they came to destroy the house while Zhan Yun and his team were away. Zhan Yun only exined that he had handled it, and nothing more was said. So, they did not ask much, but they could vaguely guess how Zhan Yun actually handled it. By this time, Su Ruizhe had prepared dinner. The cooker used for cooking was a portable oven they had purchased from the supermarket. The gas tank was used to burn gas. He bought several boxes. Later, he went through some warehouses in the supermarket. The supplies shouldst for a long time. He cooked two simple dishes of shredded green pepper and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and cooked two pots of rice. Seven people and one cat ate a hot mealfortably, canned fish was prepared for the kitten. It had only canned fish to eat now, they were temporarily wronging the kitten until they could find suitable cat food. After dinner, Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang went to wash the dishes. Tonight, they did not n to go out. They went back to their respective rooms to rest. When the soldiers came back in the middle of the night, the harvest seemed to be quite abundant. Zhao Bing brought them instant noodles, biscuits, drinking water, clothes, and other things, as well as two boxes of cat food. He said that when he passed the pet shop, he remembered that they had a cat and brought the food back. Looking at Zhao Bing¡¯s exhausted face, they appreciated the sacrifice behind his simple words. Zhan Yun did not refuse, and patted him lightly on the shoulder to express his gratitude. ¡°By the way, we got news that the Southern Military Region sent troops to rescue survivors. Now it reached N city, and should be able to reach S city in a few days.¡± Zhao Bing¡¯s eyes brightened and he asked, ¡°Will youe with us?¡± ¡°How did you get the news?¡± Zhan Yun asked doubtfully. ¡°It¡¯s on the radio. When we came back, someone identally pushed the switch on the radio and heard a broadcast saying that the government had established survivor bases in major military regions, epting all survivors unconditionally. At the same time, it has also sent troops to rescue survivors fromrge cities. Every evening, at 8 p.m., 12 p.m., and at 4 a.m. it tells you thetest news. Thetest broadcast said that the troops from the Southern Military Region had arrived in N City and should be in S City soon.¡± Zhao Bing answered. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The rescue they were waiting for was finallying. ¡°We¡¯ll go with you then.¡± This was their original n: following the army on the road, passing through A city, picking up Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao with them, and then going to the survivor base established by the government. After Zhao Bing left, Su Ruizhe immediately took out a radio and turned it on. After turning the switch for a while, they finally heard melodious music from the news station. The day''s broadcast was over, but the radio continued ying music, telling them that the government was still there, that hope is still there. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Ouch, today¡¯s update is sote¡­ I¡¯m sorry!!! I will adjust my work and rest QAQ as soon as possible afterst night¡¯s update, I saw that ¡°Protect Our Orange Right Beijing¡± said that there was a derivative variety called the restaurant werewolf killing ~ ~I ran off to see it excitedly, and then when I came back to my mind, it was daybreak¡­ Then I slept until 3 or 4 p.m., and I was very sad. I felt like I was going to stay upte and I wanted the dog to take it with me. OTZ I swear, I will quit killing the werewolf!!! Everyday¡­ Er¡­ y two hours a day./(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ [Small Theatre on the Street] Fire Ability User: Dare to break into our base? Court death! Zhan Xiao Yun: Look at the sneaky one, ufortable, crushing you! Wu Jing: Looking at that ability user without a top dirtied my eyes! Get pushed down! Fire Ability User: Am I dead, just like this? I don¡¯t even have a name! Speed Ability User: I don¡¯t even have a face, I don¡¯t even say a word, only the sound of a heavy objectnding. Zhan Xiao Yun: That¡¯s right! Zheng Jiahe: Boss, no good! When we were working in other people¡¯s bases, someone came to our house to do something! Zhao Bing: This? Zhan Xiao Yun: Hmm! Rest assured that they will soon disappear! Song Chengshu: On the difference between cannon fodder and the protagonist. [A Small Wooden Theater] Speed Ability User Cannon Fodder: Haha ha ha ha ha ha Lao Zi is invincible! Zhan Yun: Dare to move against the soldiers? Lie down for me. Then, the Speed Ability User cannon fodder yer was crushed to death. Fire Ability User Cannon Fodder: Haha ha ha ha ha Lao Zi is unique in the world! Wu Jing: Dare to kill soldiers? Go down for me! As a result, the Fire Ability User cannon fodder yer was pushed down the building. Su Ruizhe: Dare to offend the protagonist''s group,pletely drop dead. Zhan Yun: Cough. Su Ruizhe:¡­ Cough, go to hell.
Here¡¯s the second chapter for this week and wish me luck everyone because I have my exams this Monday and Tuesday T^T Our reaction to them going through the door after they found it bombed by potato mines: Dragon: The house is fucking bombed by fucking potato mines!!! Why is there a necessity to still use a key? Author hasmon sense missing. Jostena: Yes that is very true and quite funny if you think about it but she probably forgot about the bombing from chapter to chapter or something. Callis: Well it¡¯s probably better to go through a door than the windows¡­ Our reaction to Song and Jiahe sleeping in different rooms: Callis: (/¦Ø£Ü) but they might want to Jostena: I am hoping they do and will sleep together soon¡­ I think most readers do as well XD Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¨C Getting Together to Depart Trantor: Callis Co-Trantor: Jostena (I didn''t do much though XD) Editor: Dragon In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Three days'' time was neither long nor short. The soldiers drove out almost every night to gather as many supplies as possible. After all, they had more than 800 people, and the amount they consumed daily was rtivelyrge. Every time they went out, they would bring something back for Su Ruizhe''s group. Despite repeated refusals, the soldiers insisted on passing the things to them. If they truly refused to ept it, the soldiers would simply put the things on their doorstep. This left Su Ruizhe''s group not knowing whether tough or cry. They heard that a few soldiers, like Zhao Bing, had awakened abilities. The soldiers had probably been scratched by a zombie when they went out to collect supplies. On the third night, the woman on the radio broadcasted thetest news with a clear and melodious voice. The rescue mission in N City had been sessfullypleted, and the rescue troops were about to arrive in S City. They would stay in S City for three days, and requested that survivors go to the south-west entrance of 718 National Road, if they were in a position to do so. There, a service area would be set up as a temporary garrison for the rescue troops. If there were survivors that couldn''t save themselves, then they were instructed to tie a strip of red cloth outside of the window, as the troops would also be doing a search and rescue. Even though S City was only a prefecture level city, its poption was still about 8 million people. So, even if only half the people mutated, it was something that the rescue troops couldn''t handle. Wanting to go into the city and search house by house for the living was unrealistic, and they didn''t have the time to spare. Therefore, the method that the government adopted was actually the most effective. If a survivor had the capability, they could find and join up with therge forces; if they didn''t, then they would have to wait for the troops to rescue them. If they hung up the red cloth as required, then the troops would figure out a way to save them. Upon hearing the news, the neighborhood became lively, and almost everyone began to pack up. Zhao Bing also came to ask them if they wanted to go to 781 National Road together. The answer was, of course, a "Yes". Because they had Su Ruizhe, Zhan Yun and the rest of the group actually didn''t have much to pack. However, in order not to draw suspicion, they each carried arge hiking pack filled with food and water. The survivors'' base was far away; it was estimated that it would take them a long while to get there. They drove the same off-road vehicle that they had before, the one that Zhao Bing''s soldiers helped them drive back from the small vige. Although the surface was slightly scratched, it still performed very well. During the day, everyone rested in their rooms. The two meals that Su Ruizhe made were rtively rich and abundant. Once they went on the road with the rescue troops, they guessed that there would be no chance for them to have hot meals again. After nightfall, they drove the off-road vehicles and left the neighborhood with Zhao Bing and his soldiers. Shortly after they left, they saw many vehicles heading south-west. Obviously, they were all survivors who had received the news, and were headed towards 781 National Road to find the troops. After seeing Zhao Bing and his soldiers, the survivors thought that they were the search and rescue team. They followed the vehicles, and soon they converged into a long dragon. However, under these circumstances, they also attracted more and more zombies. If the zombies could be crushed, then they would be crushed. If there were too many, they would be shot with a gun. There were other vehicles that tried to jump into the line, and would then collide with other vehicles, causing serious traffic congestions. Many of the people in the vehicle were surrounded by zombies. The screams were endless. But what could Zhao Bing and his group do? Stop the car and save them? That was obviously unrealistic. The road was only so wide, and there were vehicles illegally stopped on both sides. Zhao Bing and their vehicles were in the very front; if they stopped, then the vehicles behind them would also have to stop. Then, wouldn''t it just be burying people in hordes of zombies they could have otherwise escaped from? When they passed some residential buildings, they saw residents opening windows and shouting downstairs, waving all kinds of red clothes and strips of cloth. The residents hoped that the convoy could go up to save them, but Zhao Bing''s group couldn''t stop the car. Zhao Bing could only let a few of his soldiers stick their heads outside of the car and shout that everyone should wait patiently for the actual rescue troops. On the road exiting the city, the further away from the city they got, the more congested it would be. During the apocalypse, there were many people who wanted to escape from the city, but it didn''t always end happily. They circled around a good number of roads, but they still couldn''t pass through, so they sent people off the vehicles and performed an emergency check-up. In this way, it took two or three hours until two or three o''clock in the morning before they finally arrived at the south-west entrance of 781 National Road. With a nce, they could see the brightly lit service area in the dark. There were dozens of military cars parked in the lot and thousands of soldiers in uniform surrounded by heavily armed guards. They were surprised when they saw that the vehicles that headed the convoy were actually more than a dozen military vehicles. As Zhao Bing''s vehicle approached, they immediately went to question him. When they learned that Zhao Bing was from the S City garrison, the rescue troops let Zhao Bing and the convoy to drive their vehicles directly in. Because there wasn''t much space in the parking lot in front of the service area, only the military vehicles were allowed to park there. The private vehicles of other survivors were arranged to be parked directly on the national road behind them. Zhan Yun''s group had supported the good fortune of Zhao Bing''s group, and they had the privilege of parking in the interior lot. Besides, they only had one car. It wasn''t a big deal. The building in the service area was divided into two parts. The left was used by the Department of Operations, and the right was specially prepared for the survivors. However, before they could enter the service area, all of the people must undergo a physical examination. The injured would be isted and arranged separately in another room, in case they mutated. Zhao Bing''s group had sustained quite a few injuries, but they weren''t new. The wounds had already begun to heal, so they were ssified as safe. All of the survivors who passed the examination were guided into the service hall. The unnecessary fixtures had been cleared out, and it was now apletely empty space. The floor had been covered in clean carpet, so that people could sit down and rest. The toilet was behind the back door, so it would be convenient for everyone to solve their personal needs. Outside, there were already people who had begun to boil water and make porridge. It had been days since many people could drink hot water and eat a hot meal. In a little while, everyone could go out and line up for a cup of water and a bowl of porridge. The whole service area was brightly lit with air conditioning, powered by two diesel generators. They needed to remain here for three days and continue to aid the survivors, so the generators were necessary. There was a gas station in the service area, and there was more than enough diesel. It could be said that the survivors were being treated very well. Zhan Yun and his group also entered the survivors'' rest area, found a ce near the wall, and closed their eyes to rest. Soon, the porridge was ready, and some soldiers came in to tell everyone to go out for food and water. Everyone rushed out; only Zhan Yun''s group remained sitting and kept their eyes closed. Before they arrived, they had already eaten a full meal. They weren''t too hungry, so they didn''tpete with the other survivors. When the survivors finished, they would still have time to go, so it wasn''t a concern. About a quarter of an hourter, someone found them still in the rest area. Thinking that they had not heard the previous notice, he warned them the next time a group of people went out. So, a few people got up and went out. There were eightrge pots standing outside. As they got closer, they could smell the porridge. People were divided into eight teams, and the speed of getting the porridge was especially quick. Zheng Jiahe nced at the bowls of the survivors who had already received porridge. The porridge didn''t look too thin. He put some yellowish vegetable leaves and finely chopped meat in it and mixed it with soy sauce. After they all drank the porridge and water, they returned the bowls to the soldiers and went back to the hall to rest. During the night, survivors arrived one after the other, and more and more people were in the hall. After daybreak and as the temperature rose, no new vehicles would appear, and the soldiers on guard would return to the service area. In the istion room, three people mutated and were shot and killed by soldiers. By the evening of the third day, more than a dozen military vehicles had been dispatched from S City. This was the team sent out to carry rescue missions in the city and brought back thousands of survivors, all of whom were people who had hung the red cloth on their homes for help. These survivors did not look as well as the survivors who had driven themselves out. When they were given porridge, they gorged, as if they wanted to swallow the bowl altogether. "Please get ready. We''ll wait here until one o''clock in the morning, then we''ll start." A soldier came up to the survivors and informed them of the news. Because the temperatures during the day was too high for them to go on the road, they had to start at 1 a.m., go on the G5 highway, and head towards A City in order to reach the next service area before dawn. Everyone immediately packed up and went back to their vehicles, ready to leave. Soldiers also prepared for the evacuation. They loaded things like generators onto the military vehicles. Survivors without vehicles travelled via the military vehicles. In addition, each private vehicle was given 50L of petrol to support them for the journey. At one o''clock in the morning, dozens of military cars, followed by hundreds of smaller vehicles, made a formidable departure.
As you guys can see from the beginning, this chapter was tranted by Callis! I was really busy this week and I couldn''t trante at all so Callis was awesome enough to trante this chapter and the next one for you guys! I only helped a little bit so please thank Callis for her hard work! Also Dragon did great on editing as well so I feel like I had no use this week XD Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¨C Evolving Zombies Trantor: Callis Co-Transalor: Jostena (I still didn''t do a lot here XD) Editor: Dragon Before they departed, the soldiers issued some precautions. After going on the road, the army''s vehicles were responsible for leading the way. Under no circumstances were the survivors'' vehicles allowed to overtake theirs. In addition, no honking would be allowed. If the honks attracted the zombies, then they would have to bear the consequences by themselves. The vast convoy drove for a few kilometers before they got onto the highway, but they could only go slowly. The road was full of crashed vehicles. Without moving the cars, there was no way for so many vehicles to pass through. The army in the front was responsible for opening the road, followed by the survivors'' vehicles, and finally the 78 military vehicles that were responsible for defending the rear. Although the speed was slow, no one showed any impatience and all of the vehicles were moving steadily. Every now and then, there would be the sound of a gunshot. It was the soldiers clearing the road of the zombies that asionally emerged. Although it was a little slower, they were still moving forward. Even if the speed of the cars was low, if they continued progressing like this, they would reach the next service area before dawn. After four hours, they could already see the sign for the service area, which was about 1.5km away. However, the closer that they got to the service area, the slower they went, and the more gunfire they heard. As A City was a tourist city, there were many busesing and going on weekdays, most of which rested in the service area near City A. As a result, most of the people in this service area became zombies when the apocalypse broke out. Hundreds of zombies smelled the fresh flesh and rushed madly towards the convoy. This amount of zombies made it difficult for the teams responsible for clearing the roadblocks to withstand them. "Everybody, get out of the vehicle and increase your numbers!" Emergency orders came from the inte. For the survivors, however, they could only hear the gunfire and saw the soldiers jump from their military cars and rush forward. They weren''t clear on what was happening. Zhan Yun''s group was the same, their vehicle was in the middle of the convoy and they couldn''t see anything at all, but their noses could already pick up the faint smell of blood. "Zombies! There are zombies!" Some survivors screamed and ran from the front of the convoy, where the gunshots were bing more and more dense. Zhan Yun frowned slightly. It was inevitable that there would be zombies in the service area, but it seemed like there was something wrong with the intensity of the battle. Thousands of soldiers couldn''t keep up with the few hundred zombies in the service area? Unless¡­¡­ Su Ruizhe also reached the same conclusion. The two looked at each other and got out of the car. "Lao Song, A'' Liang, Wu Jing, stay and protect Dongdong. Jiahe, let''s go." "Alright!" Zheng Jiahe picked up his golf club and climbed out of the car. The three men moved forward. The originally faint smell of blood became stronger and stronger. More and more people were abandoning their vehicles and running from the front of the convoy to the back. Suddenly, a zombie popped up out of nowhere, fell on a man, opened its mouth and bit on his neck, pulling out arge chunk of flesh and sttering red blood onto the ss of the car beside it. The woman hiding in the car screamed when she saw this bloody scene at close range, almost splitting eardrums. The zombie drank two mouthfuls of the man''s blood, then looked up at the woman in the car next to it. Then, it stretched out its sharp nails and easily pieced the car''s ss, trying to catch the screaming prey inside. "AAAAAH!!! Save me!!!!" The woman dodged desperately and cried out for help. Only then did the three men see what the zombie looked like. It had slender and sharp nails, and its skin wasn''t as green-grey as that of ordinary zombies, but rather a deep inky-blue color. The skin on its body wasn''t as waxy and loose, but had distinctly hardened. There were ck pupils in its bloody red eyes. It looked like a beast''s vertical pupils, making it look more like a man-eating monster. Being stared at by such bloody and cruel eyes made the victim feel fear from the bottom of their heart. "They''re evolved zombies! You need to be careful!" Su Ruizhe reminded them. As soon as his voice fell, the evolved zombie seemed to have found something more delicious. Turning its head, it looked at Su Ruizhe''s group of three with bloody-red tinged vertical pupils. Zheng Jiahe raised his golf club and smashed it hard against the head of the zombie. This zombie seemed to have noticed. It leaned sideways and sessfully avoided Zheng Jiahe''s attack. The head of the golf club hit the top of the car and dented it, showing Zheng Jiahe''s great strength. The zombie''s vertical pupils fixated on Zheng Jiahe and it roared angrily from its throat. It jumped up and pounced in Zheng Jiahe''s direction. The leaping ability and speed of this zombie was amazing. It raised its hand, which had sharp nails, and shed at Zheng Jiahe''s head. "Duck!" Su Ruizhe shouted. Zheng Jiahe quickly ducked down, and Zhan Yun took the opportunity to push his hands t. He actually pushed the zombie out for two or three meters with his gravitational ability. However, by the time zombie stood back up, a red, round bomb had fallen at its feet. With a ''boom'' sound, the zombie was blown to pieces. Su Ruizhe went and gathered a light red crystal nucleus from the head of the zombie. Finishing off an evolved zombie, the three pressed against the flood of fleeing people and continued to move forward. Asst, they could clearly see the situation ahead. There were countless zombies lying on the ground. The corpses of soldiersid beside the bodies of the zombies. The bloody horror was a scene from Hell. There were four other evolved zombies like the one they had just faced confronting the soldiers. All four of the evolved zombies were stronger than ordinary zombies; they could move faster and responded more quickly. Attacking their bodies did not hinder their actions. They could only be killed if they were hit urately in the head. But in the face of an evolved zombie, how easy was it to make a headshot? In the case of not being able to aim and shoot at the head, the soldiers could only fire widely with little effect. The four evolved zombies could do a lot of harm. One was tall and had bloody holes all over its body. It had fired at by the soldiers until it had almost turned into a sieve. As long as it wasn''t an attack to the head, it could brush it off like it was nothing. It unscrupulously harvested one life after another with its ws. Zhan Yunshed out at once and forced down the four zombies with his gravitational ability. However, zombies were different from people. People might suffer from severe pain from broken bones and chest constriction, but the zombies would not. They just felt like there was something weighing them down, and they just struggled harder and harder, even if their bones were broken. Given Zhan Yun''s ability, wanting to suppress four evolved zombies at the same time was truly too difficult, especially the tall evolved zombie. It struggled hard to get break away from Zhan Yun''s gravity. When it roared at Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe had taken out two air guns loaded with pea bullets from his space, aimed it at the zombie, and shot. A volley of green bullets urately hit the zombie''s chest. Strangely, the zombie, which had been unharmed by ordinary bullets, stopped. Its skin quickly changed back to the usual grey, and the body, shot into a ho''s nest by the soldiers, could no longer support itself after losing its evolution. Itpletely fell apart, and the head finally separated from its neck, rolling in front of Su Ruizhe. It was then smashed by Zheng Jiahe and his golf club. Under Zheng Jiahe''s cover, Su Ruizhe quickly picked up the inconspicuous crystal nucleus on the ground, and then continued shooting at the body on the ground. Even without hitting the head, the pea bullets seemed to weaken the zombies, degrading them into ordinary zombies that would then be easily disposed of. Finishing off all of the zombies, Su Ruizhe held Zhan Yun up, who was exhausted from using too much of his ability. He pressed two transparent crystal nuclei into his mouth to help him recover the power that he had consumed. Having solved the biggest threat, the rest of the zombies were quickly handled and killed by the soldiers. The soldiers gathered to express their gratitude to them, and then went on to clear the roads. They had to enter the service area before dawn. The vehicles blocking the traffic were removed, and the convoy restored order, continued to move forward, and finally arrived at the service area just before the sun rose. Just as Zhan Yun''s group stopped their vehicle, soldiers came to ask them to visit their headquarters. Their purpose was obvious. Only Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe went. The rest of their group went to park the vehicle. After all, there were many people with wandering eyes, and they had a lot of goods in their vehicle. They always had to be careful. "Thank you so much for helping us! What tricks did you use before? How is it so powerful?" When the two men entered the headquarters, they were surrounded by excited soldiers that started asking them questions all at once.
Here''s thest chapter for this week and once again guys please thank Callis for all her hard work and awesome trantion! As well as Dragon for her awesome editing! Our reaction when the cherry bombs appeared: Callis: Legendary cherry bomb debut! Dragon: Atst! The namesake has arrived! Jostena: Cherries for all zombies! Chapter 47

Chapter 47 ¨C Precious Peas

Trantor: Callis Co-Trantor: Jostena Editor: vvreath (please wee our new editor while Dragon is away because Dragon is busy until June 13th so vv will be the one staying with us!)
There was a little soldier with dark skin that looked especially simple and honest. He looked at Zhan Yun, excited, "You just used an ability, right? What are the properties of your ability? How could it be so powerful that it could suppress those very powerful zombies all at once?" "Right, right, younger brother, do you have an ability?" There were also people that kept asking Su Ruizhe. Before, no matter how big or bulky they were, they were useless, but it only took Su Ruizhe a few shots from his gun. The zombies'' whole bodies fell apart, it really was too fierce. "Oh, why didn''t the handsome man from beforee? He probably has an ability too." The man they were talking about should be Zheng Jiahe. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe were surrounded by soldiers and asked a variety of questions. They didn''t know which question to answer; they felt very stressed. At this moment, a tall forty-year-old officer with a shaved head came over. "Are these reasonable words?! Go back to your posts!" "Captain Zhang!" The little soldiers straightened and saluted to theing person. They did not dare to make a sound, like a gourd without a mouth. They quickly returned to their posts. "You two, please follow me." Captain Zhang led them inside. They went upstairs and arrived at a door. Captain Zhang knocked on the door and shouted, "Reporting!" "Come in." A deep voice came from within the room. Captain Zhang went in with the two men. The room wasn''t big, there was only a table and three chairs. There were some misceneous items in the corner, it was obvious that they had just been sorted. There was a tall, middle-aged officer waiting for them. He had a scar on his forehead and looked very serious. From hisepaulet, they knew that his rank wasn''t low. "Commander, I have brought two distinguished guests." Captain Zhang took the lead in introducing him to Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe. "This is our Commander Jiang." "It''s nice to meet you, Commander Jiang." "You two as well. Come here, please sit down." Commander Jiang smiled and greeted the two men, asking them to sit down. "Jiang Xuzhou, head of the Independent Regiment of the Lower Fourth Army. I still do not know your names?" "I am Zhan Yun, and he is Su Ruizhe." After he waited for them to sit down, Captain Zhang left and closed the door. "I already heard them say that they owed thanks to the help of you two, otherwise our casualties would have been even worse." "We are not worthy of suchpliments." "We don''t have a lot of time, so I''ll get straight to the point. You two should have abilities?" There was only the three of them in the room, so Commander Jiang asked without concealing anything "Correct." Neither of them evaded, admitting directly. "I can manipte gravity, and he can manipte nts." Before they demonstrated their skills, they were ready to expose their abilities, but concealed their secondary abilities. In the future, as time went on, the status of ability users would rise. Now, they could register with the government first, which would be more advantageous than disadvantageous. They believed that the government should have already known about abilities. "Sure enough, the two of you should know about crystal nuclei, right?" "Crystal nuclei?" Zhan Yun calmly asked in return. "Correct." With that, Commander Jiang took out a transparent crystal nucleus from his pocket and ced it on the table. "This is a crystal nucleus, an energy crystal from a zombie''s head. However, some of the zombies we killed before didn''t have one." Zhan Yun''s pupils shrank and his muscles tightened slightly. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any other meaning. You killed those zombies, and it''s your right to take those nuclei. I just want to judge if there is a difference between the two types of nuclei. I''m sure that the two of you noticed that there is something special about those few zombies." Jiang Xuzhou''s tone was sincere. "I swear by the honor of servicemen that I have absolutely no malice against you." Su Ruizhe grasped Zhan Yun''s hand and answered Jiang Xuzhou''s question directly. "Yes, we think those should be the evolved zombies, because they are several times faster and more powerful than ordinary zombies, and are very difficult to deal with." Su Ruizhe had an indescribable affinity for the Fourth Army. When he was imprisoned in the Institute''s secretboratory in his previous life, he had heard of the Fourth Army. At that time, Lingcheng Base was under the Fourth Army''s jurisdiction, and they often sent people over to inspect the base. The Fourth Army had banned human experimentation, so everytime the Fourth Army came to inspect, the researchers would be very careful. The amount of time they tortured him for in the secretboratories would be reduced. Therefore, Su Ruizhe was willing to believe that Jiang Xuzhou didn''t have any intention to harm them. "These are the nuclei of those few zombies." Su Ruizhe took out a light red crystal nucleus from his pocket and put it next to the transparent crystal nucleus on the table. The light red crystal nucleus wasrger than the transparent one, it had a mysterious aura, making it look as beautiful as a work of art. It was impossible to imagine where it hade from. "Are the nuclei from the evolved zombies the same color?" Jiang Xuzhou picked up the nucleus and examined it carefully. He found that besides the color and size, the two nuclei did not look very different. "Yes, a total of five. All are light red." Jiang Xuzhou murmured for a while, nodded, and returned the red crystal nucleus to Su Ruizhe. "I know, thank you. I also want to ask, when you killed the zombies from before, you also used guns? I don''t know what the difference between our guns is?" "The difference is in the bullets." Su Ruizhe took out a small cloth bag from his pocket, pulled out several peas, and then enclosed them in his left hand. When he opened it again, the peas had turned into emerald green bullets. Jiang Xuzhou stared in astonishment, took a bullet, and examined it carefully. Besides the shape and color, the feel and shape of the bullet was exactly the same as a normal bullet. "This is your ability?" "Yes. My ability seems to be able to weaponize nts." "Are these ordinary peas?" Jiang Xuzhou looked carefully at the peas, which seemed very fresh. "Correct, it''s themon pea. I''m using my ability to maintain it, so it looks very fresh." Jian Xuzhou nodded, then asked excitedly, "I don''t know how many peas you still have on hand? Can you give me some peas and a few bullets?" He thought that there might be some elements in the peas that had a restraining effect on the evolution of the zombies. When he would return and give them to the researchers, they might be able to make some important discoveries! "Yes, these are the ones I nted before the apocalypse, I don''t have too many of them left. I can give half of them to you. You can take all these bullets if you want." Before, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe had discussed it when they returned to the car. They hadn''t realized that Su Ruizhe''s pea bullets could cause such great damage to the evolved zombies. They thought it might be rted to the chlorophyll and certain nutrients contained in the nts. It would be impossible for them to selfishly hide this secret. The emergence of the evolved zombies proved that zombies were constantly evolving, and if human progress could not keep up with the zombies'', the only thing waiting for humans was annihtion. So, they believed that chlorophyll and the other nutrients in the nts and fruit could, to a certain extent, inhibit the zombie virus. Sooner orter, someone would discover it and disclose it to the government so that the government could prepare in advance. Now, in the early days of the apocalypse, if they searched for vegetable and fruit seeds, they could always find them. No matter whether it was from a soilless culture or stimted under an ability, Su Ruizhe could not be the ''only'' source of supply. "When an ability is about to be awakened, eating some fruits or vegetables would be helpful." Zhan Yun timely added. As he had decided to show his good intentions to the government and the army, it would be better to be thorough. Anyways, it was just a reminder. Jiang Xuzhou attached great importance to their words. After thanking them again and again, he also revealed the situation in some of the survivors'' bases. Survivors bases had just been established, and was still in the trial period of their operation. Although it epted all survivors unconditionally, if one wanted to survive, then they had to rely on themselves. The base would not feed them. Jiang Xuzhou told them that if they wanted to enjoy better conditions in the survivors'' base, they would have to pay a certain amount of materials. This evening, they would enter A City for a search and rescue. If they wanted, they could go with the team and collect more materials, which would always be good for them. Zhan Yun immediately said that he had friends in A City, so he was very willing to go with the army in the evening. After some more conversation, Jiang Xuzhou personally sent the two men away and ordered them to arrange an independent room for Zhan Yun''s team to rest. Finally, he sent this important message to the Southern Military Command via radio transmission. Soon after they entered the room, Song Chengshu came with several soldiers, carrying a number ofrge and small bags. It was so hot during the day that most people slept. At noon, the army provided the survivors with food, like water and biscuits, and at night, cooked some porridge. The author has something to say: Hey, hey, hey, put the ability to weaponize nts on the way to the future. It''s not a big problem to closely guard the space ability ~~~ Now, it''s helpful to remind the government of the importance of nts. When the nts aren''t so scarce, Su Ruizhe wouldn''t be so eye-catching ~~~ Right, to add a point, the previously mentioned grave buster refers to the nt from nts vs. Zombies 2¡­the grave buster from nts vs. Zombies 1 is dark, looks ugly ~~~ [Small Theater On the Street] Su Xiao Zhe: Ah! There are evolved zombies! Zheng Jiahe: Look at my golf club! Waving¡­missed?! Zhan Xiao Yun: Look at my gravity! There are a lot of zombies, I''m out of power! Xiao Zhe, embrace! Su Xiao Zhe: Hey! And me! Biubiu ~~ Zheng Jiahe: What a killer! In other words, we can make peas into miniature and shoot them out. After shooting, it will explode when it hits a zombie. The scene was absolutely brilliant! Even in theter stages, if the zombies evolved to grab the bullets with its bare hands like a martial arts master. Even if the bullet doesn''t kill it, it would blow up in its face, haha! I''m a genius! Su Xiao Zhe: Otaku man''s way of thinking is really different from ours! Zhan Xiao Yun: The brain hole is not half bad, but it is easy to think too much. Song Chengshu: Professional Passerby expresses that if the pea was stopped by an ability, then the abilities should be rted. Zheng Jiahe: Isn''t there still a boss left?
Sorry the chapters arete guys but I¡¯m on a family vacation so I¡¯m busy and Dragon is also busy as I mentioned at the top so we had to get a new editor and Callis did the chapters for this week as well. I helped with looking over the trantion, clearing up the parts that Callis didn¡¯t understand and tried to look over the chapter. I forgot to add this in thest chapter but here are some fanarts made by the amazing ! Su Ruizhe holding a cherry bomb! Yu Dongdong and the cute kitten! Also, on discord we had a talk about whether Dongdong would be a shou or gong! XD So what do you guys think?? Chapter 48

Chapter 48 ¨C Rescue, Start

Trantor: Callis Co-Trantor: Jostena Editor: vvreath
Zhan Yun''s team would take part in the operation this time, but since it was with the army, it wouldn''t be appropriate to go with a powerless Dongdong and a pet cat. Because arge part of Zhao Bing''s team was wounded, Jiang Xuzhou allowed them to carry out the defensive mission in the service area, not in A City. So, before leaving, Zhan Yun sought out Zhao Bing and entrusted him with the care of Dongdong and the small ck cat for two days. He also left them two backpacks of food. Probably knowing that his older brothers were leaving, Dongdong pouted, reached out, and grabbed onto Su Ruizhe''s clothing. His big, dark eyes looked as if he wanted to cry. Su Ruizhe''s heart softened. He reached out and ruffled Dongdong''s hair. He squatted down and said softly, "Be obedient, big brother will be back soon, understand?" Dongdong nodded obediently and reluctantly let go. The convoy set out quickly. This time, there were 20 heavy military vehicles and 800 fully armed soldiers on their way to A City for rescue. After a conversation in the morning between Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe, and Jiang Xuzhou, they decided on an additional task of collecting vegetables, fruits, and nt seeds. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe''s team also took one of the military vehicles armed with machine guns issued by the army, and carried the ammunition clips on their bodies. Aside from Zhan Yun, it was the first time that most of the people on the team had held a gun. It was a strange feeling. Only Zheng Jiaheined incessantly, "I don''t know how to shoot either. It''s so heavy that it would be better to give me an iron club¡­" Zhang Shuoliang didn''t say anything, but from his expression, he actually agreed with Zheng Jiahe''s words. Wu Jing, in a bad mood, pinched the man next to her, then red daggers at Zheng Jiahe. "Everyone else can keep their dislike down, only you couldn''t." The dead otaku that had no way to retaliate against a woman shut up angrily. As the convoy slowly entered the city, numerous zombies were attracted by the noise but were mercilessly crushed by the wheels. Deafening gunfire and explosions continued to ring out, announcing the arrival of the army to the survivors in the city. The government had broadcasted rescue messages over and over again on the radio. The people in the city should have gotten the news when they had ess to a radio. However, when the convoy entered the city, it was a mess with abandoned vehicles everywhere. The sun had rotted and dried the corpses, leaving behind only the zombies, walking in their direction with low-pitched howls. "What''s going on?" The situation was too strange, the soldiers were rather surprised. When S City was entered for search and rescue, the windows of countless residential buildings were hung with red cloth, curtains, scarves, and underwear. If it was red, then it would be hung up. If they really didn''t have any, then other brightly colored pieces of cloth could be hung, and the soldiers would go check it out. Here, however, the whole city was like a ghost town, lifeless. Where did the people go? In such a big city, there really wasn''t a living person? Or have they not heard the radio? "Teams 1 to 10 are responsible for covering, other teams are on search and rescue in the nearby area! All teams, turn on the life detector!" Instructions came from the inte. The army was equipped with DLK life detectors, the world''s most advanced search and rescue instrument. It found the position of a ''living person'' by sensing the electric field generated by the ultra-low frequency waves emitted by the human heartbeat. The ultra-low frequency electric field emitted by the human body could prate concrete walls, steel tes, wood tes, water, and other materials. As long as the person were alive, whether they were conscious or not, they could be found in the least amount of time by the life detector. It was small, weighed only about 1kg, and was easy to carry. Each team had one, but its range was 500 meters. It would be unrealistic to do a search and rescue on arge scale, they could only allow the teams to scatter and search. The first ten teams used military vehicles to build defensive fortifications on the main roads to clear the zombies that had been attracted, while another ten teams entered nearby buildings for search and rescue. Zhan Yun''s group was in the twelfth vehicle, that is, the twelfth team. Li Ming, the leader of the team, should have been instructed by his superiors. He looked at Zhan Yun''s group, and asked with his eyes for them to get off the vehicle. Zhan Yun nodded and gave an affirmative response. However, for the sake of safety, Li Ming allowed Zhan Yun''s group to cover the rear, and he rushed ahead with his team members. The life detector responded to a fifteen-story residential building. Li Ming immediately ordered a search and rescue. As soon as he entered the building, he was hit by a rotten odor. The corridor was covered in red and ck blood, with broken limbs strewn everywhere. The elevator could no longer be used, so they would have to climb the stairs. Li Ming suddenly turned to Zhan Yun and said, "I know you are very powerful, so let''s split up. We''ll start searching from the top, and you start from the bottom. The regiment leader said that all the materials you find would be yours." "Understood, no problem." Zhan Yun nodded. Jiang Xuzhou apparently took their affairs to heart, and they did need some materials as bargaining chips to enter the survivors'' base in the future. "Pay attention to safety." Li Ming gave a warning and took his team upstairs. On every floor of this building lived two households. Zhan Yun''s group began their search on the first floor. They had Zheng Jiahe, so the door''s lock was basically useless. There was no door that he could not open. If there was, then he would just kick it again. The first household had neither humans nor zombies. Everything was thrown to the ground in a disorderly manner, but they found a full charger at the bedside of the bedroom, as well as a domestically produced, fully charged, touchscreen mobile phone. "Hey, this is good." Zheng Jiahe picked up the objects. He was in such a hurry when he fled for his life that had no idea where he had lost his mobile phone. "What use does it have? You can''t make a call or go online." Song Chengshu snorted. "I can y games. Let me see if there are any games in here." Zheng Jiahe turned on the mobile phone and smoothly entered the menu page without setting up a password. "Hahaha, look! There''s that game, nts vs. Zombies!" Zheng Jiahe raised the mobile phone happily. "This was definitely prepared for me!" Song Chengshu was toozy to leave him. He turned and went into the kitchen. Zhan Yun was pulling out a small bag of rice and two barrels of corn oil from the kitchen and threw them on a sheet lying on the floor. Then he looked up and asked, "What about Zheng Jiahe?" "In the bedroom." "Ay! The boss called for me?!" Zheng Jiahe put away the mobile phone and charger and ran out of the bedroom. "Take all of these things, we can look for moreter. You can carry it all." "Ah¡­¡­" Zheng Jiahe looked at the bedsheets lying on the ground, embroidered with big red peonies, in disgust. Zhan Yun frowned slightly, and at once, Zheng Jiahe obediently wrapped up the things with the bedsheets. "There isn''t much time, everyone move quickly!" In the second household, an old zombie was confined in the bedroom. After several people killed the zombie, they only found two packs on instant noodles. With Li Ming''s team leading the way, when Zhan Yun''s group went upstairs, they didn''t find any zombies. They smoothly searched seven floors in a row. The package on Zheng Jiahe''s back changed from a small one to an extrarge. If Zheng Jiahe wasn''t strong, he would have been crushed. On the fourth floor, there was the possibility that an official''s family had lived there, with arge amount of unpacked, exquisite tobo and gifted wine boxes, most of which Su Ruizhe packed away into his space. A small portion of it was ced into the package Zheng Jiahe was carrying. By the time they reached the eighth floor, they could see several zombies lying on the ground, all smashed in the head. There were obvious bloodstains on the ground. The blood had driedpletely and trailed down the corridor to the door of Room 02. Room 02''s lock had been destroyed, but it couldn''t be pushed open. It must have been blocked by heavy objects. Zhan Yun looked at Zheng Jiahe and he immediately kicked open the door with a foot. A desk and a sofa were stacked together behind the door. It was probably these two objects that had been blocking the door. After the few people entered the room, they saw a man lying unconscious on the floor. The man was covered in blood, wearing a vest in a color that was difficult to distinguish, a pair of ck trousers, and a pair of bloody, stained sports shoes. He also had a bloody knife and a dry backpack containing only half a pack of biscuits and two mouthfuls of water. "Lao Song, go and take a look." Song Chengshu immediately went to examine him. The man was still alive. He had many scratches on his body, but they weren''t fatal. Most of the wounds were no longer bleeding. He should have been lying there for some time. The man looked a bit like a soldier, perhaps he had retired or something. Because of blood loss and fever, his breath was very weak and his body was constantly trembling. Song Chengshu checked his pupils again. There was no ergement or dtion yet. However, the pupils shook fiercely, so he should be intensely fighting against the virus in his body. "Xiao Zhe, do you have any fruit juice?" Song Chengshu feared that he would be too injured to survive. Su Ruizhe took out a bowl, a lemon, and a cucumber, and let Zheng Jiahe squeeze out the juice simply and roughly with his bare hands. While waiting for the vegetable and fruit juice, Song Chengshu took out Su Ruizhe''s medicine box from the space. First, he flushed the wounds with his ability''s water and scrubbed the blood from his body. Then, he took out the iodine and gauze to treat him. "What should we do next?" They had a limited amount of time, so they couldn''t wait for him to wake up on his own, and it would be unrealistic to take him upstairs. "A'' Liang, carry him down. Wu Jing, you apany. Pay attention to your safety." "Yes, sir" Zhang Shuoliang ced the man on his back. Wu Jing, with a gun, followed him carefully. After they swept through the eighth floor, they met Li Ming, who was heading downstairs. They also found two survivors with very poorplexions. Because they were hungry and thirsty, their lips were cracked and their eyes were sunken. It looked very miserable, and they were also carried downstairs on the soldiers'' backs. The couple had been trapped on the thirteenth floor, and there still had been zombies wandering about near the doorway. The two lived in a group rental house, and there had been a zombie in one of the rooms. They had been hiding in the kitchen and almost couldn''t hold on. ording to the two, they were office workers, and they hadn''t bought a radio. If they needed to listen to a broadcast, they would use their mobile phones. However, after thest power outage, mobile phones couldn''t be turned on, and there was no way to listen to the broadcast. They didn''t have a car due to financial difficulties, so they really had no idea that rescue teams woulde. "A good harvest." Li Ming felt his mouth twitch when he saw the huge package on Zheng Jiahe''s back. "Good, we found a survivor and already helped him down." Zhan Yun was very calm. "Alright, then we can evacuate immediately." After confirming that there were no other survivors in the building, Li Ming ordered the evacuation. Five minutester, the twelfth team returned to their military vehicle. No one was injured and three survivors had been rescued. After they helped settle the survivors, put away the gathered materials, the twelfth team got off the military vehicle to continue the search and rescue.
Here¡¯s thest chapter for this week and hopefully the chapters will be on time this weekend! Please thank Callis once again for all her help! Here are our thoughts on Jiahe and Dr.SongCallis: I can kinda see Song Chenshu + Zheng Jiahe, like one is an oblivious fool and the other one is the Adult with the leashJostena: True and that¡¯s the type of couple that a lot of people like XD Chapter 49

Chapter 49 ¨C Changyang Middle School

Trantor: Jostena Editor: yerprophet (awesome new editor! Yay!) & Callis
For three hours, search and rescue teams searched 17 streets and 11 residential areas. They killed nearly 1,000 zombies, but only 33 survivors were found. There had to be more survivors than this. Where were they? Was it possible that the survivors of A City had gathered to hide somewhere? An hour and a half before dawn, themander of the search and rescue operation chose arge stadium in the city centre as a base for the search and rescue team to rest during the day. The first and second teams were assigned to cleaning up the dead bodies in the stadium. Other teams continued to use life detectors to conduct scattered searches and were to return to the stadium before dawn. Following the life detector, the twelfth team arrived at a high-level vi district. The general stopped to leave four or five guards at the door. The rest entered the vi district together. Several of the houses they passed had open doors. The doors, locks, and windows had been smashed open, and houses were turned over as if thoroughly searched. Survivors in the vi district were probably searching for food. The twelfth team continued to walk and found dozens of zombies around the gate of a vi, beating and crashing desperately against the door. Even without the life detector, they could guess that survivors must be in the vi. As they approached, the zombies smelled fresh flesh. They turned and approached the search and rescue team. They immediately started shooting and killed the zombies. ¡°Open the door, we are the government''s search and rescue team. We have killed the zombies, please open up.¡± Li Ming came forward and knocked hard on the door. The door opened with trembling hands, revealing a woman¡¯s pallid face. She was wearing a silk dress. Perhaps because of hunger, her cheeks were hollow and her cheekbones protruded. Coupled with a head of ck hair and a pair of big, horrible eyes, she looked like the heroineing out of a horror film. ¡°Y-you¡­¡± The woman saw people outside wearing military uniforms, and hope burst in her eyes. She grabbed Li Ming and dragged him inside. ¡°Come in! Save him! Save him!¡± Li Ming was dragged by the woman and staggered, but when he heard the urgency in her voice, he followed her into the house. The others trailed behind them. The decorations inside could be said to be extremely luxurious. Before the end of the world, people might still be in the mood to appreciate and admire that kind of thing. But now, these so-called antiques and treasures weren''t as valuable as a bag of bread. On the sofa in the living roomy a thin man with a white shirt. There was blood on his shoulders, staining the cloth a dark red. From the man¡¯s cold sweat and trembling body, it was obvious that he had been bitten by a zombie. ¡°Please, save him, save him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, let me see.¡± Song Chengshu stepped forward and opened the bloody shirt to reveal the fierce wound on his shoulder. The wound was missing arge chunk of flesh, so deep that bone was visible, and it was ck around the edges, which made Song Chengshu frown. Looking at the man¡¯s eyes, his gaze was unfocused. The ck of his pupils were covered with blood vessels, and the red was spreading to the center. These were symptoms of infection, and he would soon undergo mutation. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Ming asked. Song Chengshu sighed and shook his head gently. The woman seemed to be aware of something. "Wa!" she burst into tears and fell into the man''s arms. Some food wrappers were strewn on the ground around them, the contents eaten. Needless to say, they could guess what happened. The man had been bitten by a zombie when he left to find food, and failed to resist the virus. ¡°Madam, your husband is infected. Please leave with us.¡± Li Ming said quietly. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I won¡¯t go!¡± The woman hugged the man¡¯s neck and refused to follow Li Ming. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± Li Ming had a difficult decision to make. He couldn¡¯t force her, could he? They didn¡¯t have much time. They couldn¡¯t stay for long. Just then, the man¡¯s body began to spasm, and the color of his skin started to change. ¡°He¡¯s mutating!¡± Song Chengshu had seen a zombie mutate before, so he yanked away the crying woman and he raised the gun in his hand. In the next moment, the man opened his bloody red eyes. He roared from his throat, cried out with a ¡°hoo, hoo¡± sound, opened his mouth, and rushed towards them. ¡°No!¡± Bang! Two sounds rang out at the same time, and the man fell with a bloody hole in his forehead¡­ ¡°You killed him! You killed him!¡± The woman broke down and wailed. Zhan Yun couldn¡¯t watch any longer. He went straight to her and knocked the woman unconscious. He pushed her to Zheng Jiahe and helped her onto his shoulder. ¡°Why is it me again¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe ttened his mouth and carried the fainted woman on his shoulder. Li Ming didn¡¯t understand that this was Zhan Yun''s way of handling things: simple and rough. He opened his mouth to say something, and swallowed it back. Then, they searched two more neighborhoods and found three survivors before returning to the stadium before the sun rose. Other teams had returned, but they hadn''t found many survivors either. Themander opened the map of A City and carefully studied it. Before that, he''d said that A City was a tourist city. There were more tourists than the residential local poption. Most of the scenic spots in A City were located on the western side. There were mountains and rivers, and the scenery was pleasant. The tourists came from the east into the city, but the day''s main search was in the urban areas. Perhaps the tourists were hiding in hotels, or had fled to the west. So, he decided that that night, their next search would focus on the west of the city. They found 69 survivors that day, most of whom had been hiding in their homes since the apocalypse started, and depending on their stored food for survival. They had reached a state of panic, nervous and hungry. The search and rescue teams gave them some dry goods,pressed biscuits, and other food. Although they could fill their stomachs, they had a hard time eating. Su Ruizhe saw the situation, climbed onto their car and opened the big package. He took out a pot, boiled four packets of instant noodles with an alcoholmp, and the fragrance filled the entire stadium. He served each of the survivors instant noodles in a disposable cup. At this time, no one was concerned about whether or not the instant noodles had preservatives anymore, when they were already using disposable cups as tableware. People held their cups of instant noodles as if they were touched by the delicacy they had eaten. The survivors rxed with their steaming soup noodles, picked up the dry food andpressed biscuits, and slowly chewed on them. He also gave the soldiers things like ham sausages and chocte to replenish their strength, as well as good juice and energy drinks. They worked hard all night. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Li Ming said with some embarrassment. He knew Su Ruizhe and his group had worked hard to collect those things, but eventually distributed it to others. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± There was no reason they would collect so many things and then not share with anyone else when they ate and drank. If there was more than one alcoholmp, Su Ruizhe would have liked to cook another pot of instant noodles. But it was all just for filling your stomach. When they got to the survivors'' base and closed the door, they could eat whatever they wanted. The sun rose, the temperature rose, and people began to fall asleep. When the sun went down, the search and rescue team quickly gathered to prepare for a second search and rescue operation. The first and second teams stayed to protect the survivors, and all the other teams were sent out. Themander had marked the area assigned to each team on the map, and the twelfth squad¡¯s military cars moved towards the mark. They were assigned a search range of about 10 kilometers, but the life detector did not respond until the search area was about to be expanded. The vehicle rushed off in the direction indicated by the life detector and saw a middle school. The white walls were painted with children¡¯s graffiti, and the words ¡°Changyang Middle School¡± were written over the entrance. However, the iron gates of the school had been destroyed, and the empty yground echoed with the deep roar of the dead. There must be a living person in the school, and maybe a child! This recognition made people¡¯s hearts sink. They drove the military cars towards the school in a hurry, and soon, they saw hundreds of zombies at the foot of the building, crashing into its doors. The doors were blocked with cabs, but it didn''t look like they wouldst long under the violent impact of the zombies. The students in the building might be in danger! "Fall in Ready for battle!" Li Ming ordered. Everyone jumped out of the car and then raised their machine guns, shooting down zombies. The guns rattled and the zombies fell quickly, but new ones rose. There were so many zombies that the attacking soldiers were forced to fall back. ¡°Awool!¡± Suddenly, a zombie burst through the crowd and rushed at the soldiers through a rain of bullets. Countless bullets riddled its body, but could not stop its momentum. ¡°Watch out for grenades!¡± Li Ming shouted and tossed a grenade. The grenade hit the body of the zombie with remarkable uracy before it exploded. The left side of its body was gone, but it still stubbornly moved toward them on the remaining bone of its left leg. The soldiers opened fire at its head, but that zombie proved difficult to kill.
I¡¯m finally back!! I can¡¯t believe I was gone for so long and after I got back from vacation I got sick¡­ Callis got busy with her two new works as you all know and Dragon is busy too so now we have more new editors because vv also started getting busy. Life is so hard T^T This chapter was ready for a while but had no one to edit it but at least now it¡¯s good! Wee the new editor guys who saved this chapter from being kept unedited for even longer XD Dragon will be back soon and I might be able to do a chapter every other day if we can get them done fast! When the woman who opened the door looked like a heroine out of a horror film: Callis: Sadako, is that you? Jostena: That is definitely her based on that description XD The sound of a zombie sound effects ¡®hoo, hoo¡¯: yerprophet: These sound effects are funny to me. Is this what zombies sound like in Chinese? Callis: The literal trantion is ¡°H¨¥, h¨¥¡±, but eh, who knows? Jostena: I know it sounds like that ¡®he, he¡¯ but that sounds like they¡¯reughing so I tried to change it XD When Zhan Yun knocked the woman unconscious: Callis: Lmao Zhan Yun, knocking people unconscious Jostena: He can only be patient with Xiao Zhe but other people are just annoying to him Chapter 50

Chapter 50 - Dilemma

Trantor: Jostena Editor: yerprophet & Callis
After the corpse fell to the ground, Li Ming took a dagger and dug into the head of the corpse. He found a pale red crystal nucleus, which proved the zombies were evolving. Without the threat of evolved zombies, ordinary zombies were easier to clean up. The soldiers ran fast, fired their guns, and the zombies fell, one by one. Zhan Yun took some initiative on a zombie, and shot it in the head. He made the shot with such ease, he caught the attention of Li Ming. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer.¡± Zhan Yun said inly. Li Ming nodded his head and understood Zhan Yun, who was a fellow public servant. He was much more skilled than the other members of the team. Most of them had never touched a gun before the apocalypse, let alone tried shooting at moving targets. Their low hit rate was almost invisible. Even Su Ruizhe wasn''t very urate, but if they reced the bullets with pea bullets, they could take down a zombie even without hitting it in the head. It took seven or eight minutes to shoot all the corpses. Li Ming asked several soldiers to collect the crystal nuclei. He took others to knock on the door. ¡°Open the door, please. We are the National Rescue Team. All the zombies have been killed. Please open the door and follow us out of here.¡± When his voice fell, a row of heads popped out of the windows upstairs. They were all teenagers, with panic and hope in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the army! The uncle is a soldier who came to save us!¡± There was cheering, and a rush. Then, someone began to move everything that was blocking the door. However, they did not know how many things they had used to block the door, and after several minutes, they still hadn''t finished. In desperation, Li Ming asked several soldiers to go in from the window and help them. Entering the building, the soldiers were stunned. There were hundreds of students inside, all wearing their uniforms. Their hair was messy, and they looked thin, but they still had spirit. There also were more than ten adults who were moving things at the door, some of them looked like teachers, and some of them were dressed in chef¡¯s clothes. They must have been the school kitchen''s staff. The students'' desks were used to block the gate. They were piled up like a pyramid, and stacked in severalyers. It took a long time to move them. Fortunately, they worked together and eventually moved the desks away. After a brief inquiry, they discovered that on the day the world ended, most of the students in Changyang Middle School were studying by themselves in the ssroom at night. Several cooks and assistants had been cleaning up their things before they left. When they noticed something was wrong, they rushed out of the building with kitchen knives. Their fighting ability could not be underestimated. Several teachers on duty sacrificed themselves in order to protect the students. Fortunately, they had ensured their safety. Most of the students were safe. The food in the school canteen was enough to live on for a week. Relying on what they had in reserve, these people barely supported themselves until now. Their food supplies had been exhausted, and the rescue arrived just in time. There were too many survivors to handle at once. Although they drove heavy military vehicles, they still couldn''t seat so many people. Li Ming had to use the radio to ask for help from other teams toe if they were nearby. However, another team had also sent out a call for help, and found a small stronghold in a police station. The nearby zombies seemed to be attracted to the flesh and blood of the living people, and surrounded the police station. Visually, it was estimated that there were at least four or five hundred corpses. There was a siege of zombies on such arge scale, there would be no shortage of survivors afterward. Rescue teams tried to pull the zombies away from the building, but they discovered that the zombies included not only evolved zombies, but also two zombie dogs, and now the rescue teams were trapped. Li Ming looked at the map and found that the police station was not far from the school. If they drove past Changyang Middle School, they would be there in about ten minutes. The problem was the students, they couldn''t leave the students there. Were they supposed to just leave them to rescue themselves? But they couldn¡¯t take the students back and leave theirrades in arms at the critical moment of life and death! Li Ming fell into a dilemma. ¡°We can divide our numbers and find some other cars to go to the police station.¡± Zhan Yun suddenly spoke up, ¡°The roading here had been cleared, so we shouldn¡¯t encounter much trouble when we go back. If we can¡¯t deal with it, we can also ask the team at the stadium for backup.¡± There were a lot of cars on the road nowadays. Find an old car without an owner and, just like on TV, pulled out two wires and started it up. Li Ming epted his suggestion and ordered his troops to look for a car. They didn¡¯t know if the soldiers had been trained, but they quickly found two pickup trucks, a tbed truck, and three vans. They could send almost thirty people to support the police station. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. Give us a van.¡± There were so many lives on the line that no one with the ability to help could ignore it. They just couldn''t. ¡°All right, thank you!¡± Li Ming didn¡¯t talk nonsense either. He approved and thanked them personally. He''d heard about Zhan Yun''s team. There were three ability users in the team, and one of them had a very special power. He could use nts to make weapons with a special power for killing zombies. They were willing to help with both evolved zombies and other zombies, as Li Ming wrote down the n. Li Ming divided the team into two parts. Half of them were responsible for escorting students and teachers from Changyang Middle School back to the stadium. The other half would drive to the police station. The car drove along the road toward the police station. On the way, Su Ruizhe gave pea bullets to everyone on the team. It wasn''t that he didn¡¯t want to share them with Li Ming, but he couldn¡¯t exin where they hade from, or why there were so many. Anyway, with their cover, Li Ming would look after them. They approached the police station, and heard a violent gunshot. The gunfire came from the roof of a shop on the other side of the road. Opposite the police station was a row of single story shops. The soldiers advanced, fell back, and finally retreated to the roof of the shop. The top of the building was about three meters high. The zombies had not mastered climbing. They could only gather on the ground and screech loudly up to the top of the building with their hands extended. It was a secure setup. Although there were a lot of soldiers, they had the high ground. They could kill all of the zombies in no time. However, there are two zombie dogs in the throng, and they were jumping desperately towards the roof. The dog was very good at jumping, and several times its front paws reached the edge of the roof. The situation was critical. One of the zombie dogs was veryrge and ck. It had a hole in the side of its abdomen. Its intestines and some viscera fell to the ground as it jumped, giving off the unpleasant stench of dposition. The other zombie dog was a Bordeaux bulldog. Although it was not as big as the one beside it, it was more muscr and stronger than the other. Its ws left deep gouges in the wall, showcasing what would happen if it grabbed people. The soldiers on the roof kept firing on the two zombie dogs, and the bullets smashed against their heads, but their skulls were so hard that ordinary bullets couldn''t do anything. Could it be an evolved zombie dog?! Animals were better at fighting and evolving more quickly than humans. At the beginning of the apocalypse, Su Ruizhe had retrieved a crystal nucleus from the brain of a zombie dog. Watching the zombie Bulldog jump up again, with its front paws on the edge of the roof, it seemed that it was only a matter of time. Zhan Yun braked and he leaned most of his body out of the window. He aimed at the head of the zombie dog, and pulled the trigger. The turquoise pea bullet urately hit the zombie dog¡¯s head. The zombie dog howled, and arge hole appeared in its head. Its body dropped out of the air. Li Ming was shocked. The head of a zombie dog that could not be prated by continuous, concentrated shooting, was pierced easily by a shot from Zhan Yun. The leader of the regiment was right. These people really were very powerful. When hispanion fell, the second dog''s nose twitched twice, he regarded hispanion¡¯s body, and then bit him on the head. Everyone was shocked at what they saw. They would have never expected that the zombie dog would eat his own kind. The zombie dog made a crisp clicking sound while chewing the skull of the zombie dog. The onlookers'' the scalps went numb. Su Ruizhe knew that things were not going well. By the end of theter stages of the apocalypse, the zombies had devoured each other. The zombies could use the energy of the same kind of nucleus to evolve again. Looking at the shape of these two zombie dogs, he could see they had reached the primary stage of evolution. If the dog swallowed the nucleus of another zombie dog, his pea bullet might not be enough. He was looking at a serious threat. Su Ruizhe raised his gun, aimed at the zombie dog and fired three shots in session. He wasn''t as urate as Zhan Yun. He could only aim for the body and kill it with the lethality of the pea bullets. Hit, the zombie dog fell aside and was shot in the head by bullets of others on the roof, until it finally fell to the ground. ~~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Kiss you, my big babies~~~ The Cheng brother and sister are in the police station~~~ It¡¯s finally time to meet~~ Yay! [Small Theatre on The Street] Zhan Xiao Yun: Xiao Zhe, what did you use to make instant noodles? Su Xiao Zhe: An alcoholmp, why do you ask? Zheng Jiahe: I have a better, more convenient and more economical method! Su Xiao Zhe: ??? Zheng Jiahe: Watch me! Give me the pot. Song Dazao, you spicy chicken! Song Chengshu: Zheng Jiahe! Watch as I burn you and turn you into a red man! Zheng Jiahe skillfully avoids it and uses the pot to catch the hot water: Look! Hot water! Quick, bring the instant noodles! Su Xiao Zhe: ¡Ñ£°¡Ñ I¡¯m a terrible housewife! [A Small Wooden Theatre] Woman: You killed him! Zheng Jiahe: At this time, will there be a woman clinging to the plot to take revenge for her husband? Song Chengshu: People are starving to death¡­ How will she cling to the base''s big boss¡­? With her wit? Zheng Jiahe: ¡­that''s true. Wu Jing: Can¡¯t you take pity on her? Give her something to eat first, it''s very shocking¡­
Hope you guys liked this chapter! Reaction to the students staying in school after it was over: Callis: What dedication, I sprint out the room the moment ss ends yerprophet: The only surviving students are the hard-working ones. I guess we know where we¡¯d be. Jostena: We¡¯re the students that count the days till summer arrives! Reaction to the zombie dogs: Callis: ??o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤? not the doggos!!! Jostena: They¡¯re not cute at all or lovable once they turn into zombies so it¡¯s okay I guess¡­ T^T Chapter 51

Chapter 51 - The Cheng Siblings

Trantor: Jostena Editors: yerprophet & Callis
When the zombie dog fell, they had nothing to fear from the rest of the zombies. Under the unparalleled lethality of the pea bullet, the zombies that surrounded the shops were disposed of quickly. In order to test his guess, Su Ruizhe took a knife to cut open the head of the second zombie dog and was surprised to find a crystal nucleus with a peculiar color. The nucleus itself was a pale red and ayer stained the outside, as if it had been painted carmine red. If the evolved zombie dog had eaten the other''s nucleus, it''s nucleus would have changed. If Su Ruizhe hadn¡¯t shot it right away, it probably would have evolved again, with unthinkable consequences. The tenth team had been trapped for a while on the shop roof. After escaping danger, they reunited with the twelfth team. However, their numbers had shrunk from 40 to 25. Fifteen soldiers had died. An eptable loss. When the tenth team came to the rescue, they hadn''t expected so many zombies. Their n had been to use military cars as a distraction. Evolved zombies, both dogs and humans, were waiting there. They were very fast, caught up with the tenth team¡¯s military cars, and attacked. The zombie dog was powerful, and rammed the car with its body over and over. The car swerved and crashed into the guardrail. Zombies swarmed, attracted by the movement. When they collided and crowded against the side, the vehicle almost tipped over. The tenth team sent out a call for help, but they didn''t have much time. The zombies ramped into a frenzy. Thebined power of the evolved zombie and dog was catastrophic. The sharp ws could gouge the bullet-proof ss. The rear door bowed with the zombies'' force. If they continued to hide in the vehicle, they could only be the turtle in the urn They couldn''t just wait for death. They had to find a way to break the siege and wait for rescue. Using brute force and firepower, the tenth team seeded in clearing a line through the swarm. Evolved zombies were fast, and it was unrealistic to fight creatures with that kind of speed and endurance head-on. Guan Hong, captain of the tenth team, led the tenth up the roof of the small shop. But while breaking through the swarm and scaling the wall, they lost more than a dozen people. They didn''t have time to grieve. There were still survivors awaiting rescue in the police station. The police station was on the opposite side of the street to the shop, less than 700 meters away. A dense crowd of zombies surrounded the small police station. There were officers in uniform and several strong young people standing on the second floor balcony of the station. They pierced the heads of zombies with bays made from broomsticks and knives, killing several of them. They must have heard the gunshots, and on seeing soldiers who hade to rescue them, tried to help. But it was too dangerous! There were evolved zombies in that crowd! As if to confirm their fears, a young man¡¯s weapon was grasped by a w, and when he did not react, he was yanked down hard. He was thrown off bnce. As the soldiers across the street watched him, about to fall off the balcony into the sea of zombies, a hand stretched out from beside him and pulled him back with great force. His weapon was gone. When Zhan Yun saw the familiar figure, his pupil shrank in focus. Was it him? Why was he here?! ¡°Xiao Zhe, Cherry¡­ No, bombs. Give me some!¡± Zhan Yun barked to Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe used his powers to make several cherry bombs without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Yun charged out with his team. Li Ming could only struggle to keep up. Zhan Yun and his team, as if driven by divine intervention,, charged and opened fire. With the pea bullets in a magazine, they didn''t even need to aim at the head to cause fatal damage to the zombies. In addition, Zhan Yun had cherry bombs, which he threw to clear the mobs as they closed in. "Zhan Yun!¡± At 1.9-meters tall, Zhan Yun stood out. The young man standing on the second floor balcony waved excitedly at him. The rest of the zombies responded to the sound, and stretched out their arms to grab him. Su Ruizhe watched several zombies jump to reach him, but they weren''t as effective as the zombie dogs. No matter how much they tried, they couldn''t reach the people on the balcony. ¡°Get back, wait inside!¡± Zhan Yun shouted at him. He really couldn''t do anything about Cheng Qi''s mindless actions. What was there to be so happy about when he was surrounded by zombies? The cherry bomb''s explosion wasparable to an army¡¯s grenade. The power was actually on par, but against zombies, the damage multiplied. Almost all the zombies dropped as soon as they were struck by the impact. Even evolved zombies couldn¡¯t withstand the st, and their numbers shrank. Zhan Yun and the soldiers approached the gate of the police station without incident. The gate opened before they could knock. "Zhan Yun! Come on in!¡± Cheng Qi waved excitedly to him in the same gesture as a lucky cat. Zhan Yun rolled his eyes at him in his heart and wished he could go up and smack Cheng Qi on the back of the head. But there were still many zombies around, so he went inside with the others, first. The crowd entered the police station and closed the gate. There was a crash against the door, but nobody cared. There were only a few dozen zombies outside now, and the door looked very strong. Without evolved zombies, it should be able to hold for a while. ¡°Come out, everybody. The army hase to save us!¡± Cheng Qi eximed. As his voice fell, countless people came out of the rooms and corners. Roughly estimating, there were nearly 200 people. The survivors were haggard, thin, and with panic in their eyes. They were demoralized. From the bedsheets on the ground and the mess of garbage, they must have been trapped there for some time. But they seemed very devoted to Cheng Qi, and even a few policemen stood behind him, seeming to support him in silence. But Cheng Qi was also part of the Cheng family. He had been in the army for some time, but he had no skills to speak of. ¡°We are the National Rescue Team. Now we have established a survivor base in the Southern Military Region. Please be ready to follow us out.¡± Guan Hong said, stepping forward. Li Ming, on the other hand, had begun using a radio to appeal for help from other teams. The military cars of the tenth team had been blown up by the zombies when they broke through the siege. The military cars of the twelfth squad had already returned to base. In order to take so many people back, they needed at least two or three more military cars. Li Ming¡¯s call was soon answered. The eighth team was inbound, and the eleventh team was on the way. The thirteenth team had encountered some problems, and woulde as soon as they were able. In other words, it would be no problem to relocate everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, tidy up, and see what we need to take with us. Cars will be here to pick us up and depart shortly!¡± Guan Hong shouted to the crowd. Zhan Yun looked around the crowd, but did not see Cheng Jiao. He frowned. ¡°What about Jiao Jiao?!¡± Cheng Qi bit his lip and whispered, e with me.¡± Looking at the expression on Cheng Qi¡¯s face, Zhan Yun¡¯s heart sank. He followed Cheng Qi up the stairs. When Zhan Yun left, he didn''t forget to bring Su Ruizhe along with him. Although Cheng Qi did not understand why Zhan Yun had to drag a teenager along, he trusted that Zhan Yun had his reasons and he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. He took them to a closed room on the second floor. They didn''t know why the room was locked. There were two policemen guarding the entrance, but they had left to pack. Cheng Qi went ahead and opened the door of the room. Five or six peopley bleeding inside. Cheng Jiao was among them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Yun knew at a nce that Cheng Jiao was suffering from a fever. Her face was red and sweat coated her forehead. ¡°There isn''t much food here. We had to take turns to take people scouting. She took a dozen people out yesterday and only came back with a few things, and everyone was injured. The surrounding zombies were probably attracted by the scent of their blood. Everyone was afraid that they would be zombies, but I couldn''t leave them alone. I could only set them up here and have people watch over them as much as possible." When Cheng Qi spoke, he could not help but show a trace of sadness on his face. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone with her yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Zhe¡­ Go and call Lao Song and Zheng Jiahe.¡± They couldn''t leave the wounded as they were. They needed to be treated by Song Chengshu. They also needed vegetable and fruit juice, which could be squeezed by Zheng Jiahe. Su Ruizhe nodded and went downstairs to call Song Chengshu and Zheng Jiahe. He''d heard about the two siblings from Zhan Yun in his past life. He knew they grew up together, and got along well. He felt for Zhan Yun. Song Chengshu and Zheng Jiahe arrived. Song Chengshu first checked everyone''s injuries. Unfortunately, they had been infected by the virus for too long. Most of them were in advanced stages of the infection, and their faces were pale and grey. Their pupils became cloudy and unfocused, and they were no longer responsive. Only two people, including Cheng Jiao, seemed to be fighting the virus. He rushed to use the medicine box provided by Su Ruizhe to treat their wounds, and fed them Zheng Jiahe¡¯s fresh vegetable and fruit juice. They did their best. As for what would happen next, they had to leave it up to fate.
Hope you guys like this chapter! I''m trying my best to trante chapters while my life gets hectic and myptopgs every freakin second but I''m d that I can still post chapters each week XD Reaction to Zhan Yun''s Height: Callis: We get it Zhan Yun, you¡¯re tall yerprophet: Wow, he¡¯s really tall! Jostena: The author wants to shove it in our face that he¡¯s really tall XD Chapter 52

Chapter 52 ¨C Talking Again

Trantor: Jostena Editors: yerprophet & Callis
Cheng Jiao and another wounded person drank vegetable and fruit juice, causing their expressions to rx, and their bodies to stop shivering. It was super effective. At this time, Li Ming also came looking for and found them. Backup had arrived, and after cleaning up the remaining zombies, the survivors were each given military ID cards. When Li Ming did a headcount, he found that Zhan Yun wasn''t there, so he went looking for him. He was surprised to find a room of wounded people. After giving Li Ming a brief ount of the situation, Zhang Shuoliang was asked to lift Cheng Jiao and the other wounded person into their van. Although they confirmed that the remaining people werepletely infected, they had not yet mutated so doing anything about it wouldn''t be appropriate. Therefore, Zhan Yun asked them to stay at the police station for a little longer, and wait for them to mutate before dealing with them. Li Ming of the twelfth team, out of gratitude and responsibility for them, took the initiative to stay. He sawwith his own eyes that all those confirmed as infected by Song Chengshu had undergone mutation, but the two wounded people who had been removed had seemed fine. His opinion of the mysterious team immediately went up a step. After dealing with mutated zombies on the way, the crowd returned to the stadium without trouble. It had been divided into several areas, each with a passageway in the middle, wide enough for two people to pass through. The ground was covered with nkets for the survivors to rest. The army set up diesel generators, turning on the air conditioning to cool the stadium, and the temperature made the freshly arrived survivors veryfortable. When they saw the busy soldiers and other survivorsing and going in and out of the stadium, they rxed. They went to the designated rest area ording to the soldiers'' guidance. The soldiers handed out bread, ham, sausages, and drinking water so that everyone could fill their stomachs. Survivors had been frightened for days. Now, under the protection of arge number of armed forces with live ammunition, they finally had a sense of security. After eating all they could, most of themid down and slept. They hade in a littlete, but themander made sure to leave them a separate area against the wall closest to the army to rest. Other search and rescue teams returned over time, but each team came back with casualties. The twelfth team had the best luck since the whole team returned safely, without any injuries. The wounded were sent to the lounge behind the stadium, where they were cared for by military medical personnel. Daybreak wasn''t far off. When they were finally able to sit against the wall and close their eyes, Zhan Yun suddenly heard the sound of footstepsing toward them. When Zhan Yun looked up, he found that themander hade in person, apanied by several soldiers. It happened to be CommanderZhang, who had taken Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe to Jiang Xuzhou before. ¡°Commander Zhang? Why are you here?¡± ¡°A lot of soldiers were injuredst night, and I heard Dr. Song¡¯s medical skills were excellent. Do you think he has time to help them? In addition, I have something to talk about with Mr. Zhan and Mr. Su." Commander Zhang¡¯s tone was friendly and respectful. Before departure, Regimental Commander Jiang had warned him that he should keep an eye on Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe. ording to the reports of Guan Hong, the captain of the tenth team, and Li Ming, the captain of the twelfth team, there was no way to know what the consequences would have been if Zhan Yun''s group hadn''t been at the battle at the police station. The strength of their team was definitely stronger than they had assumed. One of them, Dr. Song, had been able to judge whether the other party had beenpletely destroyed by the virus ording to the condition of the patients, so he wanted to ask him to help identify the state of wounded. ¡°Certainly.¡± Zhan Yun shared a few words with Cheng Qi and Zhang Shuoliang, telling them to stay here and watch Cheng Jiao and the other wounded person, and then left with Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu, following Commander Zhang. In the stadium''s restroom, there were dozens of wounded soldiers lying on the floor, all suffering from fever, convulsions and ruddyplexions from time to time. Medical soldiers had cleaned and bandaged their wounds, but couldn''t do anything more. They were feverish due to the zombie virus infection rather than an ordinary cold fever, and could not be treated with regr drugs. It wouldn''t be long before the army found out that zombie viruses would not cause mutations 100% of the time, and that there was a 30% chance that the subject would wake up as an ability user. Most people who had seen zombie movies and novels tended to assume that they would surely die after being infected with the virus, which led to some unnecessary sacrifices. But it was very dangerous to be in the same room as the injured when no one could tell who would mutate and who wouldn''t. It was also dangerous to keep those who wouldn''t mutate near those who would. The army''s solution was to take a one-to-one look at people. Every wounded person was guarded by a soldier. If someone mutated, the danger would be strangled in the cradle. But this was a great waste of military resources. If Dr. Song could show the medical personnel how to identify infection, it would be easier to deal with. Song Chengshu did not hide anything. He told the medical soldiers what he knew and how to judge the infected person by the change in their pupils. As for those who were still fighting the virus, it was not entirely without problems, they were still likely to mutate, so it would be better to check on them regrly. As for the fact that vegetable and fruit juice might help the wounded increase their resistance to the virus, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe had already spoken to Jiang Xuzhou, and the army already knew about it, so the medics had fed the wounded before. But unlike Su Ruizhe, they didn''t have a whole space of nts to choose from. They used vegetables and fruits that they had gotten from stores. After so many days of serving juice, their selection of produce was limited. As long as they were edible fruit and green vegetables, they were all mixed together one by one, bitter melon, winter melon and sponge melon. Celery, cherries, kiwi, watermelon, honeydew, they were all peeled and thrown into the juicer¡­ The colour and taste of the mixed fruit and vegetable juice was shocking. Thanks to the high fever, the wounded were unconscious. Otherwise, they would have spit out the drink on the spot. Perhaps the constitution of soldiers was stronger than that of ordinary people. After drinking the fruit and vegetable juice, most of them became rtively stable, and only a few showed signs of mutation. The wounded were left to the care of Song Chengshu. Commander Zhang led Zhang Yun and Su Ruizhe to another, separate lounge. ¡°Sit down, please.¡± After Commander Zhang invited the two to sit, he got to the point and asked, ¡°Guan Hong and Li Ming mentioned in their reports that you used a red explosive when you were clearing the corpses. I would like to ask if that is also one of your weaponized nts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruizhe was happy to admit it. ¡°Before the search and rescue, we found a few cherries in a family¡¯s home that hadn''tpletely rotted yet, so I turned it into a cherry bomb, but we used them all in the previous battle.¡± ¡°Never mind, never mind.¡± Commander Zhang¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Su can weaponize any nt?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Su Ruizhe looked at Commander Zhangwith some embarrassment. ¡°To bepletely honest, Commander Zhang, I haven¡¯t had this ability for very long, and I haven¡¯t fully grasped how to use it. In addition, I have limited ess to nts. At present, I''ve only converted four kinds of nts: peas, cherries, peppers and potatoes.¡± ¡°Potatoes?! What can potatoes be converted into?" Commander Zhang¡¯s spirit came alive. They''d recovered many potatoes over their searches. ¡°Potatoes can be converted into mines. Bury them underground, and when zombies walk over them, they would be blown up.¡± Commander Zhang thought for a while, deciding thatndmines had a limited utility inbat. They wouldn''t be as versatile as bombs and bullets. He called in a soldier and asked him to see if there were any chillies in the warehouse, and to bring some if there were. ¡°There''s a soldier in our team from A City. He said there''s arge farmer¡¯s market near here. There should be a lot of vegetables and fruits there. When we go to the city for thest search and rescue tomorrow evening, we will send two teams to that market. Would you two be interested in going?" There were two reasons for Commander Zhang¡¯s decision, one was the treatment of viruses with vegetables and fruits, and the other was to ask Su Ruize to transform some nts into weapons. Not only could it improve the security of the mission, but also he could bring them back to the base for research. After Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe looked at each other, they agreed to go. ¡°Of course.¡± What else could they do? They could not refuse, and they also hoped to maintain a good rtionship with the Fourth Army. They wanted to stay in the survivor base established by the Southern Military Region, after all. At that time, the soldier sent to pick up chili peppers returned. He had four or five dry peppers in his hand. He seemed embarrassed, ¡°Lieutenant, can you use these?¡± Commander Zhang''s eyes shot to Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe looked at them, but he couldn''t be sure. He could only say, ¡°Let me try first.¡± He held the peppers in his left hand and urged them to turn into weapons. In a moment, the peppers turned into red hand grenades and ammunition. Commander Zhang was so overjoyed that he ordered people to put away the chili hand grenade and ammunition. He thought about bringing two people with him to search for zombies to test out the power of this little thing tomorrow. The rest he would take back to Regimental Commander Jiang to be used for research when he returned to the base. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Next chapter, Cheng Jiao is going to wake up! Do you want to guess what her powers are? In addition, the mobile phone that Zheng Jiahe picked up to y games will also begin to y the role of textbooks!!! More nt weapons will be developed!!! At Last!!!! Emphasizing one point, the nts in this book reference nts Vs Zombies 2, that¡¯s the mobile version of the game. nts will be more diverse~~ mingo mushrooms and electric blueberries appearing, Please don¡¯t doubt it. There¡¯s really something in the game~~~ Of course, It may turn into bullets, mes, bombs and electric, maic, explosives, bombs and other weapons for use.~~~ Coming soon! <3 =3= [Small theatre on the street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Worried, Zheng Jiahe, two cups of vegetable and fruit juice. Zheng Jiahe: Okay! Right away! (Grasp the fruits and vegetables lightly and ssh the juice.) The crowd took a step backwards: Hey¡­ Zheng Jiahe lifted Cheng Jiao: Beauty,e on, drink vegetable and fruit juice, it¡¯s nutritious! After drinking, it feels morefortable and better! Cheng Jiao¡¯s fierce struggle seems to be resisting something. Cheng Qi: This young man! What are your hands doing? Zheng Jiahe: Oh, my hand got dirty when I just squeezed the juice. I want to borrow the beautiful woman¡¯s clothes to wipe it. Cheng Qi: Who let you wipe your hands with my sister¡¯s clothes? Will you wipe your hands and hold my sister in your arms? How can you wipe your hands and keep touching her face?! You have already revealed a strong otaku atmosphere, stupid brother! You''ll never be my brother-inw! Zheng Jiahe: What''s wrong with an Otaku? The otaku brain is big! Another wounded person forgotten in the corner of the world: fruit and vegetable juice, clothes or wiping hands,e and save me, or I will be a Zombie King to show you ah hey!
Sorry for thete release guys but my editors already know about the story of how a conflict happened in my life which resulted in myptop being put through factory reset. (I won''t speak too much about it but here''s a hint: I wasn''t the one to do it and I''m raging mad at the person who did this to myptop!) Anyway this just means that I lost a lot of stuff that I kept on myptop and my trantions are one of them T^T I''ll try to get back on track in tranting but I''m sorry for a bit ofteness in thising week while I get back on track! Chapter 53

Chapter 53 ¨C LED Sunflower Lamp

Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis, yerprophet & Dragon
When Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe returned to the rest area, Zheng Jiahe was ying a game of nts Vs Zombies on his phone. Cheng Qi sat beside him and watched him y. Sometimes he spoke a few words in an opportunistic manner. ¡°Xiao Zhe! You¡¯re back? I have something to tell you!¡± When Zheng Jiahe saw that Su Ruizhe had returned, he immediately got up excitedly, and led him outside. Su Ruizhe was dragged along helplessly and asked, amused,, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you so excited about?¡± Zheng Jiahe dragged Su Ruizhe into an empty hallway. He pulled out his phone and held it in front of him like it was a treasured offering, opened the game interface and then the nt chart. ¡°Look! I was just ying this game, and saw that there are many kinds of aggressive nts in it. Have you yed this game?" When Su Ruizhe saw the familiar interface, he nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one I¡¯ve yed before.¡± Su Ruizhe had a good memory of this unique game. It could be that the peculiar nature of his powers might have something to do with that game. ¡°I had an idea that I wanted to run by you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡± Su Ruizhe was interested. He sincerely admired Zheng Jiahe, an otaku whose brain hole could break through the sky at any time. ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if you can make use of all the nts in it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ruizhe happily agreed, and besides, he also wanted to master his powers. ¡°Let¡¯s try the bananas first.¡± Zheng Jiahe pointed to the banana missileuncher from the nt chart. Su Ruizhe took a banana from his space and grasped it with his left hand, trying to activate his ability, but it did not respond at all. He tried and tried, but it still did not respond. Zheng Jiahe did not show his disappointment; but pointed to the electric shock blueberry on the nt chart and said, ¡°Try this blueberry next.¡± After putting the banana back into his space, Su Ruizhe took out several blueberries and held them in his left hand, but they remained motionless, even after he used his ability on them. ¡°Try the pineapples?¡± The nt chart showed that the spinning pineapples could stop zombies from moving forward, and the high speed spinning could reflect bullets. He wondered what would happen if the pineapples were weaponized. But the results were disappointing¡­ Su Ruizhe''s transformation ability failed again¡­ If Su Ruizhe hadn¡¯t just used his power to turn chili peppers into hand grenades; and peas into bullets for Company Commander Zhang, they''d fear that his ability might really be out of order. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s try corn next!¡± Zheng Jiahe did not show any signs of frustration. Instead, he pointed, with increasing excitement at the corn on the nt chart. After three sessive failures, Su Ruizhe had no confidence in the fourth. However, to his surprise, this transformation was a great sess. The corn cob in his hand, under his ability, was transformed into arge yellow bullet and arge yellow grenade. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s my awesome XiaoZhe!¡± Zheng Jiahe pped Su Ruizhe on the shoulder excitedly. But because he was too excited, he couldn''t control his strength, and identally shoved him to the ground. Su Ruizhe: ¡­ Thankfully, Su Ruizhe was holding the grenade tightly in his hand. Otherwise, it would have been bad if it fell to the ground and exploded. ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­ I¡¯m just so excited¡­" Zheng Jiahe hauled him up from the ground, ¡°I understand why some nts can be turned into weapons, but others can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Look at this nt chart, these nts are divided into different levels ording to their rarity. Potatoes, peas, steel eating vines and so on are all level one nts.Corn, cherries and chillies are level two nts. A pineapple is a level three nt, a blueberry is a level four nt, and a banana is a level five nt. I think it¡¯s because your ability''s level is too low that you can¡¯t transform these higher-level nts." Su Ruizhe listened and nodded along. He thought that what Zheng Jiahe said made sense. What Zheng Jiahe did not know was that Su Ruizhe was reborn, so his ability was not at level one, but level three. When his ability was at level one, he could only make nts grow faster. It was only after he went to Lincheng base and with the help of the research institute that his ability reached the third level. That was also when he discovered, he could weaponize nts. This coincided with Zheng Jiahe¡¯s theory. When his powers were at level one, he couldn''t weaponize any nts. When his ability reached level two, he could transform level one nts. When his ability reached level three, he could transform level two nts. Therefore, he should be able to weaponize higher-level nts in the near future. His heart beat with excitement when he thought of all the functions and skills he would use with the advanced nts on the chart. Right then, they heard footsteps approaching, so Su Ruizhe tucked the corn bullets and grenade into the space, and then chatted with Zheng Jiahe as if nothing had happened. Several survivors passed by on their way to the restroom. They didn''t notice the two men standing in the corridor. After they left, Zheng Jiahe asked Su Ruizhe, ¡°Are there sunflowers in your space?¡± Su Ruizhe was surprised. There were many nts in his space, but he didn¡¯t have any recollection of a sunflower. He was not sure if there were any. ¡°I¡¯ll go into the space and have a look. You¡¯ll have to cover for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When they arrived at the men¡¯s restroom, Su Ruizhe entered a stall and closed the door. Zheng Jiahe stood guard at the door. Sometimes, he acted like he was chatting with the person inside the stall, urging him with phrases like ''hurry up'' and such. Su Ruizhe did not spend too much time in his space, exiting from the stall, but his expression was a strange. ¡°What''s wrong?" Zheng Jiahe asked, surprised when he saw that Su Ruizhe''s hands were empty. Su Ruizhe shook his head and said, ¡°Let''s go outside and talk.¡± They returned to the empty corridor and a yellow hand-held LEDmp appeared in Su Ruizhe''s hands. ¡°Ah? What is this?" ¡°This is the result of the sunflower''s transformation¡­¡± Su Ruizhe was also speechless. He''d found several sunflowers deep in the valley and tried to transform them. And so the sunflower that could provide sunshine in the game turned into amp. Zheng Jiahe¡¯s mouth twitched twice. What about a good weapon? The two men were silent for a while, then Zheng Jiahe said, with a happy but pained face, ¡°It''s pretty good, actually! We can at least can save electricity¡­¡± Su Ruizhe pouted and switched on the The two narrowed their eyes slightly, enjoying this feeling offort. ¡°Huh?!¡± Zheng Jiahe blurted out suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruizhe looked at him curiously. ¡°Look at my legs.¡± Zheng Jiahe bent down and rolled up his pant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your legs?¡± Su Ruizhe stared for half a day, but couldn''t see anything wrong with them. ¡°You forgot? My leg was bitten by a zombie earlier. Maybe I awakened some kind of ability that makes me resilient? The wound was mostly healed, but still hurt when I exert myself.. Now it¡¯s gone!" Zheng Jiahe eximed. ¡°Look! All the wounds have scabbed over! ¡° ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Su Ruizhe was stunned. ¡°This is great! My awesome Xiao Zhe, yourmp is not an ordinarymp!!!" He looked around and in a low voice, said, ¡°You sunflowermp has a healing effect!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Let''s go! We have to tell Zhan Ge the good news!¡± While speaking, Zheng Jiahe dragged Su Ruizhe back. Seeing Su Ruizhe and Zheng Jiahe running back with an expression of barely concealed excitement, Zhan Yun raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two men lowered their voices and told Zhan Yun what they had just done. Su Ruizhe covertly took out the corn bullet, the grenade, and the LED sunflowermp from the space. ¡°Really?¡± After listening to their news, even Zhan Yun got a little excited. Cheng Qi was beside him with a shocked look on his face. He and Zhan Yun had been talking about his experiences in A city where he had stayed for more than ten days. He did not have time to understand Su Ruizhe¡¯s strange abilities. It was amazing for Cheng Qi to see Su Ruizhe pull things out of thin air, and they were all such strangely shaped things, too. Zhan Yun was naturally veryfortable with his childhood friend, and hadn''t concealed anything from him. Before, they''d all met in a hurry, and he didn''t have time for formal introductions. Zhan Yun briefly introduced his teammates. When he introduced Su Ruizhe, he emphasized that they were lovers, and let it sink in. ¡°p, old cow eats tender grass.¡± Cheng Qi shook his head exaggeratedly. Zhan Yun was toozy to pay any attention to him. He took the LED sunflowermp and held it over Cheng Jiao. Under the effect of warm light, Cheng Jiao¡¯s expression improved. Her grimace finally rxed, and her wound stopped bleeding. Themp was really useful! Although Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s ribs and Wu Jing¡¯s arms had been treated by Song Chengshu, they still ached. Under the LED sunflowermp, however, they both felt the pain fade. While they were being treated, the warm light dimmed down, and then shut off entirely. Themp had its limits, too. The energy of the nt itself had been expended, but the effect it had was surprising. If someone else was injured in the future, they could be treated with it.
The author has something to say: = v = Sorry, today¡¯s update iste. I thought about how to use the sunflower for a long time. Then Cheng Jiao woke up immediately. QAQ [Small theatre on the street] Company Commander: Potatoes, what¡¯s their use? Su Xiaozhe: I can change it into a mine! Fast changes! Company Commander: Well¡­ It seems that the actualbat effect ofndmines is not great. Zheng Jiahe: I know! We can nt potatoes a few miles around the base! We can eat them, and they can kill zombies! Company Commander: That sounds like a good idea? Zhan Xiaoyun: Stupid! Where do we get so many potatoes? Company Commander:¡­ Zheng Jiahe: We can grow potatoes, and let the potatoes grow potatoes! Company Commander: Yes! Su Xiaozhe: The soil is seriously polluted and it is difficult to grow anything. Company Commander:¡­ Zheng Jiahe: We can study purification technology, otherwise what are scientists for? Company Commander: That¡¯s right! Song Chengshu: Well said! Where are the scientists, then? Company Commander:¡­ Zheng Jiahe: I¡¯d better take potatoes next time. Companymander: I will notment this time! [A small wooden theatre] Zhan Yun: Xiao Zhe, thepanymander seems to have found some amazing nts to test your powers. Su Ruizhe: What¡Ñ?¡Ñ£¿ Zhang Yun pulled out a mildewed flower: That¡¯s it. (Cover your face) Su Ruizhe:¡Ñ?¡Ñ£¿ Zhan Yun: Thepanymander said that¡­ Will mutate into¡­ Mildew¡­ Let the Zombie eat their stomach¡­ Su Ruizhe:¡­ Zhan Yun: Stop Xiaozhe! Don¡¯t throw it out! Ah, threw it away! (Mildew has never yed¡­)
Sorry for the long wait everyone! I¡¯ll try to briefly exin what happens and what will happen with chapters from non on Long Exnation Below~ So basically myptop startedgging at the beginning ofst month and it wasn¡¯t too bad at the beginning but it slowly started to get worse and I couldn¡¯t even read or try to write something on it without itgging. So I took it to get fixed and those people got me angry because at the beginning they said it wasn¡¯t going to take too much time but it took two weeks! That wasn¡¯t the worst thing because when I got there they said that its mostly because its old and hat they can only fix it a little. I don¡¯t know what they needed two weeks for though but whatever. End of Exnation~ Now myptop stillgs but it is a bit better and I¡¯m trying to save up to get a PC which will probably only be possible at the end of next month. I will still trante but it will only be a chapter each week and only a bit more if myptop doesn¡¯tg too much. Hope this exins things and stops the worry of anyone who thought that I was dropping this book. I will not drop this book and will make sure to finish it!
A bit of insight from one of our great editors: yerprophet: Mildew is what you smell if your clothes are damp and don¡¯t dry properly. Like if you don¡¯t hang them up after washing. Us reacting to this expression -> ¡Ñ?¡Ñ£¿ Callis: I don¡¯t understand what this face is lol Jostena: It''s the face of confusion or surprise I think XD A video about the sunflower that Callis found: Callis: https://.youtube/watch?v=Yy86WS7pzoM Chapter 54

Chapter 54 - Farmer''s Market (Catching Insects)

Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis, Dragon, yerprophet, Shirubame
The effects of the LED sunflowermp were amazing but still too eye-catching, so after discussion, they all decided to hide the news temporarily, and instead shared the news about the corn bullets and corn bombs with Company Commander Zhang. Corn was easier to find than peas, and Su Ruizhe could convert more corn bullets to be used by the rescue teams. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe went to see him and informed him that corn could also be weaponized. Sure enough, Company Commander Zhang immediately ordered people to fetch arge bag of corn and asked Su Ruizhe to help weaponize it. However, once Su Ruizhe transformed around ten maize roots, he became dizzier and dizzier, a sign of excessive power consumption. Weaponizing of maize consumed more power than conversion of peas. Company Commander Zhang counted nearly a thousand corn bullets that had been converted, and ten corn bombs. He was not greedy, either. He immediately let Su Ruizhe go back to rest. They could use these nt weapons in their action tonight. Around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the soldiers set up several big pots and began to cook. They found a lot of flour and potatoes, so this meal was made of shredded potato pancakes. Every survivor received at least one or two tes of three pancakes, which could be considered to be quite good. Zhan Yun and the others also went to pick up and eat some hot cakes. Although there was no oil or water, the potatoes were fried very well. The crisp and fragrant bread wrapped in crisp and salty potatoes were delicious. While eating, several people also chatted. Cheng Qi was a very talkative person, and Su Ruizhe learned a lot about his and Zhan Yun''s funny childhood antics. Although Zhan Yun was now 1.9 meters tall, and handsome, with eight abdominal muscles and long thighs, he was short and fat when he was young and often bullied. Later, he took a long shot and turned over. Zhan Yun really wanted to sew up Cheng Qi¡¯s talkative mouth. What a careless friend! Cheng Jiao, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally opened her eyes. Cheng Jiao looked very simr to Cheng Qi. They were dragon and phoenix twins. Cheng Qi was born 15 minutes earlier than Cheng Jiao. Cheng Qi¡¯s appearance was the kind that was extremely handsome, and Cheng Jiao was the kind that was extremely beautiful. In any way, siblings were both very outstanding people of that kind. Cheng Qi¡¯s figure was not much worse than that of Zhan Yun with typical yboy looks, while Cheng Jiao¡¯s 1.75 meters was absolutely tall and stood out among girls. Along with that, she still had a small waist, long wavy hair and beautiful five features. Her eyes seem to be like twinkling stars. She looked like aplete goddess, which made Zheng Jiahe, this otaku unable to stand. However¡­ It was just an appearance. ¡°Come on, starving this old woman to death! What¡¯s so fragrant?!¡± The rudeness of these words shocked people. Cheng Qi was busy eating, but only a few mouthfuls of the shredded potato pancakes were eaten when Cheng Jiao grabbed it. ¡°Ah! My cake!¡± Cheng Qi cried out miserably and rushed to Cheng Jiao. A handsome man and a beautiful woman wrestled together for a pancake and lost all face. Zhang Yun¡¯s mouth twitched as he exined, ¡°Well, the Cheng family is a military and political family, the siblings grew up in the barracks from an early age¡­ They''re a bit rough¡­" It¡¯s not just a little rude, it¡¯s just rude, okay?! When the brother and sister had finished their fight and divided up the poor potato pancake, they finally got serious. ¡°Brother Zhan!¡± Cheng Jiao saw Zhan Yun and immediately showed a beautiful smile. She opened her arms and rushed towards him, trying to give him a big hug. ¡°Ah, Ah, Ah! My wifey is here!¡± Zhang Yun said while he quickly reached out and stopped her. Hugging once in a while would be okay; he had always been Cheng Jiao¡¯s brother anyway. But now, with his lover around, he couldn''t do something that could be so easily misunderstood. Only then did Cheng Jiao find Su Ruizhe standing beside Zhan Yun, with his eyes wide open, ¡°Wow! Is this your wifey? How lovely!" She said that she pinched Su Ruizhe¡¯s baby¡¯s fat little face, with an intoxicated face, ¡°Good soft skin, good to pinch, oh.¡± Su Ruizhe: ¡­ Zhan Yun¡¯s face sank at once, and he tore her ws off his wife''s face. ¡°Go and do it again, and I¡¯ll cut your ws.¡± Cheng Jiao pouted her lips, ¡°Why are you so fierce, hm?¡± When the unreliable brother and sister group finally stopped ying around, Zhan Yun found the opportunity to ask Cheng Jiao what powers she had awakened. ¡°Power? What¡¯s that? Can I eat it?¡± Cheng Jiao asked with a puzzled face. Before the apocalypse, Zhan Yun called Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao and told them to find a safe ce to hide in A city and buy more food and water. The two obediently found a small apartment, went downstairs to the small supermarket to buy a bunch of food and drink, almost emptied out other people¡¯s shops. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, both of them were shocked. Even though they were from a military and political family, they had been crawling and rolling in the barracks since childhood. They had done many tasks. It was not the first time that they saw blood. However, the global bloody zombie outbreak was the first time that they had seen so much. They tried to call home, but they didn''t know why the cell phone signal disappear. They just stayed inside the house and waited for Zhan Yun toe to them. But a few dayster, they heard a gunshot and thought it was the army. They went out and found that it was the police. Those policemen hade out to search for materials and help in rescue operations. They had limited manpower and could not carry out a city-wide search and rescue. They could only try to rescue some survivors within their jurisdiction. Knowing that there were weapons in the police station, Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao decided to go back with them to help the police rescue more people. Half of the survivors in that police station yesterday were rescued by the siblings but they had never seen an ability user. Those who had been injured before could not escape the fate of being infected, so they could not know the existence of the ability users. Yesterday, through the information Zhan Yun shared , Cheng Qi already knew that almost all the members of Zhan Yun team were ability users, but Cheng Jiao had just woken up from aa and was still in the dark. Zhang Yun had to give her a brief description of what an ability user is and let her try to make sense of the energy in her body. Cheng Jiao closed her eyes. At the next moment, a cool breeze appeared in the surroundings. Then the wind became stronger and stronger. Finally, she blew away all the clothes of the people and made a noise of pain. Even her face was scrunched with pain. ¡°The wind! It¡¯s the wind power!¡± Zheng Jiahe shouted excitedly. Cheng Jiao also looked at her palm in surprise. She really had a superpower! It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t know how to control that kind of power in her body. Zheng Jiahe came over and saw her expression. He immediately advised her, ¡°Try topress your ability and make them wind des.¡± Cheng Jiao tried. She threw a thin de at the wall and left a striking mark on it. ¡°Wind attacks can actually be diversified. Using the wind, one can increase their own speed, the wind de can also be used for slicing, and because it is invisible, the attack will be unexpected.¡± Zheng Jiahe once again yed his own brain hole. Once this was said, Cheng Jiao looked at Zheng Jiahe in a different way. She didn¡¯t expect the young boy to be quite intelligent. Cheng Qi looked at her and envied her to death, he also wanted this pulling power ah! ¡°Let¡¯s have a good rest. We still have a task to do in the evening.¡± "Okay." In the afternoon, Zhan Yun''s team sleptfortably, and when night came, they all woke up and began to prepare. The eleventh and twelfth teams went to the farmer¡¯s market, together with Zhan Yun''s team, a total of 88 people, including Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao. Cheng Qi was also really good, shooting urately. As long as he was given a gun, killing the zombie was guaranteed. Cheng Jiao¡¯s body was full of power, and her injuries had been treated by the LED sunflowermp. She was not inferior to Cheng Qi, and she was a very good fighter. The teams entered the city as usual, using life detectors to search for survivors. They drove threerge military cars, ready to bring back all the vegetables and fruits that were not rotten. ¡°Thank you very much. I hope we can cooperate happily this time.¡± Before leaving, Li Ming came to greet them. Zhang Yun and others were somewhat puzzled, butter they saw the information in the magazine clip they carried with them. Farmer¡¯s market is not far away, but along the way, there were many zombies. Although they had corn bullets, it would take a lot of effort to clean them up. But there were few zombies in the farmer''s market, probably because thest outbreak urred at night and the farmer''s market closes early in the evening. After searching from one store to another, they really collected a lot of food items. Most of the green leafy vegetables had rotted, but some others, such as winter melons, cucumbers and pumpkins, which were slightly tolerant, were still preserved and fruits were plentiful. In addition, they also collected a lot of flour, glutinous rice, sorghum rice and other grains, which became a very rich harvest. On their way back, they met another group of zombies. Curious, Zhan Yun took a corn grenade, headed toward Li Ming, and let him use the grenade to see its power. Unexpectedly, however, the anticipated fragmentation of the zombies did not ur. The zombies were covered with yellow mucus, and their bodies seemed to be paralysed. They could not move at all. Finally, they all had to be shot to death by machine guns. . It seemed that this corn grenade, and the game¡¯s corn butter, were able to y a suspension effect on the corpse. For a situation that called for escape, this could y a significant role.
The author has something to say: [Small theatre on the street] (Thements on the street were swallowed up before, but now they are being spat out) Su Xiaozhe: The new special LEDmp for the end of Su¡¯s life can not only shine and warm, but also heal wounds. It¡¯s a lovely sunflower style. Oh, really don¡¯t want ite out? Zheng Jiahe: Me! My feet hurt! The Hulk can gain power from the earth. Song Chengshu: There seems to be something wrong upstairs but give me a light! Zhang Ge: My ribs hurt. My wife¡¯s hands hurt. Please help us a few more times. Cheng Jiao: Let go! Let me have this sick man! I haven¡¯t seen the world for a long time! Cheng Qi:¡­ Originally I wasn;t hurt, but now I have a little liver pain. ¡ú_¡ú Zhan Xiaoyun: Can this flower cure psychological trauma? Su Xiaozhe: ¦²(©b¥í©b?? Zhan Xiaoyun! What¡¯s wrong with you? Zhan Xiaoyun: I feel so hurt! It seems that my wifey is going to be a little angel to save the world. I am not his favorite anymore. Listen, that¡¯s my heartbroken voice! Is it broken very well? Su Xiaozhe: I think you have a brain problem. Sorry, this flower can¡¯t save you! Zhan Xiaoyun: Never mind. I know a way to cure both symptoms and root causes. As long as I get my wifey''s embrace! £Ü(£þ¦á£þ)£¯ Su Xiaozhe: I¡­ My waist aches. I''ll first go and use the sunflower!
This is a rmendation for a book from the author but I didn''t trante it, if you wish to read it then go ahead and if you want to trante it then also go ahead. There''s even a link for it included for anyone interested. ÍÆһƪ»ùÓѵÄÏÖµ¢ÃÀʳÎÄ£¬»ðÈȸüÐÂÖУ¬Ï²»¶µÄСÏÉÅ®ÊÕÒ»¸ö°É£¡¨R¨Œ¨Q ¡¶ÐǼÊÁé³øÖ±²¥ÈÕ³£¡·ByºÚè°×°× ¼ò½é£º ³Ô»õ˾ŵ´©µ½ÐǼÊÊÞÈËʱ´ú£¬ ³ÉΪÒò¾«ÉñÓò²Ðȱ±»ÍË»éµÄ´ÆÐÔÉÙÄ꣬»¹±»·¢Åäµ½¡±ÏçÏ¡±Å©ÒµÐÇ£¡ ºÃÔÚËûÓд©Ô½±Ø±¸½ðÊÖÖ¸¡ª¡ª³Ô»õ³ÉÉñϵͳ¡£ ʳÓÃÁéʳ¿ÉÒÔÐÞ¸´¾«ÉñÓò£¬·Û˿ϲ°®Öµ¿ÉÒÔ¶Ò»»Ð²ËÆ׺ÍÔöÒæbuff¡£
    Ö±²¥³õ¿ª£¬Ë¾Åµ²ÒÔâ¹ÛÖÚÔÒ³ô¼¦µ°£¬¾õµÃËû¸ù±¾ÊÇÔÚÔãÌ£Áé²Ä£¡ È»¶ø¿´×ÅÒ»µÀµÀ±ÈÒ©¼ÁЧ¹û»¹ºÃ£¬»¹É«Ïãζ¾ãÈ«µÄÃÀζÁéʳ£¬È´Ö»ÄÜ¿´²»Äܳԡ­¡­ ´ÆÐÔÊÞÈËÁéҩʦÁ÷×Å¿ÚË®ËÍÀñÎ°¡°¡°¡£¬Ç󿪵꣡ÇóÊÕͽ£¡ ÐÛÐÔÊÞÈËսʿÃÇÑÛðºìÐÄËÍÏÊ»¨£ºà»à»à»£¬ÇóͶι£¡Çó½»Íù£¡
      Ã÷Ã÷¿ÉÒÔ¿¿ÑÕֵƫƫ¿¿³øÒÕ·çÃÒÐǼʵÄÃÀʳÖ÷²¥ ¡¾Ð¡¾ç³¡¡¿ ¡º³õÓöʱ¡» СÊÜ£º¼ñµ½Ò»Ö»Ã«È×È×µÄСºÚß÷£¬ºÃÈíºÃÃÈ£¡¹Õ»Ø¼Òµ±³èÎ С¹¥£º¼ñµ½Ò»Ö»°×ÄÛÄÛµÄС´ÆÐÔ£¬ºÃÈíºÃÃÈ£¡¹Õ»Ø¼Òµ±Ï±¸¾£¡ ¡ºÒ»¶Îʱ¼äºó¡» СÊÜ£ºÐ¡ºÚß÷Ì«ÄܳÔÁË£¬ºÃÏëÈÓµô£¡ С¹¥£ºÐ¡´ÆÐÔÌ«ÃÀζÁË£¬ºÃÏë³Ôµô£¡ Á´½Ó£º , ËÕˬÌð³èÃÈ£¬Ö÷ÊÜ£¬¹¥ÊÜ»¥ÏàÑø³É£¬1V1¡£ PS£ºÓÃAPPµÄСÏÉÅ®Âé·³ÊÖ¶¯ËÑһϡ¾ÐǼÊÁé³øÖ±²¥ÈÕ³£¡¿£¬Ã´Ã´à±£¡
      Here¡¯s this week¡¯s chapter so see you guys next sunday! The potatoes that were fried without water or oil: Dragon: How?? Without oil? Air fryer? Jostena: Yea I guess¡­ XD About the yellow mucus that froze zombies: Dragon: Have you guys yed the game ¡®Papa Louie ¨C when pizzas attack?¡¯ It has something simr where the pizza monsters spit out cheese that covers your whole body and sticks you to the ground, unable to move. One more game the author has used. Callis: interesting¡­ in the PVZ game, i know that the corn catapultunches butter that freezes the zombies for a short amount of time lol Chapter 55

      Chapter 55 ¨C The Anomalies of Xiao Hei

      Trantor: Jostena Editors: Callis & Shirubame
      A group of people smoothly returned to the stadium with what they had found in the farmers market. Company Commander Zhang was delighted to see the fruitful harvest they had brought back. ¡°Zhan Yun, you can rest assured that you can have some of these things, but your car is too small. I¡¯m afraid these things will not be very easy to take with you, and they will attract people¡¯s attention. So they should be ced in our army first. When I get back to the base, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll give a lot back. Don¡¯t worry, I can write you a note to prove it right away." Knowing that this operation had only gone so smoothly with the help of Zhan Yun and his team, Company Commander Zhang offered to distribute the collected materials to them. ¡°No need. We trust you, Lieutenant Zhang.¡± Later, the search and rescue team returned, bringing back more than a hundred people. They did not know why there were so few survivors in A city but could only guess that most of them had fled the city or had gone into hiding elsewhere. It was the end of a three-day rescue operation in City A. In order to give some clues to the survivors who were hiding or unable to hear the broadcasted news, they sprayed the directions to the Southern Survivors Base on the walls of many buildings with red paint and wrote the numbers of the radio station. So, as long as the survivors could turn on the radio, they would know thetest news. The day was still unbearably hot. Everyone had a day¡¯s rest in the gymnasium, and Lieutenant Zhang contacted Commander Jiang by radio. After returning to the service area at night and joining the army, he would go directly to the base. It was only when they returned to the service area at night that they found several soldiers carrying bodies. ¡°What happened?¡± Lieutenant Zhang hurried off to inquire. There was a little ident in the service area. Several survivors were toozy to line up for drinking water and secretly drank the water from the tap, which caused idental infection and mutation. The sudden appearance of the zombies caused great panic among the people and almost made a huge deal. Fortunately, the soldiers acted in a timely manner to control the situation, which did not cause many casualties, but still killed more than a dozen people. The crowd shook their heads, then got out and entered the service area. Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun could finally drive their ownfortable off-road vehicle. As for the siblings Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao, they could only squeeze in the trunk with Zheng Jiahe. Although there were a lot of off-road vehicles in Su Ruizhe¡¯s space, there was also a high-end off-road vehicle identical to theirs. If they coupled with the brand new one, they''d be too eye-catching, and it would only make them targets. After waiting on the road, they would see if there were any suitable cars on the road, then just pick up a car and drive it away. Zhang Yun went to Zhao Bing and prepared to bring the kitten back together in the winter, but they saw a very dramatic scene. They didn''t know how the little ck cat climbed up a pole, but refused toe down dead or alive. Little Yu Dongdong held his head high and looked from below, worried and anxious. His eyes were almost overflowing with tears. Zhao Bing and the other men scratched their ears and cheeks trying to think about how to get Xiao Hei down¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Brother!¡± As soon as Yu Dongdong saw Su Ruizhe, his eyes lit up. He pointed to Xiao Hei on the pole and said, ¡°Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. He slept for a long time. He ran out as soon as he woke up in front of him and refused to let me hold him¡­ Does it dislike me now? Whoo¡­¡± The child was so wronged when his littlepanion ignored him. It really made him sad. ¡°Dongdong is good, don¡¯t cry, Dongdong is so lovely. How can Xiao Hei not like you? It wille down soon.¡± Su Ruizhe persuaded the little fellow and gave a nce to Zhan Yun. The corner of Zhan Yun''s mouth twitched. He hated climbing high. So Zhan Yun gave another look at Zheng Jiahe. Zheng Jiahe pointed his finger at himself dully. After Zhan Yun nodded impatiently, he suddenly realized that he had toe forward. Zheng Jiahe has great strength and was very useful when climbing the pole. He climbed quickly and steadily. He quickly grabbed Xiao Hei¡¯s tail. ¡°Haha ha, I caught you¡­¡± Before he finished, all of Xiao Hei''s hair stood on end, and he started to scratched him with his ws and then bit Zheng Jiahe¡¯s ear. The next moment, Zheng Jiahe¡¯s eyes suddenly slowly closed, and he fell down like he lost his soul. ¡°Zheng Jiahe!¡± Zhan Yun rushed out and manipted Zheng Jiahe''s body with his own gravity powers just in time, making him float down slowly like a feather. Zheng Jiahe opened his eyes soon after hended. ¡°Meow?¡± Zheng Jiahended on the ground with his hands and feet at the same time. He curled up like a cat and made a cat cry with his head crooked. Zhao Bing and his team and Zhan Yun and his team:¡­ ¡°Meow meow?!¡± Then Xiao Hei jumped three feet high, panicked and gave a quick cry. What was going on? Everyone was confused. ¡°Xiao Hei?¡± Dongdong blinked his eyes and stretched out his hand towards the Xiao Hei on the ground. ¡°Meow!¡± However, Zheng Jiahe''s face was filled with excitement as he rushed towards Dongdong, as if he was going to jump on him. Although Zheng Jiahe was thin, he was still very tall. If he pressed on the little bean sprout Dongdong, he will surely crush him to death! Su Ruizhe quickly blocked in front of Dongdong, and reached out to stop the person, but Zheng Jiahe¡¯s strength was too great. He pushed his hand on Zheng Jiahe, but just like on a wall, not only failed to stop him, but also was knocked down. Zhang Shuoliang used earth to trap Zheng Jiahe¡¯s feet in the ground, which finally prevented him from continuing to rush forward. ¡°Meow!¡± Zheng Jiahe looked wronged, meowing and meowing all the time¡­ ¡°Meow meow meow meow!!! Meow meow meow meow meow!" The Xiao Hei cat also jumped up and down beside him. The soft and low voice of the milk cat became a little sharp. Its ws were so sharp that it made several deep traces directly on the ground. ¡°I feel like I know what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Song Chengshu suddenly opened his mouth and said. The crowd was vaguely aware of what it was, but was only a little incredulous. Song Chengshu went over and grabbed the little ck cat with both hands. He looked at its round eyes and asked, ¡°Zheng Jiahe?¡± The little ck cat nodded. They all looked at Zheng Jiahe on the ground. They saw him still acting like a cat. They looked at the hands, feet and face, which he could obviously not use. It seemed that the kitten and Zheng Jia exchanged bodies. Su Ruizhe thought that the kitten should have evolved. He had heard that animals could evolve in thest life and had some mythical abilities, just like human beings. But there were only a few such cases. He could not imagine that Xiao Hei, merely a two month old kitten, could evolve. ¡°What about now? Will the two of them be like this all the time?" ¡°I don¡¯t know. Take them to the car first. Don¡¯t dy the departure of the team.¡± They immediately took the ck cat and Zheng Jiahe with them and set off with the team, as ordered by Zhan Yun. Fortunately, about three hourster, Xiao Hei and Zheng Jiahe changed back. ¡°Oh my God! That was horrible! I thought I would be a cat forever!¡± Zheng Jiahe held his head with a lingering fear. ¡°Who told you to grab the Xiao Hei''s tail? You deserve to be bitten!¡± Song Chengshu gave him a silent and angry look. ording to the results of their discussion, they believe that Xiao Hei¡¯s power was to be able to exchange bodies with others and to replicate each other¡¯s ability. When Zheng Jiahe was in Xiao Hei¡¯s body, his ws were extremely sharp and powerful, and Xiao Hei had the same strength when he was in Zheng Jiahe¡¯s body. It wasn''t known if Xiao Hei¡¯s powers had other functions, but it could only be explored slowly in the future. After all, Xiao Hei was only a cat, not a man. They couldn''t discuss with him. The way to the base was rtively smooth. They rested during the day and marched at night. It took about four days. Finally, in the morning of the fifth day, they arrived at the survivor base established by the Southern Military Region. The South Base was rebuilt from a small town. The walls of the base were five meters high, but they have not yet been builtpletely. Nheless the frame looked tall enough. Through the gate of the base, they could see that many people were busy. The convoy stopped and had to register before entering the base, such as name, age and so on, and inform them of some regtions and rules of the base. Then they would be given a white card with their basic personal information, which served as their temporary residence card. After a week, it could be exchanged for a formal ID card. All survivors could enter the base free of charge and with arranged amodation, but the base would only provide free amodation and meals for three days, after which they would need to earn their own share of work in exchange for rent and food. This news raised discontentment from some survivors, but the world was different now. Materials were very scarce. It was impossible to get something for nothing and lie on the back of the state. They learned about the work system here. For example, if a man worked hard to help build the base, he could get five points a day. The same goes for a woman that could help with cooking and cleaning. There were three jobs a day, a month¡¯s work, and additional rewards. A work point could be exchanged for two white steamed buns or a steamed bun and a bowl of soup. Amodation only required one work point. It could be said that as long as you are willing to work, there would always be food and shelter. Although all of them lived in Datong District, they were definitely more frightened when they were outside. If survivors carry some goods with them, they could be exchanged for work points, which can be exchanged for better shelter and better food, or other living necessities.
      The author has something to say: When we go to the base, we can open a new map. Xiao Hei¡¯s power will have other functions in the future. My brain hole is so big. [Small theatre on the street] Cheng Jiao: More than 50 chapters, I just have only one appearance! Should I have such a beautiful and delicate face?! Cheng Qi: At least be worthy of your man-like innerself! Zheng Jiahe: Beauty! Well, bold and unconstrained beauty! Cheng Jiao: bi ¨C (automatic censoring) surname Cheng! Bi ¨C I want to break off my brother-sister rtionship with you!!! Zheng Jiahe Quick Back: It seems a little different from what I imagined?! Zhang Xiaoyun: emm¡­ When Jiaojiao grew up in the military area, she became rude. Uh, bold and unrestrained ¡ú_¡ú Zheng Jiahe: Did she used to be bold and unrestrained? Zhan Xiaoyun: Actually, she¡¯s still very good¡­ Hey! Cheng Jiao! Get your paws off from my wife¡¯s face! Otherwise I''ll beat you! Cheng Jiao: I won¡¯t let go! You bite me! Zheng Jiahe: Oh, what a disillusionment ¡ú_¡ú Cheng Jiao: Hey! Young person over there, what are you whispering about? Oh dear! You''re quite handsome. Do you want topete with this rich uncle?! Zheng Jiahe: No! No! Elegant butterfly! Boss, help! Zhan Xiaoyun: Go all the way! (£Þ£ß£Þ)
      Hey guys! Just wanted to let you guys know that until I get my PC which is on like Sep. 18th, I will be updating a chapter for each of my books. So this week you''ll have two chapters and next Sunday will also be like that but after next Sunday we''ll go back to the regr schedule! Also yerprophet and Dragon were unable to edit this week so only Callis and Shiru were able to work on these chapters. Still can''t add reactions at the end yet because I''m doing this on my iPad which is proving to be very difficult T^T Chapter 56

      Chapter 56 ¨C Base Initial Entry

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      Zhan Yun and the group think the system here is actually very reasonable. In peacetime, when enjoying state subsidies, don¡¯t they have to pay taxes first? Now it¡¯s the end of the world. Money is going to be useless for a long time. It¡¯s very reasonable to earn work points throughbor. Probably only those rich second generation, official second generation, gnawing old people and those who like to take advantage of the bad water will feel dissatisfied. After registering their personal information, Zhan Yun and the group each of them received a small temporary residence permit, the size of the card fit their info, on which each person¡¯s name, age, height, weight and other basic information was written. On the back of the card were many small squares, which were divided into seven columns ording to seven days a week, and eight lines ording to amodation, breakfast, lunch, dinner, exchange, remuneration, transaction and others, for the convenience of recording Work Points. The first three days of amodation are free. It¡¯s for the new survivors to adapt to the new environment. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have to work. Butter, if they want to continue living in the base, they have to pay something. It doesn''t matter if they pay inbor and exchange their work points, or pay with materials, in other words, it is impossible to get anything withoutbor. The soldiers also said that there is a specialw enforcement team in the base, which is responsible for maintaining the public security in the base, as well as a special supervision organization responsible for supervising thew enforcement team, which can eptints and help from the people. Stealing, robbery, fighting and violence are prohibited in the base. If someone vites the base regtions, the lighter sentence is that they can be removed, and the more serious one is that they can be directly shot after the crime is verified. As for things like prison, there are none. After a week, when the temporary residence permit is filled up, they can go to the registration office to exchange for a formal ID card, which is simr to the ID card before the apocalypse. However, there is an additional work point recording function, just like the bus card and meal card, which can be swiped directly on the machine, which is very convenient. Next to the registration office is the management center of the base, which is divided into three floors. The first floor is the work management office, the second floor is the mission hall, and the third floor is the office area of the management center. The survivors who have received the temporary residence permit can go to the mission hall on the second floor to choose tasks suitable for them to earn work points. They can also exchange, trade and buy work points in the work point management office on the first floor. There are many survivors whoe to the base by car. There are some materials in the car, at least. Survivors can exchange these materials for work points. Most of the survivors are carrying food like biscuits and instant noodles, which are good for only satisfying hunger for a while, but it¡¯s better to eat hot food when there are hot steamed buns and hot soup to choose from. In a short time, there is a long line in the work points exchange area. Basically, everything can be exchanged here. Besides food, the daily necessities in the base are also collected here, such as brand-new towels, toothbrushes, paper towels, etc. even vehicles can be converted into work points. The cars with good performance can be exchanged to dozens of work points. The cars with poor performance can also be exchanged to dozens of work points. Although these cars can be worth a lot of money before the apocalypse, they are worthless after the apocalypse. Without gasoline, they are almost like scrap iron. Therefore, many survivors choose to exchange their cars for work points. For those unwilling to change cars into work points, the base has also set up a parking lot on the periphery, charging a few work points every week as parking fees. Of course, if the survivors need a car in the future, they can also use the work points to buy the car back or rent it. Compared with the exchange area, there are few people here in the market area. After all, everyone is new here, and there are too few employees. Zhan Yun''s group went over to have a rough look at the price list. They basically have everything to eat, drink and use here, which is simr to a small supermarket. They can exchange anything as long as they have work points. The price is very fair. A car can also be exchanged here. It¡¯s about 30 work points. The brand is quite good. Everyone can also buy some gasoline with work points, that is, even though the price is rtively expensive. At 100 work points, you can buy a barrel of 50 liter gasoline, and each person is limited to one barrel. There are too many people on the first floor. After they strolled around, they went to the second floor. The mission hall on the second floor is divided into two parts: the white area and the red area. The white area is for ordinary survivors, while the red area is ability users and ordinary people with strong fight ability. In the white area stands arge electronic bulletin board, through which survivors can check the tasks they want to receive. After choosing a suitable task, you can register at the counter next to you with your temporary residence permit. The tasks on the bulletin board in the white area are basically some basic posts, which belong to the category of simple physicalbor. There are also advanced ones, but they are all limited to professional technical personnel, with good pay, but they must be assessed before taking the post. In the red area, there are only two electronic terminals, and there is a handwritten bulletin board next to it, which tells the survivors that they need to swipe their team card or personal identity card to log in to the electronic terminals to select and view tasks. Tasks are divided into different levels, some are individual tasks, some are tasks that only an ability user can do, and some are tasks that must bepleted by a team. But no matter what kind of task it is, applicants need to register at the counter in the red area. After receiving the mission, the Tasker can exchange his work points for weapons such as firearms. In addition, there are other benefits. But more specific information needs to be registered before it can be learned. Since the red area is for those with higher strength and ability users, the missions released here are certainly dangerous, but the gains are not small. Many people who have confidence in their own strength have gone to the counter in the red area for consultation and registration. A young person has also made a particrly ostentatious statement that he is an ability user, attracting people around him to look at him one after another, but there are all kinds of emotions in their eyes, not only curiosity and envy, but also jealousy and hatred. Zhan Yun''s team has almost eight ability users so of course it is impossible for them to do the work of carrying bricks and sweeping the floor. It¡¯s just that they are not in a hurry to register now. It''s like the saying ''shooting the bird which takes the lead'', so It¡¯s not a good thing to get too many people¡¯s attention right at the beginning. In addition to the survivors brought back from cities N, S and A, there are also survivors rescued from other cities. They arrived at the base earlier than they did. ording to Company Commander Zhang, the total poption of the base now is no less than 50000 or 60000. There must be some ability users in the base, but there are few people in the red mission area, which is quite informative to them. So Zhan Yun decided to keep a low profile first. Anyway, they are already familiar with the army now, and many things are still bound to be found outter. Be careful to drive the ship for thousands of years. By the time they got back to the first floor, there were way fewer people here. After all, not everyone had materials to exchange for work points. Most of the people who had crowded here before were just watching. Now that they had enough fun, they left. Some of them went to the second floor and the rest went to check in. Part of the materials collected by Zhan Yun''s team in city A are put in the car. The car is parked at the gate of the base and guarded by soldiers. There is no need to be afraid that someone will smash the car and steal things. They decided to take the things first, exchange them into work points here, and then go to check in. They certainly don¡¯t want to be crowded with others, so it¡¯s better that they should have a separate house. Just as they got to the door, they saw Company Commander Zhanging with two officers. ¡°Hey, XiaoZhan, there were too many people just now. You disappeared in a sh, but I need to meet you.¡± ¡°Why is Company Commander Zhang looking for us?¡± ¡°Ha ha, you have a batch of materials on my side from before, did you forget? Do you want me to give it to you in work points or give you the things directly?¡± Companymander Zhang was talking about the fruits, vegetables, rice and noodles he brought back from the farmers¡¯ market. He promised to give some of them to Zhan Yun''s team when he returned to the base. He is not a man who eats his words. Zhan Yun said with a smile, "Then I''ll trouble you to help us to exchange it to work points so it''s not too eye-catching." ¡°Ha ha, I guess you are willing to work. Come with me.¡± As Company Commander Zhang said this, he took them directly to the third floor of the management center and found a staff member to exchange the work points for Zhan Yun. The record of exchange of work points is not handwritten, but a pin printer. A small seal is also struck beside it, which ys a role of anti-counterfeiting. Zhan Yun takes back his temporary residence permit. In today¡¯s date, there are three thousand extra points in the exchange column! ¡°If you have any need for anything, you can go to the market area and buy things with your work points. If the things you want can''t be exchanged,e and tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you. In fact, Commander Jiang wanted to help you with the official ID card. Unfortunately, the power supply of the base is still a little tight. It takes time to make the ID card. Please wait a bit.¡± For ability users like Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe, Jiang Xuzhou is not willing to let them go. He would like to give them official identity cards so that they can stay in the south base from now on. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We don¡¯t need special treatment.¡± Zhan Yun said with a smile, ¡°You and Commander Jiang have already helped us a lot.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we help each other, we help each other!¡± Companymander Zhang smiled heartily, pointed to an officer beside him, and said, ¡°This is Gao Lang, who is in charge of the management center. If you need anything, you can find him directly.¡± ¡°Hello, I am Zhan Yun.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± They shook hands with each other politely. Then he pointed to another officer and said, ¡°This is Xu Sihan, who is in charge of thew enforcement brigade. If you have any trouble, you can find him.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The two sides shook hands. Commander Jiang and Company Commander Zhang were really helpful. They helped them get acquainted in several important departments and paved the way for them. They both remembered the help given by Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe.
      The author has something to say: I¡¯d like to rmend my next novel, "The First Interster Gambling Stone Energy Master", which is an interster stone gambling novel. Please collect it~~ (If you can''t find the still not started novel on the app, you can look on my page to see it~ It will start inte January~) With the progress and expansion of science and technology, the rate of poption growth began to soar, and environmental pollution and energy shortage added fuel to the fire. The earth is no longer fit for human existence, so human eyes turn to the vast universe. Since then, man has officially entered the interster age. Mechas, Spaceships, Weapons and the Military all depended on energy. Energy has be the most scarce resource in the futuristic interster era. Even the gically modified silicon based human needs to be supplemented with liquified energy. Lin Luo was just a little miner, colorblind and had a good face at best, but a meteorite shower and a bottle of gene enhancerpletely changed his fate. Color blindness is not terrible. What¡¯s terrible is that this color blindness can see the color of energy stone. Lin ¡¤ The First Stone Gambler in The World ¡¤ Luo: "Is stone gambling that hard?" Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s just not hard for you?! ============== [Little Theater in the Street] Zheng Jiahe: XiaoHei seems to have a good power! If you want to know about the base, you can catch the cat tail like this, you can go to spy¡­ Meow? Meow! Song Chengshu: Are you stupid? Three hourster, Zheng Jiahe: Ah, I''m finally back. I¡¯ll continue. If someonees to challenge, let Xiao Hei bite him, like this, and then let the enemy destroy themselves¡­ Meow? Meow! Su Xiaozhe: I¡¯m afraid it''s not dumb! Another three hourster, Zheng Jiahe: Hoo! Continue! I don¡¯t know if the zombie has a soul. If you can, let Xiao Hei catch it for the Zombie King from time to time. It¡¯s interesting¡­ Meow? Meow! Zhan Xiaoyun: Stupid. Zheng Jiahe: Meow, Meow, Meow(No! Now I didn¡¯t mess with it. Why did it catch me?!) Another three hourster, Zheng Jiahe picks up XiaoHei: Say! Do you have a problem with me! Meow? Meow! Everyone: We can''t look straight, let''s not think about it! Zheng Jiahe: Meow, Meow, Meow (it¡¯s clear that I¡¯m responsible for having the big brain hole. How can I be a fool?)
      OMG! I¡¯m so happy to finally be back to this guys! I¡¯ll be back to 1-2 chapters a week for this as well as some bonus chapters if I have free time. Ko-fi will be open again for any supported bonus chapters which I will make sure to always get to fast! Hope you guys like this chapter and let¡¯s continue with the cuteness and fluff once more!! Chapter 57

      Chapter 57 ¨C Move Into The Base

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited WARNING: If you haven''t eaten then go eat before you read because the food he makes will make your stomach growl XD
      After thanking Company Commander Zhang and others, Zhan Yun and his team continued to walk to the gate. When he came to the parking lot, he found that it was the people of team 12 who are in charge of the vehicles. When he saw Zhan Yuning, he checked their temporary residence permit, returned the vehicles to them, and asked if they needed to go through the rental formalities of the parking lot. ¡°Hello, Team Leader Zhan. My name is Niu Dali. You can call me Da Niu. The leader asked me to stay and wait for you. You must have a lot of formalities to go through. It¡¯s more convenient to have me with you.¡± Niu Dali is really like his name. He is tall and strong. His skin is a little ck and yellow. Heughs with a kind of simple and honest feeling. ¡°Do you need to go through the rental formalities for the parking lot? It¡¯s very cheap for us to park here. It¡¯s only a little work points a week, and there¡¯s someone to watch it for you. It¡¯s very safe.¡± Niu Dali heard from Li Ming that Company Commander Zhang left a batch of materials for Zhan Yun and his team. There should be a lot of work points that were converted. He estimated that they would not exchange the car. ¡°En, we need it. Thank you, Daniel.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re wee!¡± Niu Dali and Zhan Yun''s team fought side by side and he admired their strength. Even without Li Ming¡¯s special advice, he was willing to help them. Niu Dali took Zhan Yun back to the registration office to go through the parking registration formalities. Zhan Yun rented for a month, and the registration personnel deducted four work points from the temporary residence card, and then gave him a parking card with the parking space sign. With this parking card, they can directly drive to the parking lot inside the base, and can freely enter and exit the base with this parking card. But before going to park, Zhan Yun asked the others to take out the materials they put in the car. Everyone had a big bag of things, which were basically collected in city A. Zhan Yun asked them to take these things and exchange them for work points. He asked each of them to prepare a little work points. It would be more convenient for them to do anything in the future this way, while he then went to the parking spot. Basically, everyone¡¯s bags have been exchanged for about 100 points, even for Yu Dongdong. They now belong to the rich people¡¯s level when they are put in the base. After Zhan Yun parked and came back to meet them, he went to check in with them. There is a special housing management center in the base. There are all kinds of houses to rent, but the work points are different. Like the mostmon type of big multiple people room, the first three days of amodation is free, and then one work point a day, which is probably a house rebuilt from a warehouse, it is separated into more than ten rooms, and built two toilets and a wash basin outside, and no more than this. Almost ten people live in a room, two rows of beds by the wall, not particrly crowded. There are two rows of long wooden tables and chairs in the middle, and a few wooden shelves, so there is no other furniture. A little better is the high and low bed like the university dormitory building rooms. There is a room for eight people, with a small table and cab. Each floor has a toilet and a full bathroom, for two work points a day. Of course, there are also several four people rooms, for three work points a day. What¡¯s better is the Old Public House. The old public house is a verymon six story house before the apocalypse. It¡¯s mainly a small house, generally one bedroom, one hall or two bedrooms, one hall. Most of the decoration is rtively old, but it¡¯s better for having furniture, and it¡¯s an independent space. Such houses are charged by set. The charge for a house varies from eight to twelve work points a day. The rent is paid in three days. Three days¡¯ rent is required for check-in, so there are few people that look for them. A little better decorated is the small high-rise buildings. There are also elevators and more space. The rent is at least 15 work points a day. But now the power of the base is generated by generators, and the power supply is a little tight, so the elevators of small high-rise buildings are closed, and the upper and lower floors need to climb stairs. The best one is probably the hotel apartment. The room isrge and well decorated. It¡¯s really expensive. There is a small generator inside. If someone checks in, the generator can supply power in different periods of time, but it needs 25 work points a day, and one month¡¯s rent must be paid in advance. ¡°Can you show us the small high-rise buildings and hotel apartments?¡± After listening to the introduction, Zhan Yun decides to go to see the ces first. He wants an independent space. The old public housing is too dpidated. The small high-rise building is better. There are also hotel apartments which he is more interested in. ¡°Of course!¡± As soon as the administrator of the housing management center heard that these people were not poor in money, and there was Niu Dali with them, it was estimated that there was still some background, so he immediately took the key to guide them. The small high-rise building is near thew enforcement brigade. It seems that the security will be better. It¡¯s also close to the parking lot. At present, there are no people living in the small high-rise building. They can choose any room they like. But the location of the hotel apartment is almost in the middle of the base. Peoplee and go nearby. It will be more eye-catching to live there. So in the end, Zhan Yun chose to rent a small high-rise apartment with the three apartments being on one floor. He simply rented the whole fifth floor, and asked the administrator for the key of the fifth floor¡¯s stairway security door, so that no one coulde to their floor except their team members. Because Zhan Yun''s rent is very costly, the administrator also gave them a preferential price. The three apartments are 40 work points a day. If they pay the rent for one month directly, they will only charge them 1000 work points and give them two shlights. Zhan Yun paid the work points and got the key of the room and the security door smoothly. The administrator registered them after returning to his desk. Niu Dali pointed out the location of the canteen to them, and told them that they could go to eat directly with the temporary residence permit. Anyway, the first three days were all free. Of course, the meals in the canteen can only be to fill you up, and there is no guarantee about the taste being good. In the future, if they want to cook by themselves, they can do what they usually did. There should be some pots and pans left in the kitchen before the apocalypse. The management center can supply them gas stoves and gas tanks in exchange for their work points. The supply of drinking water in the southern base is quite sufficient. Two soldiers who have awakened to the power of water system can release a lot of water, so when everyone goes to the canteen for dinner, they can also get free drinking water. Thanks to Niu Dali, Zhan Yun and his team have finally rented their apartments. The rooms of this floor selected by Zhan Yun are rtively new and will be morefortable to live in. When the others left, Zhan Yun asked Su Ruizhe to open the walls between the three apartments with the vines from the inside into two arches, and the extra doors of the apartment that would allow you in and out was closed. Then, Su Ruizhe took out the small diesel generator from the space, connected several tow-boards, turned on the lights in the room, and easily lit up the rooms. Atst, he didn¡¯t have to work in the dark. Then he took out the bedding. The sheets and bedding left by the previous people were moldy and totally not usable. Then everyone started to clean up the room together. When they are finished, it¡¯s almost dawn, and the temperature outside begins to rise slowly, so they are not very happy to go out for dinner. Anyway, there is no one here, and no one will know about their cooking. So Su Ruizhe just cooks a few home-made dishes in great quantity. Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang are quietly giving him a hand. Zhan Yun takes the others to clear the living room, ces the tables of the two rooms, and brings ten chairs. Su Ruizhe made fried pork slices with zhini, hot and sour potato shreds, soy-braised pork, scrambled eggs with tomato, bacon and winter melon soup, as well as arge pot of white rice, and for XiaoHei he gave him his favorite canned fish. When the meal came out, everyone was almost ready to drool on the spot. Although there are only four dishes and one soup, the quantity of the dishes is enough. Su Ruizhe almost always takes the biggest te and everything is still enough for the ten people. These days, they are all busy on the road. They haven¡¯t had a good meal at all. Now they eat such delicious and fresh food, and were almost happy enough to shed tears. ¡°God! You are really lucky! I want such gold thighs, too! ¡± Cheng Qi holds the bowl and does not lift his head. He envies, envies and hates. ¡°Yes! Xiao Zhe, would you like to have a try with your sister? This sister is more gentle than that tough bad guy! ¡± Cheng Jiao is also afraid that the world is not disorderly enough and sends a wink Su Ruizhe. Zhan Yun sneered and secretly activated his ability. Their bodies were as heavy as lead. They couldn¡¯t even lift their hands, let alone eat. ¡°God! How can you do that? ¡° ¡°Shameless!¡± The brother and sister bitterly fight against Zhan Yun. However, Zhan Yun didn¡¯t take care of them at all. Instead, he calmly picked a dish with his chopsticks of braised pork for Su Ruizhe. ¡°Eat more.¡± The othersughed and took the opportunity to speed up their chopsticks. ¡°Zhan Ge! Zhan Ge! We know we were wrong!¡± Seeing the table full of delicious food be less and less from the crowd, the brother and sister are almost crying. If it wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t move, I¡¯d like to kneel down to Zhan Yun and beg for mercy. In front of the delicious food, the dignity and other things will be temporarily put aside. Zhan Yun let the two brother and sister wail for a while, and then untied their prison. At this time, the two clowns dare not make a mistake, and they are obedient while they eat. All the people were full of food and drink. They were satisfied and didn¡¯t want to move. Only Yu Dongdong and Xiao Hei were full of energy. The two little guysy on the windowsill and looked out curiously together. Obviously, the sun has risen and the temperature has be hot. But in the direction of the canteen, there are still an endless stream of peopleing in and out. Some people are holding umbres, some people are walking along the shadow of the building, but they are still sweating, and their skin is a little red. There are so many people who can¡¯t bear to go get the free breakfast in the morning. At noon, who knows how many people would like to eat out in the hot sun?
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Zhan Xiaoyun: We have entered the base now. It¡¯s different from the past. We need to keep a low profile! Su Xiaozhe: I know, so what are we going to do? Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, so let¡¯s move bricks! Zheng Jiahe:??? Zhan Xiaoyun: Comrade Zheng! It¡¯s time for the organization to need you! It¡¯s a small idea to support our group with your ability. (£Þ£ß£Þ) Zheng Jiahe: Ah? Ah! Of course! I¡¯m so tired of it! Zhan Xiaoyun: mm-hmm! Come on! The Incredible Hulk! Zheng Jiahe: I used to be a hulk who could tear the zombie by hand, smash the door in front of me, and smash the watermelon and corn in the back¡­Later I entered the base, and I became a great builder! No, I¡¯m going to move the bricks!
      I regretted tranting this before eating because the end made me almost drool and my stomach kept growling so I tried to not make you guys suffer like that by leaving a warning at the beginning! Hope you listened XD Chapter 58

      Chapter 58 ¨C Urgent Mission

      Editor: Dragon Bonus Chapter: This is thanks to the support from Jessie!
      After so many days of running around, nobodyined, but in fact, they were very tired physically and mentally. Now, they finally had a ce to settle down, and everyone wanted to sleep. Each of the three houses had two rooms and one hall. Now, the three houses were interconnected to one another. They left the living room of 501 unchanged, and the living rooms of 502 and 503 were closed off by Zhang Shuoliang with a wall. A bed and a mattress were ced inside so that it could be used as a room. In this way, they formed eight rooms. Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang shared a room, Dong Dong and Su Ruizhe shared a room, and the rest all had a room to themselves. Just before going to bed, Su Ruizhe specially made afortable kitten¡¯s bed for Xiao Hei, and didn¡¯t let him sleep on the bed, so as to not identally exchange bodies with Xiao Hei¡­ * * * * * * Everyone slept until the sun was about to set, then they saw the lights were switched on in the base, and there was a bustling noise outside. They looked out of the window, and the streets downstairs were crowded, looking very busy. "Shall we go down and have a look?¡± Zheng Jiahe said excitedly as he had not seen such a lively scene for a long time, since the apocalypse broke out, which made him want to join in. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Yun thought about it a little and agreed. He should also try to be familiar with the base in advance. They cleaned themselves up a little and went out together, but didn¡¯t take Xiao Hei. After all, there are too many people and it¡¯s hard to take care of a pet in case something wrong happened. As soon as they came out from the small high-rise buildings, their team attracted attention. After all, buildings such as small high-rise buildings need a lot of work points. Those who could live in such a house either had to have a good background or strength. No one could provoke them casually. What¡¯s more, the opposite side of the small high-rise was thew enforcement team. Armed soldiers stood in a line and stared at the peopleing and going. Once someone provoked trouble, it would lead nowhere. The sight of inquiry soon disappeared, and Zhan Yun began to observe everything. There were many pedestrians on the road, almost all of them were going towards the canteen, and they could smell the smell of food from afar. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen, too.¡± Although there was everything in Su Ruizhe¡¯s space, they couldn¡¯t always hide at home and eat their own food. They also needed to show their face in the base. After all, they were also famous amongst the army. Many people recognized them. There may be no problem for a short period, but it would be suspicious after a long time. ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone had no problem. Although the free food provided by the canteen may not be delicious, it was enough to eat. But now, it seemed iparable. A group of people followed the crowd and soon came to the canteen of the base. All the families of the soldiers working in the canteen were wearing uniform military green leisure clothes to guide the influx of people in an orderly manner. There was a big sign at the entrance of the canteen, which said that there was a requirement for ten kitchen workers, who would be responsible for cleaning the dishes, tes, pots, and floors. The payment was fixed at three work points a day and three meals. This treatment was really very good. This kind of work must be much easier than moving bricks. It could not only satisfy people, but was also very safe. The saved work points could also support the family. One could see many people rush to the registration office after seeing the recruitment notice. Considering therge poption of the base, the canteen was veryrge. There were three floors in total. There were long tables and chairs on the first floor and the second floor. People went to the left window to pick up the hot food, and they could eat here directly. After eating, the tableware was deposited to the right window, and someone would clean it. There were soldiers all around the canteen. No one was allowed to take the tableware away from the canteen. If you damaged the tableware, work points would get deducted. If there was a disturbance, the punishment was very serious, so the order in the canteen was very good. Of course, if someone wanted to take away the food, items such as steamed bread and steamed buns could be taken away directly, but you needed to prepare your own utensils for the soup. There seemed lesser people on the second floor. Zhan Yun went upstairs and lined up at the left window. After more than ten minutes, they got dinner. It was arge bowl of hot potato wonton soup. The potatoes were cut into pieces and cooked together with the wonton. It should be able to control satiety. With a temporary residence permit, everyone could get a bit of the drinking water in a stic cup. After receiving it, the person in charge of food distribution ticked the back of their residence permit with a red pen. The drinking water could also be taken away with a cup or water bottle. In fact, the base encouraged people to prepare their own tableware and water cups, to omit the steps of washing dishes, and the people who prepared their own tableware will receive more food. A few people found an empty seat and sat down. They began to eat potato wonton soup. The canteen was very kind. The soup was thick, and they were willing to put salt. The potatoes and wontons were cooked thoroughly. They tasted soft and delicious. This hot bowl of wonton soup, helped everyone warm up. There was no wastage as all the things in the bowl were eaten, so they took the tableware to the right window. When they went downstairs, they found that the crowd was basically heading for the management center. It was estimated that they would go to the task hall to register. After all, free amodation was only for three days. If they continued living in the base, they had to work. Anyway, it was okay. Zhan Yun and the others went to take a look. The mission hall had a sea of people. Thousands of ordinary people in the white area were queuing up to apply for employment registration. The counter in the red area was crowded with many people. Zhan Yun looked at them and found that there was a sign, for the city guard to recruit people besides the counter. The main task of the city guards was to assist the army to clean up the zombies near the base. After all, zombies followed the scent of living humans. The city wall was yet to bepleted. The consequence of zombies entering the city was unimaginable. Men who had strong physical quality and good with firearms were paid five work points a day, which seemed not so high, but if they killed the zombies themselves, each kill would be awarded two work points. In this way, if the strength was very good, it was not difficult to earn dozens of work points a day. At present, quite a lot of people came to sign up. They were all men who looked very strong, but not everyone was so in the base. They needed not only good physical fitness, but also the ability to use guns. If the shooting method is too poor, they weren¡¯t allowed. Zhan Yun and his team were watching, when they were noticed by the passing Niu Dali. ¡°Hey! Captain! Did youe for the mission, too? It¡¯s just that the captain asked me to look for you, and here I happened to meet you! ¡± Niu Dali¡¯s face was full of a warm smile. ¡°No, let¡¯s just have a look.¡± Zhan Yun smiled and greeted Niu Dali, ¡°What does Captain Li want from us?¡± Niu Dali looked around, lowered his voice and said, ¡°It seems that there is an urgent task. I wanted to ask if you are willing to help.¡± Zhan Yun raised his eyebrows slightly. They had just arrived at the base and wanted to rest for two days. They didn¡¯t want to take a mission so urgently. However, after considering it, he agreed to meet Li Ming and ask about the situation. Niu Dali found two cars and asked some people to take them to the military headquarters situated at the rear of the base. Niu Dali takes them to a meeting room downstairs in the headquarters. After asking them to wait a moment, he ran to find Li Ming. It wasn¡¯t long before Li Ming came. He was still sweating as he had hurried. ¡°Hello, everyone. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± As soon as Li Ming entered the door, he greeted all the members of Zhan Yun''s team. They all nodded and then sat down together. ¡°What¡¯s the matter for which Captain Li is looking for us?¡± ¡°There is an urgent mission. We are afraid that it is not safe to act by ourselves. I want to ask if you are interested in acting together.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sr power generation equipment. As you know, the base is using diesel generators. We are consuming diesel too quickly, so the power supply is very tight. The chief has decided to let us go to thergest Hongyang new energy photovoltaic generator factory in G City, and bring back therge automatic production line and all finished sr panels avable in the factory.¡± Li Ming continued, ¡°It will take about two days to go to G city. We have already had a team to go there for search and rescue. We wanted to go to that generator factory, but there are evolutionary zombies there, which caused a lot of losses to our team. For the safety of survivors and soldiers, we didn¡¯t attack that generator factory again, so we would like to invite you to join us.¡± By now, Li Ming is very convinced of the strength of Zhan Yun and his group. ¡°I¡¯ve askedmander Jiang for instructions. If you want to join, not only will you receive some sr panels, but also a sr power generator. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t be forceful. We just hope that Mr. Su can provide some nt weapons. We can exchange work points and materials for them.¡± That said, Li Ming still hoped that they could go together, otherwise they would not offer such favorable terms. ¡°When will you leave?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow, at thetest.¡± Now, the poption of the base was increasing, and the problem of power shortage must be solved as soon as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and think about it. We¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Zhan Yun didn¡¯t give an immediate reply. He couldn¡¯t represent everyone¡¯s wishes. He needed to go back to discuss it first. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ming¡¯s answer was very straightforward, as long as Zhan Yun is willing to think about it.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater on the Street] Brother and sister of Cheng family: There are many great things! Little Zhe, do you have your thighs? Zhan Xiaoyun: No! Beat it! Cheng Jiao: Well, the person is yours, food is everyone¡¯s! Zhan Xiaoyun: haha, you said I would give you a meal. Zheng Jiahe (ncing around, suddenly realizing): Jiao Jiao, you see, it¡¯s good to tear chicken by hand. It¡¯s delicious to tear Cabbage by hand. It¡¯s not bad to tear zombies by hand. I¡­I can get it for you every day! Cheng Jiao: Thank you. I¡¯d like to tear otaku by hand. Zheng Jiahe (squatting in the corner and drawing circles): (weeping) Even with the power, I¡¯m still an otaku who nobody loves. Song Chengshu: Well, you are a background character anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter! [Small Wooden Theater] After Su Xiaozhe got through the walls of the three houses, it could not be seen from the outside, so the guard who was sent to visit this team for a meeting found a strange thing: When I first called them for a meeting, Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe and Dong Dong came out from 501, twodies from 502, and others from 503; The second time I called them to have a meeting, Zhan Yun, Song Chengshu and Cheng Qi came out from 501, Cheng Jiao and Su Ruizhe from 502, and others from 503; The third time I called them for a meeting, Song Chengshu, Zheng Jiahe, and Cheng Qi came out from 501 together, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe from 502, others from 503; ¡­ Guard Qin: Your circle is really chaotic¡­
      Thanks for the support and I hope you enjoy this chapter! There will be a chapter updated tomorrow which is this week¡¯s chapter. This chapter was supposed to be earlier but I guess getting busy on my days off seems to be natural or something¡­ T^T Anyway, I¡¯m a bitte but I hope everyone had a Great Thanksgiving and ate a lot! Chapter 59

      Chapter 59 ¨C Ability Level Up

      Unedited
      Li Ming asked Niu Dali to drive Zhan Yun and others back to the small high-rise building, which attracted the attention of many people around them. However, when they saw that they were in base vehicles and were escorted by soldiers, those people with active minds silently put them on the list that could not be provoked at will. After they went upstairs, they sat down in the living room and began to discuss the task. Everyone thinks that they should take part in the mission. Although there are evolutionary zombies in the mission site, they have some experience in dealing with evolutionary zombies. With their participation, the risk of the mission will be greatly reduced. These sr panels are very important for the base. With sr generators, they can solve the power supply problem of the base, which is good for everyone. Just as the saying goes, they need to strengthen their strength by constantly exercising their powers through fighting. If they blindly rely on Su Ruizhe¡¯s space and hide in a safe ce, they will soon be eliminated by this cruel world. It¡¯s just that if everyone participates in the mission, how will they deal with the rest as it will be a little bit troublesome to take along Dongdong and Xiao Hei. They don''t know how to use Xiao Hei¡¯s ability for now and the child is too small and it will be dangerous, but they can¡¯t leave the child every time they have a mission, right? Zhao Bing and the others also have their own tasks. It¡¯s okay to ask for help once or twice at a time, but it¡¯s not appropriate to always ask them to help with the child. They are also uneasy about having the base send someone to look after the child. The best way is to let the child to awaken, at least to have the ability to protect themselves. But do they want the child to awaken? In fact, the chance to awaken the ability by devouring the crystal nucleus is only 50%. No one can guarantee that the child¡¯s body has the antibody that can resist the zombie virus erosion, or that the child can certainly survive the high fever of awakening. After all, the child is too small. And when Zhan Yun used the gravity power a few days ago, he had a mysterious feeling of almost reaching a breakthrough, just like touching the threshold of level up, but he could not enter. He has already asked Su Ruizhe about how to advance. Su Ruizhe told him that an ability user can¡¯t rely on devouring crystal nucleus to achieve the level up effect. For an awakened ability, themon transparent crystal nucleus can only be used to supplement the ability. If you want to further improve the ability, you must use it in conjunction with the crystal nucleus of the evolutionary zombie. You may seed at one stroke, but you can¡¯t rush. Crystal nucleus is a kind of energy crystal in the zombie body, which contains arge quantity of the zombie virus. The crystal nucleus of the evolutionary zombie has been mutated, and the virus contained in it bes more aggressive. If you take the crystal nucleus of the evolutionary zombie without meeting the evolutionary conditions, it is likely to be directly eroded by the virus and be a zombie. Therefore, the ability user must improve their strength and physique through continuous use of the ability and continuous fighting, so as to resist the erosion of the stronger zombie virus. The process of level up is longer and more dangerous than awakening, so although Zheng Jiahe is the first one in the whole team to touch the threshold of leveling up, he has not found the right opportunity to concentrate on leveling up his ability. They need a little time to solve this problem, which is the real reason why Zhan Yun didn¡¯t agree with Li Ming on the spot. First of all, we need to solve the problem of whether to let Yu Dongdong awaken. As a result, the number of approval and opposition votes in the team is four to four, which is just a draw. The child is cute and obedient. The whole team likes Dongdong very much, especially Su Ruizhe, who already considers Dongdong as his brother. Su Ruizhe is unwilling to let him take risks, so he voted against it. Wu Jing, Zhang Shuoliang, and Song Chengshu all experienced the pain of awakening and were reluctant to risk the child''s life, so they also voted against it. Zhan Yun, Zheng Jiahe, Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao feel that they should give the child a chance to be stronger. That¡¯s not to say that they don¡¯t love Dongdong, but that everyone has a different perspective on things. At the time when everyone was in a stalemate, Zheng Jiahe said, ¡°In fact, this kind of vote doesn¡¯t count, why don''t we go to ask Dongdong for his own opinion?¡± When they heard that, they thought it was reasonable and decided to call Yu Dongdong. As a result, before they got up, the door of the child¡¯s room had been opened. The child stood at the door, with big clear ck eyes and a clear voice, and said, ¡°I want to try. I want to be as good as my brother.¡± Little Yu Dongdong¡¯s idea is very simple. He doesn¡¯t want to be left alone all the time. He wants to fight side by side with his brothers. These days, he has learned what an ability is, and it is a very powerful power. Like Superman on TV, he also wants to be powerful, help his brothers and fight monsters together. Everyone looked at each other. After a while, Su Ruizhe came to Yu Dongdong and crouched down to look at him. ¡°Dongdong, do you want to think about it? The process of awakening will be painful, and if it fails, you may be that terrible monster. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Dongdong said in a soft, cute voice, ¡°Dongdong isn''t afraid. Dongdong wants to be more powerful!¡± ¡°Well then.¡± Su Ruizhe sighed deeply, took Dongdong to the sofa, took out a transparent crystal core from the space, and handed it to his mouth. Dongdong opens his mouth, ahhh and swallows the crystal core, then blinks his big eyes and says, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hot¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the child fainted. His body was hot and his face was red. It¡¯s really harsh to suffer from the high fever. The child¡¯s lovely facial features are scrunched up, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his body can¡¯t stop twitching, which makes Su Ruizhe very sad. He quickly took out a lot of pears and cucumbers and let Zheng Jiahe squeeze out a lot of vegetable juice. Because he was full of worry, he fed the child three cups of vegetable juice before he carried the child back to the room, pasted an antipyretic for him, and he didn¡¯t care about diesel at all, so he turned on the air conditioner in the child¡¯s room. What he can do has been done, and then he can only see what the child does. Wu Jing volunteered to stay and take care of the child. She knew that Su Ruizhe had other things to deal with. Su Ruizhe epts Wu Jing¡¯s kindness and returns to the living room again. ¡°Can you awaken the power after eating the crystal nucleus?¡± Cheng Qi can¡¯t wait to ask. As the only ordinary person in the team who has no ability except Yu Dongdong, Cheng Qi also yearns for an ability. Zhan Yun simply exined to him how to use the crystal nucleus and its risks, then raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you want to try it too?¡± In fact, he thinks that with Cheng Qi¡¯s skill, he''s no worse than others even without an ability, but with his understanding of Cheng Qi, this guy will not be willing to fall behind others. ¡°Of course! This brother can¡¯t bepared with Jiao Jiao! ¡± Sure enough, Cheng Qi replied immediately, almost without thinking. Su Ruizhe also gives Cheng Qi a crystal core. After he faints, he feeds him two cups of vegetable juice and asks Cheng Jiao to help him back to his room so that she can take care of him. Then it¡¯s Zhan Yun and Zheng Jiahe, who make sure they are ready for leveling up. Su Ruizhe took out the light red evolution crystal nucleus from the space and put it into their hands. Before taking the crystal nucleus, he asked them to chew an apple and a balsam pear, and then drink tworge cups of vegetable juice, then made them swallow the crystal nucleus. They soon started a high fever. Zhang Shuoliang helped Su Ruizhe and Song Chengshu to carry them back to their room together. Song Chengshu put a lot of ice water out, so that people can use towels to cool the feverish people. Although this may not help them sessfully aid them in their fight, it will definitely make them feel better. At that time, four people started a high fever, and the rest of them were in no mood for rest, taking care of them in turn. * * * * * * * The first one to wake up is Cheng Qi, who slowly opens his eyes and is held by his sister. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re awake!¡± Cheng Qi has been sleeping all day. Looking at her brother¡¯s ufortable appearance, Cheng Jiao is worried about him. Although it¡¯s said that the brother and sister always fight and make trouble, in fact, their feelings are very good. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Brother! What¡¯s your power?¡± Cheng Jiao asked excitedly. Cheng Qi took a deep breath and felt the strange power emerging from his body. Then a golden light appeared in his palm. Cheng Jiao was shocked, ¡°Ah! Is this a thunder ability?! Brother, you¡¯re so awesome! ¡° ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cheng Qi is also very excited. His ability looks more powerful than his sister¡¯s! The next one to wake up is Yu Dongdong. When the little guy woke up, he cried out that he was hungry. Su Ruizhe had to go first to get him something to eat. Boiling instant noodles is the fastest hot food. So Su Ruizhe cooked instant noodles in the kitchen with an electromaic stove. But as soon as he unpacked the package, he heard the little guy shouting in the room, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to eat sour vegetables, I want to eat red roast beef.¡± Su Ruizhe is stunned and takes a look at the old pickled noodles in his hand. How can this little guy see what kind of noodles he is soaking in the room? Unless¡­ ¡°Elder brother, it seems that I can see far away!¡± The child¡¯s voice is very cheerful. It seems that it should be a mind type of ability. If it¡¯s a visual enhancement, it can¡¯t go through the wall. It seems that the exploration scope of the little guy is still far away. He remembered that when the level of the mind types was higher, it also had a strong attack power. It seems that the little guy¡¯s luck is really good.
      The author has something to say: Little babies!!! At the end of the month, the nutrient solution will be emptied ~ ~ don¡¯t keep it ~ ~ give it to me~~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Zheng Jiahe: Boss! I want to wash dishes, not move bricks! I can also support Jiao by washing dishes¡­ Everyone! Zhan Xiaoyun: Well, there are many applicants, but you can definitely get in. Zheng Jiahe:??? Song Chengshu: After all, you are green! Zheng Jiahe: You! Jiao Jiao, you see Song Daza bullying me and making a noise¡­ Cheng Jiao: Are you sure you don¡¯t love each other? Zheng Jiahe: scared, how can I fall in love with Song Daza? Jiaojiao and I are officially certified! Cheng Jiao: What?! Theater boss,e and make it clear to me! Theater Boss: Baby doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s said that silly otaku man is attacking the tomboy. Song Chengshu: Oh? Are you sure that it¡¯s not the tomboy who attacks, but the otaku? (Spoilers are not good habits!!! Scram!!) [The Small Wooden Theater] Power generator? Good idea! ughing and crying] Come to a small theater that can generate power if you really can. Zhan Xiaoyun: Well, power generation? Let¡¯s not mention the corrosion power. My gravity power can generate electricity by gravity. Su Xiaozhe: Well, I have wood power. Well, it should be bioenergy. Song Chengshu: My water power is obvious. It¡¯s water power. Wu Jing: Well, my atomization power doesn¡¯t seem to generate electricity. Zhang Shuoliang: It¡¯s okay, my dear wife. My native ability can build a power nt. I¡¯ll take your share together. Cheng Jiao: Then I''ll make wind power generation, my brother¡¯s share is good. I can¡¯t let him eat for nothing. Dongdong & Xiao Hei: then we will sell cuteness and use love to generate electricity ?? Zheng Jiahe: meow, meow, meow Everyone: Generate electricity through manpower!
      There¡¯s another bonus chapter that I will post during the week but I hope you liked this week¡¯s chapter. I¡¯m just wondering if the doctor and the silly otaku will get together or not¡­ I also can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve gotten so far on this but there are still many chapters to go¡­ XD Chapter 60

      Chapter 60 ¨C Going To G City

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon
      When Yu Dongdong''s power awoken, his appetite becamerger. Before, a small bowl of instant noodles was enough to fill his stomach. Now, he ate tworge bowls of noodles, and drank all the soup; and yet, did not feel satiated. He pestered Su Ruizhe to cook another packet for him. Maybe, it was because Dongdong influenced Xiao Hei, that when Yu Dongdong was on his third bowl of instant noodles, Xiao Hei came over as well and licked two drops of the instant noodles soup with his little tongue. ¡°Eh! You can¡¯t eat that!¡± Su Ruizhe quickly reached out to stop him. Although he had no experience in raising cats, he had heard that cats¡¯ intestines and stomachs were weak. Heavy salt, heavy oil and unhealthy food like instant noodles were absolutely forbidden. But why would Xiao Hei listen to his words; he simply took a light leap across the hand Su Ruizhe had stretched to block Xiao Hei, grabbed a strand of noodle and quickly sucked it into his stomach. Su Ruizhe became really anxious and angry. If he consumed it and ended up sick, he didn''t even know where to run to find a vet! ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. Xiao Hei thinks it¡¯s delicious.¡± Yu Dongdong spoke in a soft, waxy voice. Su Ruizhe became shocked by his words, looked towards Yu Dongdong and asked in surprise, ¡°Can youmunicate with it?¡± Yu Dongdong shook his head, ¡°Xiao Hei can¡¯t talk to me, but I can feel that it''s very happy.¡± Su Ruizhe realised that the ability to feel Xiao Hei''s emotions should be Yu Dongdong''s mental power. He could onlyfort himself by thinking that Xiao Hei was not an ordinary cat. Maybe the intestines and stomachs of evolved animals were different from those of ordinary animals¡­ * * * * * * Zheng Jiahe woke up at noon the next day, but they didn¡¯t know why Zhan Yun still had a high fever. ¡°Ge¡­ Why won''t you wake up? I¡¯m worried¡­ Aren¡¯t you hungry? The food is still hot in the pot¡­¡± Su Ruizhe cooled Zhan Yun''s forehead down with a wet towel and whispered to him. Although he believed that Zhan Yun would seed in his level upgrade, he couldn''t help worrying. Every half an hour, he wiped his face and neck with a wet towel, and kept feeding him some juice and water, to prevent dehydration caused due to prolonged fever. Zhan Yun¡¯s feversted for an entire day and night. He did not wake until noon on the third day. ¡°Brother Zhan! You''re finally awake?¡± Su Ruizhe had been paying attention to the movements in Zhan Yun¡¯s room. Seeing Zhan Yuning out of the room, his face lit up with joy. ¡°Are you hungry? I have your meal ready. I¡¯ll bring it to you right away.¡± Zhan Yun must be hungry after sleeping for so long; so Su Ruizhe had prepared the meal early and kept it warming in the pot, as he waited for him to wake up and eat immediately. ¡°There''s no hurry.¡± At this time, everyone was asleep. In fact, only he and Su Ruizhe were staying in 501. Zhan Yun¡¯s heart moved and he walked to hold that person in his arms. ¡°Ge¡­¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s face blushed red all of a sudden, and he gave out a loud shout. ¡°When I was down with a fever, I could always hear someone talking to me.¡± Zhan Yun hugged his lover from behind and deliberately came close to Su Ruizhe¡¯s ear to speak. ¡°Ge¡­ I¡­ ¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s voice trembled, and his pair of ears like white jade became dyed with a delicate red hue. Zhan Yun slept for a long time. Su Ruizhe had always felt uneasy but kept it inside. Whenever he felt nervous, he couldn''t help but want to talk. He spoke a lot of shameful words. Unexpectedly, Zhan Yun had heard all of them. He felt embarrassed to death! ¡°When I had a fever, I thought of you too¡­¡± Zhan Yun felt that the man in his arms was slightly shrinking. His eyshes were shaking. He smiled and bowed his head, kissing Su Ruizhe¡¯s lips. His little lover¡¯s lips were soft and smooth, with a little fruity fragrance. He must have eaten some fruits just now. Zhan Yun¡¯s kiss was not domineering and fierce, but tender and carried an intimate taste. Their lips and tongues intertwined, fully addicted to this intimacy. ¡°Ge¡­¡± At the end of the kiss, Su Ruizhe leaned against Zhan Yun¡¯s arms and gasped gently. As a result, he felt something hard touching his thigh. When he realized what it was, his cheeks dyed red like almost dripping blood. In the end, Zhan Yun didn¡¯t wish to bully him too much. He took in a deep breath and let him go. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go and get food for Ge. He is hungry.¡± When hepleted speaking thest two words, Zhan Yun¡¯s eyes deliberately made a turn towards some unspeakable part of Su Ruizhe¡¯s body, which made Su Ruizhe even more embarrassed. Fortunately, the food was maintained to remain constantly warm, and it wouldn''t take much time for the food to be served. The hot white rice, the delicious corn ribs soup, big chunks of braised pork; the fragrance overflowed, attracting people to eat. ¡°Xiaozhe, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all eaten. It¡¯s specially prepared for you. Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Ge, Captain Li was here today. We will gather at the gate of the base at six this evening.¡± While Zhan Yun is eating, Su Ruizhe told him of Li Ming¡¯s arrival. Li Ming had been waiting for Zhan Yun¡¯s reply. He was about to leave this evening, but there was no movement from them. Li Ming couldn''t wait any longer. So, he came in person in the early morning. Who could have known that Zhan Yun was still sleeping, and the rest of the team obviously couldn''t be the captain. Finally, Su Ruizhe came forward and gave Li Ming a response, promising that as long as Zhan Yun woke up before starting tonight, they would definitely participate in today¡¯s action. Thus, Li Ming left in peace. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go tonight.¡± Zhan Yun nodded. This time, they must take part in the action. * * * * * * At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhan Yun and his team drove their off-road vehicles to the gate of the base on time. At the gate of the base, four military cars and a heavy weight truck were revving, ready to go. When Li Ming saw that Zhan Yun and his team were present, he took in a breath of relief. ¡°Captain, we are pleased to see you joining us!¡± Zhan Yun also nodded to him, ¡°Captain Li, let''s have a good cooperation.¡± It was not the first time for both sides to cooperate, so there was not much nonsense. They simply started to drive right after. Li Ming¡¯s military car was heading up the convoy in the front, and Zhan Yun¡¯s SUV was right behind them. Before leaving, Li Ming provided them with a walkie talkie tomunicate conveniently with the military. The effective distance of the walkie talkie was two kilometers. In addition, Li Ming also provided each with big fist-sized rice dumplings cooked by adults from the base containing not only salted vegetables, but also small pieces of ham sausage. The so-called man is iron, but the rice is steel, you should always have enough to eat to continue the fight, a wise emperor will not have hungry soldiers! The rice dumplings were still hot and tasted good, but for an ability user, a rice dumpling of this size was still not enough. Fortunately, they drove their own off-road vehicles. They had a small stove in the back and could cook something to eat by themselves. They didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being discovered. The journey to get to G city from the base would take around two or three days. The rescue forces had already cleaned up the road before they set off, so they went smoothly all the way; requiring to deal with the zombies wandering on the road only asionally. Before daybreak, they found a small vige to settle down. There were no living humans here, only zombies slowly walking towards them. After clearing the vige, the soldiers dug out the crystal core of the zombies, piled the bodies together and set them on fire. Then, went to the house to rest. However, Li Ming felt speechless when he saw that Zhan Yun¡¯s team had brought out their four-year-old child and the pet cat. Just that it was Zhan Yun and his team¡¯s business, after all. As long as they were capable of protecting the child and the cat and did not affect the task this time, there was no room for him toment. The next day, as the sun went down, everyone immediately went back on the road again. As the car drove along on the road, the surroundings werepletely silent. Dongdong suddenly said, ¡°Brother, there is a car in the back.¡± Dongdong was now a psychic. His telepathy should be correct. Several people looked behind at once, but the night was dark, there were no street lights on the road, and they could not see the situation in the back at all. Until a bend, they could see the car''s body reflect a sh of moonlight. It should be a ck car. It didn¡¯t switch the headlights on. They don¡¯t know when it started trailing behind them. Under the cover of the night, it followed carefully. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Dongdong, they would not even realise that they were being followed. Zhan Yun immediately informed Li Ming of the situation by the walkie talkie. Li Ming felt very surprised. He didn¡¯t go to the vige or the store on the way. Where did this care from? Why was it following them? If it¡¯s a survivor, shouldn¡¯t they find a way to ask for help? What did it mean by following them so furtively? No matter what the intentions were of the car behind, it was necessary to find out everything. Zhan Yun¡¯s off-road vehicle suddenly switched off its lights, and the car quietly pulled over and stopped. Li Ming¡¯s line continued to move forward. On the dark road, it gradually lost its light. Under the shadow of darkness, no one would find that there was a car parked in this ce. After a while, the car following all this time appeared and drove past. Zhan Yun suddenly switched on the high beam lights. The powerful headlights illuminated the road ahead. The unknown ck business car who had apanied them for who knew how long became exposed in the lights. The driver of the car in front obviously panicked and stepped on the gas pedal in a hurry to get rid of Zhan Yun but they didn¡¯t expect another row of lights to light up in front of them. Two military cars, didn¡¯t know when had stopped to block the road ahead. Dozens of soldiers held weapons aimed towards the car. With a screeching sound of brakes being suddenly applied, the ck business car finally skidded to a stop. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot!¡± A short, fat man opened the door of the business car raising his hands and walked out. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Li Ming snapped. ¡°I am a normal person! My wife and children are in the car! ¡± As he said, he hurriedly asked the people in the car toe down. The seven seater business car was full of people. A middle-aged woman, three men, and two young and beautiful girls came down. ¡°This is my wife, two daughters, a son, and two of their friends.¡± ¡°What do you want to do by following us?!¡± ¡°We escaped from N city and want to go to G city to find my parents. Recently, the road has not been peaceful. There are three women in our car. It¡¯s really unsafe. When we saw your car lights on the road, we thought you could keep us safe. So, we followed you secretly. We really carry no malice!¡± The fat man said sincerely. It seemed there was nothing wrong with them. As soldiers, Li Ming couldn''t be in conflict with ordinary people. If they were carrying out search and rescue tasks, they would take them with them. But now that they needed to carry out an urgent task rted to the whole base, which carried a certain degree of danger, it was impossible to take them, let alone till G city. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Herees my aunt. She has diarrhea again¡­ I¡¯ve been in love with my bed for most of the day. It¡¯s so painful that QAQ is a little longer today. I¡¯ll try my best to grow stronger tomorrow!!! Try two changes tomorrow!!! Let¡¯s see the strong me~~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Su Xiaozhe: Dongdong, Cheng Qi,e here, drink the vegetable juice first. Dongdong: Okay! Cheng Qi: No! I Refuse! The process of squeezing juice is so terrible that I can¡¯t take a sip. Zheng Jiahe: ah! Delicious! Huh? What did Cheng Qi say is too tragic? Cheng Qi: Nothing. Oh, I¡¯ve awakened the thunder power. Zheng Jiahe:!!! Boss! Not good! You¡¯re out of first ce! Zhan Xiaoyun: Huh? Zheng Jiahe: ording to the generalw of a novel, the protagonist must encounter difficulties, and then have friends to save him regardless of life and death. More importantly, the protagonist must have the ability of a thunder ability! The power of this product is a golden finger! Boss, are you still the main character of this novel? Do you want to give up? Zhan Xiaoyun: Xiaozhe, are there six walnuts in your space? ¡ú_¡ú
      Hey guys! Sorry for not postingst week but I was sick and busy¡­ This week is gonna be all final exams for me starting from tomorrow so wish me luck guys! But I¡¯ll finally be done by Dec 23rd and I at least have Friday and the weekend off so I¡¯ll gift you guys with three chapters instead of one next week! Hope that makes you guys feel better especially those who suffered through exams or will suffer through them like me XD The Mention of Dongdong being able to understand Xiao Hei: Dragon: Is this power only restricted to feeling Xiao Hei¡¯s moods? Or any evolved animal¡¯s moods? How interesting¡­ Jostena: We¡¯ll know moreter I guess¡­ The mention of Xiao Zhe¡¯s fruity lips: Dragon: It is called lip gloss Jostena: I was thinking that too XD When Zhan Yun called himself Ge in third person: Dragon: Speaking in third person? He must be talking about his dick lol Jostena: OMG Dragon! XD Chapter 61

      Chapter 61 ¨C He¡¯s lying

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Mega Release: Ch 1/3 (I¡¯m doing the release as promised and it helps with the cliffs at the end of the chapters too)
      ¡°We are going to G city to carry out urgent tasks. It¡¯s inconvenient to take you with us. A survivors'' base has been established in each military area. Your rtives may have followed the search and rescue team to the base. If you go directly to the south base now, it will take you only one or two days to reach there. On arriving at the base, you can slowly search for your rtives.¡± Li Ming¡¯s words were appropriate. Although it would be dangerous to let these survivors go on their own, G City had an evolutionary zombie, which wasparatively more dangerous. ¡°My parents live in the suburbs of G city. They are old, weak and timid. If I don¡¯t pick them up, they won¡¯t leave.¡± The fat man refused to listen, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not easy for my parents to raise me as an adult. I can¡¯t leave them! You see, if you don¡¯t like us following you, we¡¯ll go ahead. In any case, the road is facing the sky. Let¡¯s go one way or the other. Do you think this will work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous ahead. Let us make a way. You can follow us from a distance.¡± Since the fat man had said all of this, Li Ming was forced to ept his proposal. After all, wherever people wished to go was their own freedom, they had no right to stop them. ¡°Well, thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!¡± The fat man was so happy that he thanked him profusely. ¡°Ah, this fat man is very filial.¡± Zheng Jiahe sitting in the car who had also heard their dialogue, eximed. His parents were far away from home. If they were at home, he would also want to find them. Sitting in the back seat, Su Ruizhe inadvertently took a nce at the fat man. The fat man was just about getting ready to get in. Under the bright high beam light of the SUV, he clearly saw the side of the fat man¡¯s face. Su Ruizhe sat up straight and his eyes went a little cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Yun noticed that something was wrong with Su Ruizhe''s expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know him?¡± How could we not know each other? In the past life, this fat man was the number one famous person in Lincheng base! His name was Lu Yang, and his nickname was Lu Zhishen. Although his chubby face was ever smiling, and he looked very kind; in fact, he had a poisonous mind and was good at tricking people. Every time he went out of the city, he would return with a full load. If anyone in the base wanted to get anything, as long as he could afford it, Lu Yang could get it. Although Lu Yang appeared to be just a physical type ability user, he not only had a whole ability user team in his hand, but also arge number of weapons and ammunition. He had also heard that he got it by robbing the army. Thinking till here, Su Ruizhe slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the front of the car¡¯s line of sight more coldly. Lu Yang had a very high position in Lincheng base. Even the chief of the base talked to him kindly. He had heard that Lu Zhishen once made great contributions to the base. If he remembered correctly, when he went to Lincheng base in the past, the power supply of the whole base was very good. There were sr power generation devices everywhere, otherwise, there would be no way to support the operation of such arge research institute. Su Ruizhe had an impression of Lu Yang because he had seen some of the research equipment sent by Lu Yang when he was in the Research Institute. He had once boasted that no matter what kind of precision instrument it was, he could get it. Now, in connection with their mission, Su Ruizhe began to wonder whether Lu Yang¡¯s great contribution to Lincheng base was sr power generation equipment? Although G city was not the only one with a new energy nt, Lincheng base was located in south China, not far from G city. Although it was only a guess, it involved Lu Yang now. Su Ruizhe couldn''t help but hypothesize in that direction. Maybe, once Li Ming¡¯s team performed the same task, they then met Lu Yang. Not only was the whole team taken over by Lu Yang, but even the sr power equipment of G City¡­ I¡¯m really afraid! Su Ruizhe immediately leaned to reach Zhan Yun¡¯s ear and told him everything he remembered in a low voice. Zhan Yun¡¯s face suddenly sank. He had no doubt towards Su Ruizhe. He had thought that the fat man was very suspicious right from the beginning! Now listening to Su Ruizhe¡¯s previous life¡¯s information about the fat man, he suspected that the fat man must have been following them for this purpose. No matter whether the fat man was going to rob arms or hit them for sr energy equipment in G City, he was definitely not going to pick up his parents, as he had exined! Zhan Yun picked up the walkie talkie and talked to Li Ming. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He only said that he had some doubts regarding the fat man''s identity. For the sake of safety, they should let the fat man drive ahead and his car would follow him to prevent the fat man from moving secretly. In fact, Li Ming also thought that the fat man who had appeared suddenly was a little too suspicious, but there was no way to refuse his follow-up. In the absence of evidence, he could only be treated as an ordinary survivor. He epted Zhan Yun¡¯s suggestions and adjusted the position of the car, and the fat man had no opinions. When the car started to drive again, Li Ming¡¯s car was still in the front, and Zhanyun¡¯s car was in the back, sandwiching Lu Yang¡¯s car in the middle. All the way, Lu Yang was calm, there was no small action, until dawn, when they found a small service area to stop. This service area may have been cleaned up by the search and rescue team when they went to G City, so there were only a few zombies left. After a simple cleaning, they were ready to rest here in the daytime. At this time, the fat man and his so-called ''family'' got off the car. They had a lot of food and water in their hands. The fat man and his ''wife'' walked towards Li Ming with a smile on their faces. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s been a hard journey. You can see that we have nothing else. This is the only thing in the car. If you like it, please ept it¡­¡± Li Ming refused for a long time. Atst, they epted the things under the insistence of the fat man. Zhan Yun and his team upied a corner of the room. Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang wereying nkets on the floor. Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun leaned against the wall and watched the fat man perform well. Now, the fat man¡¯s two flowery ¡®daughters¡¯ came over gracefully. The two girls were young, the older one looked about twenty, the younger one was only seventeen or eighteen. In terms of looks, these two girls were certainly not as beautiful as Wu Jing and Cheng Jiao. At most, they seemed pure and lovely. But they were better than simply young, they were young and delicate. In the present time of apocalypse, it was rare to see such a pure and energetic girl. The older girl had her eyes fixed on Zhan Yun¡¯s body and could not move her gaze away. She went straight to Zhan Yun, wanting to talk to Zhan Yun shyly. However, Zhan Yun didn¡¯t even spare her a single look. He continued to chat with Su Ruizhe, which made her very angry. The younger girl was interested in Cheng Qi. She called him brother twice sweetly and began to chat happily. The older girl ran to a wall with Zhan Yun, bit her teeth, and found Song Chengshu. Song Chengshu, obviously, also gave her the cold shoulder, which hit her soft spot. Seeing the girl¡¯s grievance, as if she was about to cry, finally, Zheng Jiahe soft heartedly talked to her. Looking at the group happily chatting, a few youngsters over couldn''t sit still. They went to talk to Wu Jing and Cheng Jiao. But neither of the girls paid attention to them. They touch their noses in embarrassment and left. Later, the two girls went to the ck business car and brought over bread and water for them. They looked concernedly at Cheng Qi and Zheng Jiahe. As they left, they kept calling them as their tall and short brothers. They really wanted to be more intimate with their group. Who knew that the fat man''s family was into the flesh business¡­ ¡°Hey, eldest brother, those two girls are nice. The drinks they gave help to gain energy quickly. I haven¡¯t had such drinks for a long time now!¡± Zheng Jiahe who received these things came to show off his treasures happily. ¡°Haha.¡± Cheng Qiughed at him and came over with a smile, snatching the bottle which Zheng Jiahe was about to open, ¡°I also received it.¡± ¡°Hey! Why do you want to rob me when you have one too! ¡° Cheng Qi turned sideways, with his back towards the door, blocking those people¡¯s eyes, at the same time, turning the bottle in his hand, pulled down the wrapping paper and illuminated the side position with a shlight. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Look carefully.¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s eyes were okay. After Cheng Qi reminded him, he soon found a tiny pinhole on the bottle. It was obvious that something was added in the drink. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± ¡°Haha, you will get nothing from anyone for free except from thieves and traitors. These kinds of small tricks have long been out of date.¡± Cheng Qi, who didn''t seem to be sharp, was actually the most vignt. Otherwise, Zhan Yun wouldn''t have be good friends with him. It was only a meeting by chance and they had already given them food and drinks. The present was not like before the apocalypse. Food and water were the most precious resources for all. This group sent such things out without any hesitation. The fat man would not just stand by and watch this. If they were as kind and generous as they showed, they would never have lived till this day. If you changed them with a man having different views, he might have been deceived by the little girl''s sweet words. But Cheng Qi was not. He deliberately, casually talked with her around her and revealed some unimportant information. After he received the drink from her, he gave an extra look and checked the bottle. As expected, he found it had been messed with. ¡°Qi, do you know what is the fat man''s name ?¡± Zhan Yun asked lightly. ¡°It seems to be Lu. I just asked the little girl¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Go and confirm.¡± Zhan Yun raised his chin in the direction of the little girl just now. Cheng Qi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He ced his hands in his pockets, and casually went over. He teased the little girl for a while beforeing back. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yang.¡± It was him!
      The author has something to say: I¡¯m going to continue to post. Wait a moment. There¡¯s another chapter around 12 o¡¯clock ~ ~ ~ although the second one is more likely to be shorter. Don¡¯t abandon this QAQ~~~ [The Little Theater On The Street] Su Xiaozhe: What to do? Zhan Xiaoyun is still not awake. Zheng Jiahe: Will the boss change into a super Saiyan or something, so that he can take back the leading role. But he may also be a zombie. Can I beat him up?! Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly opens his eyes: Su Xiaozhe! I just had a strange dream. I dreamed that you were captured by a giant, and threatened me to give him the halo of the protagonist on the top of his head. However, his head is too big, and the halo can¡¯t shine on his whole person. Then the giant is angry. He waves a fist with green light. At the critical moment, Xiaozhe¡¯s thigh suddenly gives out a dazzling golden light. The green fist versus the golden thigh. The world changes color in a sh, Mountains fall and the earth splits¡­ Then the giant became a dog. Su Xiaozhe: I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about. Zheng Jiahe: Sorry big boss! I¡¯m wrong, big boss! (it seems that I have drunk too much¡­) She added a novel rmendation after this but I''m not going to use what''s left of my energy on that XD Chapter 62

      Chapter 62 ¨C Draw The Snake Out Of Its Hole

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Mega Release: Ch 2/3
      Draw the snake out of its hole This fat man was really Lu Yang. There was no truth in what he had said to Li Ming before! He really didn¡¯t know what they had mixed in the drink. Zhan Yun thought it was more likely to be a drug that caused unconsciousness, but he couldn''t rule out the possibility that they would be cruel enough to poison. No matter what, Zhan Yun won¡¯t gamble so many soldiers¡¯ lives. Zhan Yun was going to talk to Li Ming about it when the fat man went away. But the fat man was just like a chatterbox, squatting by Li Ming¡¯s side and talking. Zhan Yun was afraid that if he dyed any more, some soldiers would drink the vored drink identally, so he went straight to the matter. The fat man was asking about the situation in the South base. As a survivor, it was normal for him to be curious about the survivors'' base. Although Li Ming thought he was too enthusiastic, he didn¡¯t catch up with the others, and had been patient in answering his questions. Seeing Zhan Yune, Li Ming stopped and asked, ¡°Captain, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the task.¡± Zhan Yun said, looking at the fat man on purpose, and then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to talk.¡± Li Ming did not doubt him, so he went out with Zhan Yun. The fat man¡¯s face was still smiling. He found another soldier to form a close rtionship, and winked at his ¡®wife ¡®. The ordinary-looking middle-aged woman then covered her stomach and groaned, ¡°Oh, honey, I suddenly have a little stomach ache. I¡¯ll go to the toilet.¡± ¡°Go, go, this woman is trouble!¡± The fat man waved impatiently. The woman stooped, covered her belly, and walked slowly towards the door. ¡°Just in time, I also want to go to the toilet, Jiao Jiao. Shall we go together?¡± Wu Jing said to Cheng Jiao with a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been holding it in all the way here.¡± Cheng Jiao deliberately winked at Wu Jing, and the two beauties walked towards the door. ¡°Aunt, do you have a stomach ache? Shall we help you to the toilet? ¡± When passing by the middle-aged woman, Wu Jing asked her kindly. ¡°No, no need. I can go by myself. ¡± The middle-aged woman''s face changed and she quickened her pace to the toilet. Fortunately, the toilet in the service area was rtivelyrge, with severalpartments. No one had to worry about hogging all the toilets. Although it was a little smell in it, it was still tolerable. The middle-aged woman quickly entered the first cubicle. On locking the door, she became soundless. ¡°Jiao Jiao, my stomach aches a little bit. If you are done, you should go first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Wu Jing finished speaking, she turned into a mist and floated out of the cubicle. She went to the top of the first cubicle and looked inside. As expected, there was no one in the cubicle, only clothes remained. She ran outside, but there was no one there. Is the power of that middle-aged woman invisible? Wu Jing was in a hurry. She wanted to find Zhan Yun, so she had to think of a way to remind him. Suddenly, she saw a gecko on the ground from the corner of her eye. It was crawling on the wall quickly, but the color of the gecko was very strange, not dark green as she had seen before, but dark red. Variation in a gecko? Wu Jing¡¯s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of subtle premonition, and she hurriedly followed after it. Although the gecko was fast, it couldn''t match the speed of fog diffusion. The gecko climbed up to the parking lot outside the business building in the service area, where Zhan Yun and Li Ming were talking in a low voice. This gecko quietly drilled into the bottom of the car and slowly approached the two of them. Wu Jing sneered at the fact that the gecko was the middle-aged woman! Zhan Yun noticed a thinyer of fog form on the ss of the nearby vehicle, and then four words emerged slowly ¨C someone is spying. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back. There are evolutionary zombies in G City, we should pay more attention to safety.¡± Zhan Yun took back his sight, said this, and gestured at Li Ming. ¡°Good.¡± Li Ming looked stupefied for a moment, but still nodded. After saying that, Zhan Yun and Li Ming went back to the service building. Wu Jing and Cheng Jiao soon came back from the toilet. Only the middle-aged woman was thest toe back. They each went back to their own team and called the rest. It was not easy for the fat man to stay. He could only go back to his ''family''s'' side, but his eyes always drifted in the direction of those soldiers. Finally, Li Ming was relieved to lie down, when they unscrewed the lid of the nutrition express and drank the contents inside. He and his family upied another small corner of the room. They had only one bed sheet for the fat man and his ''daughter'' to lie down. The othersy on the ground with only their clothes. Fortunately, it was hot now. After cleaning the floor, you wouldn''t feel cold lying down. It was a pity that Lu Yang didn''t realise there was a man who had been observing him silently, and saw his every move. Now, Lu Yang was not the Lu Zhishen who was able to walk horizontally in the Lincheng base in the past. He had not been polished for a long time, and he had no foresight at that time. The method of calcting against people was much coarser and inferior than at that time. The ss doors of the business hall in the service area were closed. In order to prevent direct sunlight from falling on them, the soldiers specially covered it with a cloth. Only a little light came in through the edge, leaving the room almost dark. In the dark, several groups of people kept whispering, and it took a long time for them to be quiet. Zhan Yun didn¡¯t know what Li Ming told other soldiers. In a word, there were only two people in charge of duties. The others went to bed, and Zhan Yun and others didn''t leave anyone on watch. They all went to sleep, and like Zheng Jiahe, all others began to snore exaggeratedly. They didn¡¯t know after how long, a sweet smell pervaded in the dark. The eyes of the two soldiers in charge of watch duty rolled to the back of their heads and slept slowly. Only on Zhan Yun''s corner, there was a soft breeze, blowing away the sweet smell from their noses. But after this, there were no more movements. People in Lu Yang''s side seemed to be sleeping like the dead. It was so quiet around. There were no sounds except for light breaths. It was unknown for how long Zhan Yun and his team had to lie down unmoving, before their bodies began to stiffen. Finally, there was a slight noise of cloth rustling. It was Lu Yang¡¯s little daughter who sat up. The little girl rubbed her eyes and woke up the middle-aged woman beside her. Her voice was clear and crisp as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink some water.¡± ¡°Ah, mom will give it to you.¡± The middle-aged woman lowered her voice and sat up. The little girl finished drinking and went back to bed. The room was quiet again. Zheng Jiahe and some others couldn''t lie down still for this long. They wanted to move their arms and legs, but were pressed by the people beside them. They could only resist the difort and continued to lie down. Scolding them in his heart: Why not start already! It''s really annoying! All of a sudden, there was a loud shattering sound, like some ss being broken. ¡°Ah!!!!!!!¡± Then, came a shrill cry of a female. If it was a normal situation, when you fell asleep, on suddenly hearing such movements, you would have been scared enough to jump out of bed. But those soldiers, and Zhan Yun and his team, ally still and breathed quietly, as if they were all still asleep. In the corner of the room, Lu Yang finally slowly sat up and looked around the room, with a strange smile on his face. Seven of them, one by one stood up quietly, each with a sharp dagger in their hand. ¡°Are we really going to do it?¡± The little girl asked with some uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s toote to stop now. They said there¡¯s an evolutionary zombie in G City!¡± Lu Yang lowered his voice. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to start so early, it was too hasty. He wanted to know what task the team was going to carry out, and many more things about the southern base. He didn¡¯t ask anything clearly, but didn¡¯t expect for evolutionary zombies to be in G City, which was too dangerous. Now, they could only take risks and start ahead of time. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: I¡¯m sorry for updating the chapter sote QAQ. There¡¯s a paragraph that¡¯s not good. It¡¯s deleted and the chapter has been renewed three times QAQ There are still two chapters to be updated tomorrow. I will try my best to be earlier¡­ TAT Thanks for dabaobei¡¯s mines and nutrient solution!!! Love you!!! MuaMua!!! Chapter 63

      Chapter 63 ¨C Catch A Turtle In A Jar

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Mega Release: Ch 3/3
      Catch a turtle in a jar Lu Yang was a native of N city. Before the end of the world, his family ran a grocery store. He had a doting father. The family conditions were not so good. However, Lu Yang never suffered in want of food and clothing. They raised a fat man who was almost 40 years old, and could not marry a girl. When the apocalypse arrived, he was bitten by his father, who had turned into a zombie. However, his father was old and had lost all his teeth. Being bitten by false teeth, only a little skin was broken. Lu Yang gained his power because of this misfortune and fortune. He had great strength. It was as easy to deal with one or two zombies as it was to chop melons and slice vegetables. The whole person expanded rapidly. He gathered a group of younger brothers, collected batches of materials, and had the inventory of his grocery store. It was a bit like being a king of the mountain in themunity. The end may be the end of the world for ordinary people, but for Lu Yang, it was a new beginning of his life. Now, he could say that he wanted to control the wind and rain. He had an ability, and no longer needed to look at people¡¯s faces. The beautiful women who never asked him for help before the end of the world also stuck to him. Lu Yang¡¯s forces were developing more and more smoothly. He thought that his time hade! But such a pity that he didn¡¯t spend many days at ease. There were evolutionary zombies in his territory, killing many of his younger brothers. He had to rush out with several people. Lu Yang learned from the radio that the country established a survivors'' base, but he didn''t want to go. He wanted to live a free life. At this time, he found out about a small base on the other side of Lincheng. Lincheng was a small county town. The ce was not big, but mainly relied on agricultural. It was the time of the autumn harvest. The food in Lincheng was very rich. It was rumored that the leader of Lincheng base was the one who escaped out of Lincheng prison with a group of brothers by snatching guns from the prison guards when the apocalypse broke out. Most of those people were lucky enough to awaken abilities. These days, they killed most of the zombies in Lincheng, gathered up the people, and started to build a base in Lincheng. As the leader of Lincheng base was an ability user, he understood the power of ability users, and so the status and treatment of ability users in Lincheng base were very good. This attracted some ability users. Lu Yang also thought that it was more suitable for him, but he only had an ordinary physical type ability. He was more powerful than those who could control the five elements. But if you wanted to stand firm in Lincheng, you needed more cards in hand. But he couldn''t move the materials on the side of Lincheng. He could only go outside to find them. The people he brought out were all carefully selected. They stayed at the intersection of the highway to cheat those who wanted to run to the survivors¡¯ base. These people drove the car to find those that must have materials in the car. With a harmless face and a kind and enthusiastic family, they won every time. This time, he was also lurking on the side of the road, waiting for prey toe into the. Unexpectedly, he met Li Ming and his group. Looking at the military cars and the heavy truck, Lu Yang suddenly got an evil thought. Four army cars, one hundred soldiers, that was more than one hundred guns! And that heavy truck, maybe it was loaded with a lot of materials! All of Lu Yang''s shook in excitement. This was a big harvest! It was not the first time he¡¯s done something that was a rip-off. It was just a matter of more people and fewer people. He didn¡¯t n to start so early, but also wanted to take everything from these people. And the people in the SUV gave him a very dangerous feeling. Knowing that the team was going to G city to carry out a task, he was extremely curious about the task is. He always thought that there may be more gains, especially from the man in the SUV. He also asked the two little girls to go to them. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get much. He prepared a box of drinks, and put a very special medicine into it, which was specially made for the ability users and people with strong force value. This medicine was made by a young man engaged in biological research in Lincheng base. It was the pollen of a mutant nt. He had exined that someone who ate it would not feel anything, but once the person smelt the fragrance of the mutant flower, it would form a highly toxic toxin in their body, causing immediate death. As long as these people drank, when he wanted them to die, they had to die. With the fragrance of the mutant flower and the anesthetic effect would make them pass out in a few seconds even if someone didn''t drink what he had prepared. Whenever he wished, he could make sure that he always held the upper hand. Onlyter, his people overheard Li Ming talking to the big man about an evolutionary zombie in G city. He had been scared by the evolutionary zombie in N city. When Lu Yang heard these four words, he became a little scared. So, he decided to do it ahead of time. He would never go to G City to face the evolutionary zombie. It¡¯s just that it was too hasty. Lu Yang was still in a panic. But as the saying goes, if you don¡¯t go into a tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t get the tiger''s treatures. You have to take some risks. Once you seed, you will get hundreds of weapons and arge volume of materials! When everyone was asleep, he sprayed the perfume of several variations of flowers in the direction of those people, and the aroma spread quickly. He waited patiently for a long time, then slowly stood up, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and walked towards those people. He saw with his own eyes that Li Ming and many of them drank the drinks. Now, the body must have cooledpletely. The rest of them who had passed out asleep couldn''t be allowed to survive. They must all be killed. And that team of people who drove the SUV, the ones which made him feel very bad, must be killed. But those two beautiful girls could stay for a while. When they woke up and found all the people around them had turned into corpses, they would be scared to the point of looking pale. Then, won''t they follow what he says? Lu Yang was thinking all of this in his heart, with an extremely nasty smile on his face, and slowly came to Zhan Yun¡¯s side. Just as he raised the dagger to take Zham Yun''s life, the room suddenly lit up. It was Wu Jing who pulled open the cloth blocking the sunlight from the ss doors. Lu Yang only felt that there was only bright light in front of him. He didn''t even know when a thin man came up to him. He grabbed the dagger in his hand, kicked him in the stomach sending him flying almost four or five meters away. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was a physical type ability user! How could someone snatch his dagger from his hand and kick him so far? At this time, he suddenly noticed Yu Dongdong holding the little ck cat. Lu Yang was one who knew how to find weaknesses in others. He knew that for this group of people to have a child, they must consider him as very precious. So, he got up from the floor and rushed towards Yu Dongdong with the quickest speed. He wanted to seize this child and use him as a shield. However, he had just rushed to Yu Dongdong. Before he could reach out his hand, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He lowered his head in disbelief and saw a knife sticking in his chest. And the one with the knife was a boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old and appeared extremely clever and harmless. It¡¯s just that this young man, looking into his eyes now, he seemed to be as fierce as poison. Lu Yang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He fell on the ground unwillingly. Su Ruizhe pulled out his knife, wiped it clean on his clothes and put it back into the space. Slowing his steps, Zheng Jiahe looked at the scene and swallowed his saliva. Then turned around and rushed to stop those who were going to attack the soldiers. Although Li Ming and his team were reminded by Zhan Yun that they just needed to pretend to drink and not really drink it, the fragrance of the flower was so sudden that they were still dizzy, even though they had held their breath immediately. Moreover, for the sake of safety, Lu Yang had waited for more than five minutes, and didn¡¯t begin until the fragrance of the flowers disappeared. No matter how fierce a soldier was, he couldn¡¯t hold his breath for so long. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Jiao who helped blow away most of the scent with the wind in time, Lu Yang would really have seeded as nned. Seeing Lu Yang fall, the others realized how bad the situation was, and immediately fought back. Lu Yang¡¯s people, of course, would not be wastes. They were all ability users, but not all had aggressive powers. The older girl has a water system power. Unfortunately, her level was low. The amount of water released was almost the same as that of tap water. It was hard to be aggressive. The smaller girl did not have a fuel-efficient ability. Her hair grew longer. She attacked with her hair as a whip, she had some attack power. Those three young people, one was fast, one could jump high, one changed color, and they were also very capable of fighting, but didn''t amount to much in front of Zhan Yun. As soon as Zhan Yun¡¯s gravity power came out, they could only lie down obediently. Seeing this, the middle-aged woman who knew that things were deteriorating not care about anything. She became a gecko on the spot and quickly climbed towards the door. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Hei called out, jumped out of Yu Dongdong¡¯s arms and rushed to the fat gecko. The gecko¡¯s tail was sliced off as Xiao Hei pressed it hard. The gecko let out a scream and decisively chose to escape. Xiao Hei looked at the tail under his ws, blinking a pair of cat pupils. Maybe he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. A gecko with a broken tail rushed to the door. Right as it was about to go through the crack in the ss door, its head got chopped off by a wind de Then, the body of the gecko slowly turned into a headless, naked female body This picture was very lewd and wrong in various senses. Everyone looked at Cheng Jiao speechlessly. Cheng Jiao blinked her beautiful peach blossom eyes innocently, ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She was not skilled enough in manipting her ability! The uracy of the de was not good! How could she know that her de would slice off the gecko¡¯s head in a sh!? Finally, Cheng Jiao took a piece of cloth to wrap around the headless female corpse''s body, and asked Zheng Jiahe to throw Lu Yang and her body out together, while Song Chengshu flushed all the blood on the ground.
      The author has something to say: Ah, today¡¯s second chapter is estimated to be out at one or two o¡¯clock in the morning. My rtives from Harbin haven¡¯t left yet. It¡¯s estimated that I have to send these people to the hotel before I can continue to write~~~ it will be better, but it may beter. If you''re not a night owl, don¡¯t stay up and wait ~~~ it will be the same tomorrow morning when I wake up ~ ~ Mmhmm, I love you~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Su Xiaozhe: Zhan Xiaoyun, I pinched my fingers and found that things were not right! This person¡¯s surname is Lu Mingyang, and his nickname is Lu Zhishen! Zhan Xiaoyun: Apart from the weight, there''s nothing else worth mentioning. Besides, Lu Zhishen¡¯s power is just strength. What¡¯s good about him? Is it empty fat? Su Xiaozhe: You seem to have something wrong? Zhan Xiaoyun: You just watched him for a minute. I¡¯m not happy! £þ¤Ø£þ Su Xiaozhe: Let¡¯s tell Li Ming to pay attention. Zhan Xiaoyun: Hello! ssmate Xiaoming, Xiaozhe said that the fat man is evil. Letting you know to be careful. Li Ming: (?! They say something¡¯s wrong with the fat person? Why don¡¯t I feel that? But they don¡¯t look like they''re lying. Can they be right? But I¡¯m a regr soldier. A minor was the one who found out the problem first. Would I lose face?) Er¡­ I have some doubts about him, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find out, hahaha. Zheng Jiahe: What are you plotting? Look, the nutrition drink sent by beauty is still my favorite taste! Cheng Qi: How do you have the characteristics of a big brain hole andck it in reading people? Forget it. You¡¯d better y with mud. Once again Zheng Jiahe is seen as an idiot but seriously though he should learn to know people better XD
      Hope you guys liked this Mega Release! I didn¡¯t want you guys to be stuck for a week without knowing what happens so I wanted to release them together! Myst exam is tomorrow so wish me luck guys! When the woman¡¯s head was cut off: Dragon: e Jostena: Yep¡­ Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¨C Level 3 Zombie Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon When Li Ming and others came to their senses, they found that everything had been dealt with. The fat man and his ¡®wife¡¯ were dead. The young people confessed everything. What they faced after this depended on what Li Meng decided. Knowing their origin and purpose, Li Ming and everyone else fell into silence. These people intended to not only rob the army, but also kill them. Although they were young, they were cruel enough to do this. If this mission did not have Zhan Yun and his team¡¯s participation, wouldn¡¯t it be the soldiers lying dead here now? They would have be cold bodies. ¡°Please, let us go¡­¡± ¡°We know we¡¯re wrong¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t dare to do it again, wuwuwu¡­¡­¡± Several of the young were frightened and apologized incessantly. The two girls cried and begged for mercy. Now, there were only two choices in front of them, one was to kill them, the other was to let them go. It was absolutely impossible to let them go. These people may look young, but actually had helped Lu Yang do many evil acts, and their hands were stained with the blood of many innocent people. If they were let go, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Who knew if their momentary weakness today will cause more innocent deaths in the future. Li Ming closed his eyes for brief seconds before opening them again, with a decision made in mind. ¡°Take them out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Several soldiers came forward and dragged out the several who were crying all the time, covering their mouths. The soldiers returned soon without the people they had dragged out. Who knew from where, a fire spread outside. You could smell something burning, but no one asked any questions, it was better not to know. The room became silent again. Wu Jing closed the ss doors and blocked it with the cloth towel. Atst, this time they could have a good rest. When night fell, they ate something and went back on the road. Only an empty business car and ashes were left in the service area. * * * * * * Around two o¡¯clock, the team saw the sign for G city. ¡°Once we pass by the toll station in front, we will enter G city. Please be vignt. There are more than one evolutionary zombies in G City, which makes the city very dangerous.¡± Before entering G City, Li Ming reminded everyone to be ready for battle at any time via the two-way radio. G city was also without power. The group drove without any lights switched on. From a distance, the dark city looked like a dark bottomless hole, seemingly devouring the group slowly. "Turn left at the fork ahead." Li Ming, holding a shlight, looked at the map to guide the team towards the location of the new energy nt. "Stop! Stop!" Zhan Yun''s shrill cry sounded from the two-way radio. The car that was speeding, immediately braked to a stop. The screeching sound of the brakes hurt everyone''s eardrums. ¡°Captain, what happened? Why stop?¡± Because of inertia, Li Ming¡¯s head hit the car¡¯s frame, but he didn¡¯t have time to take care of his bruises. He tried to bear the pain, picked up the radio and asked Zhan Yun what had happened. ¡°Look outside!¡± A sense of foreboding rose in Li Ming¡¯s heart. He looked out of the window, following his words. In the dark, pairs of red eyes glowed like a red light bulb. They didn¡¯t know when they had be surrounded by zombies. ¡°Go back! Quickly! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Now, they had entered the city, surrounded by buildings and paths. God knew how many zombies were hidden inside. They had to leave this ce quickly and rush to a more open ce. The driver immediately began to back up, but a sharp gunshot tensed up the nerves of the crowdpletely. Those in the front seemed to have started the war. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Please, answer! Please, answer!¡± After harsh crackling sounds from the two-way radio, he could only hear the sounds of ss breaking, and the chilling sound of fingernails scraping against the iron te ¡°Turn the headlights on. Everyone, get ready to fight!¡± Li Ming was startled and ordered loudly. Several light bulbs were set on the military cars. After Li Ming¡¯s order, they all lit up. The dark roads around became bright as daylight, revealing all the figures hiding in the darkness. Obviously, Li Ming¡¯s team had been attacked and needed assistance. ¡°Ah Qi, Jiao Jiao, get out with me. The others should wait in the car.¡± Zhan Yun took the gun and quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao also follow closely, three people back-to-back, moved forward in quick movements. The three kept shooting as they moved. Each shot was able to urately shoot a corpse trying to get close. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from above, as if someone had jumped onto the roof of the SUV. The next moment, a bony hand with iron green skin punched with its ck fingernails scratching the roof, going straight in! Zheng Jiahe immediately swung his usual golf club and hit hard on its arm. If it¡¯s amon zombie, this hit by a level 2 ability user should have shattered its arm bonespletely. The zombie¡¯s arm was smashed askew, and the bone seemed misced, but it was notpletely broken, while Zheng Jiahe¡¯s hands were numb. ¡°What the fuck! What the hell is this? Are the bones of this zombie made of steel? ¡± Zheng Jiahe couldn¡¯t help cursing. When Su Ruizhe heard his words, he was shocked. Bones that are hard, skin that is tough, and enhanced strength. All these were indicators of a level 3 zombie. If the ordinary zombies which were slow in action, gray in color and easy to deal with that appeared in the beginning were level 1 zombies, then the next evolution was a level 2 zombie. And now, they were facing a level 3 zombie that had evolved again! This was not something level 1 ability users could fight against. Even if Zheng Jiahe was a level 2 ability user, he would find it very difficult to deal with it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car! I¡¯ll take care of this zombie! ¡± Su Ruizhe told his friends. At least he was a level 3 powerhouse. Now, there were so many nts that he could control. This time, he didn¡¯t want to hide behind others. He believed he had the ability to protect all those he wanted to protect. The hand once again descended down the car roof. This time, it urately honed in Su Ruizhe¡¯s direction. Su Ruizhe held a nut in his left hand. After activating his ability, Su Ruizhe formed a small yellow shield, which easily blocked the zombie¡¯s attack. At the same time, he reached out to open the door and got out of the car quickly. The zombie, having apparently decided to target him, jumped off the roof. It was a mummified zombie. The whole face was almost as horrible as the ET in the movie. It was frightening with its blue face and fangs. Without waiting for the zombie tond, Su Ruizhe raised his gun and shot the zombie urately. The green bullet prated the zombie¡¯s chest, but no blood flowed out. All the energy in the body had been absorbed by the crystal nucleus in the head. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie seemed to be enraged, and the blood-red eyes became fixed on Su Ruizhe, as if wishing it could take him down and eat him immediately! When it came to him, he dodged from side to side and hit the zombie with three shots in a row. Every time the zombie attacked, it would be blocked by the nut shield in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hands. After a series of attacks, the pea bullet finally began to show its effects. The level 3 zombie stumbled and its skin changed color. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie roared loudly, and the surrounding zombies became stimted. All of them turned and gathered towards Su Ruizhe¡¯s direction. But Su Ruizhe was not flustered. There were two cherry bombs in his hand. He aimed and threw them at the zombies. Boom! The bomb exploded, many zombies got blown up. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie still continued howling. A steady stream of zombies came from all directions. Without knowing any fear, they rushed straight to Su Ruizhe¡¯s direction, as then they fell again and again. Su Ruizhe¡¯s forehead gradually exuded cold sweat. Even if his power was strong, it would not be useful when exhausted. The continuous transformation of nts into weapons consumed a lot of power in him. Fortunately, he carried a lot of transparent crystal nuclei to supplement his powers in time. There were too many zombies gathered here. Zombies constantly collide with the SUV. Zheng Jiahe and Zhang Shuoliang were shooting with guns, but their killing speed was far slower than the speed with which the zombies gathered. This was not good. There were too many zombies gathered here. Others would be in danger. The level 3 zombie must be solved first! Once again, Su Ruizhe took out a handful of green peas from his space, merged them into a quail egg-sized pea with his power, and turned it into a bullet. This time, the pea bullets were almost shining green. Su Ruizhe threw off his tattered nut shield and ran towards the level 3 zombie. Although the level 3 zombie knew of the danger, it could not resist the sweet fragrance of the human body in front of him. It longed for the human flesh and blood in front of him, as if it could be stronger as long as it ate him. Su Ruizhe raised his gun and aimed at the body of the level 3 zombie. After taking a deep breath, he pulled the trigger again. The level 3 zombie had reached closer. His nose could smell the rotten smell in the mouth of the level 3 zombie and his ck nails almost reached his neck¡­ However, within the next moment, the level 3 zombie¡¯s body quickly began to fester. It howled and fell to the ground. Su Ruizhe dug the level 3 zombie¡¯s head, took out an orange-red crystal core from it, wiped it with a napkin, and put it in the space for safekeeping. Without the level 3 zombie¡¯s continual summoning, the nearby zombies no longer flew here. Under the suppression of the army¡¯s firepower, they were quickly eliminated. The author has something to say: Let the babies wait a long time¡­ It¡¯s more than 12 o¡¯clock since we sent the guests back. I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s sote in updating, but I¡¯m trying to make it as bold as possible~~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Lu Yang: This army has hindered my brilliant future. Take them out! The team is not happy. Take them out! Take them all out! Zhan Xiaoyun: PA! What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it toote to talk already? Little brothers: Young Master, spare our life! Su Xiaozhe: Give me a reason. Woman A: I have water power! (Zheng Jiahe: Wow, this water may help the flowers) Young man A: I¡­ I can run fast (Zheng Jiahe: what¡¯s the use of a man like the wind) Young man B: I jump high? (Zheng Jiahe: can you stand side by side with the sun) Young man C: I change color? (Zheng Jiahe: do you want to integrate with nature) Woman B: I changed into a gecko to escape (Zheng Jiahe: After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, can animals still be cultivated? Cheng Jiao: Monster! You can¡¯t escape!) Chapter 65

      Chapter 65 ¨C Entering The Factory

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon
      ¡°Wow! XiaoZhe, you are so handsome!¡± Seeing the Level 3 zombie fall down to the ground, Zheng Jiahe rushed to hug Su Ruizhe. Even he couldn''t beat such a powerful zombie, but Su Ruizhe killed it all by himself. He was so powerful. However, the gun in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hand suddenly slipped to the ground, and his whole body hung on Zheng Jiahe¡¯s shoulder as if he was very tired. ¡°Help me back to the car, I have no strength left.¡± Although, it was believed that the transparent crystal nucleus could supplement the power consumed by the ability user, it couldn''t supplement the physical and mental power consumed by the ability. Just now, when fighting the level 3 zombie, Su Ruizhe did his best. At this time, not only did he lose his energy, but his temple was also suffering. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe hurriedly beckoned Zhang Shuoliang toe over, picked up Su Ruizhe¡¯s gun, and helped Su Ruizhe get in the car. In order to let him lie down morefortably, several people left the second seat row. Song Chengshu checked Su Ruizhe and confirmed that he was not hurt, but just out of energy. The rest of the team became relieved. Before long, the sound of gunshotsing from the front finally stopped. Zhan Yun, Cheng Qi, and Cheng Jiao came back with tired steps, but when they saw arge number of corpses around the SUV, they were shocked. There were hundreds of bodies, all of which had been killed by bombs. Su Ruizhe was the only one who had the ability to take out so many grenades and bombs at once and cause such a great massacre effect. Zhan Yun rushed back to the SUV and saw Su Ruizhe lying in the back seat with a pale face. His mind was nk and his fingertips felt numb. ¡°He¡­¡± Zhan Yun wanted to ask Su Ruizhe what¡¯s going on, but his throat seemed to be strangled. He couldn''t even produce any sound. ¡°Ah Zhan, Xiao Zhe is okay. He is just too tired and needs some rest.¡± Song Chengshu knew about Zhan Yun¡¯s worries, so he exined the whole story. After confirming Su Ruizhe¡¯s safety, he looked at the mountain of corpses outside. If it was as Song Chengshu just said, the evolved zombies had evolved again, bing a higher-level zombie. This was not a good thing for humanity. They also had the ability to control low-level zombies, so their strength was not only as hard as having iron bones. At this time, Li Ming settled down with his team and came to see Zhan Yun and their situation. Thanks to the nt bullets provided by Su Ruizhe, only five from Li Ming¡¯s team were slightly injured and no one died. When he came over, he was also shocked by the mountain of corpses in front of him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhan Yun looked at Song Chengshu, and Song Chengshu could only reluctantly repeat the previous words again. Li Ming¡¯s face also quickly cooled down, and he immediately ordered his men to use the radio transmitter to inform this news to the top management of the base. ¡°Where¡¯s the high-level Zombie¡­?¡± Song Chengshu pointed to a pile of rotten meat on the ground, not far away. Su Ruizhe¡¯s super pea bullet really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Li Ming: ¡­ Originally, he wanted to take some samples back. Why was it all rotten now? ¡°Where is its nucleus¡­?¡± ¡°Xiao zhe put it away. He killed the zombie.¡± The implication was that the crystal core belonged to Su Ruizhe. No one was allowed to rob it. ¡°It''s alright, as long as the nucleus is still there. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean to rob the crystal nucleus. I just want to see if the crystal nucleus of high-level zombies is different from that of other zombies.¡± At this time, Su Ruizhe also slowly woke up little by little. After hearing their voices, he sat up and took out the crystal core of the level 3 zombie. Once the orange-red crystal core was cleaned, it was like red agate, shining brightly. It was very eye-catching. It was not at all like the thing in the head of the other zombies. ¡°Thank you.¡± After seeing the obvious differences in the crystal nuclei of zombies of other levels, Li Ming nodded and thanked Su Ruizhe solemnly. There were hundreds of corpses at the scene, which couldn''t be wasted. Li Ming asked people to call Niu Dali. Fortunately, this boy awakened fire ability. He set fire to clean up the zombies on the ground, and then picked up all the shining crystal cores from the ashes. Knowing that most of these zombies were killed by Su Ruizhe, Li Ming gave most of the crystal nuclei to Zhan Yun¡¯s team. Zhan Yun didn¡¯t mean to refuse either. All of them were collected. The vehicles once again went on the road. This time, there was no level 3 zombie in control. The team met with only some scattered zombies, which did not pose a great threat to them. Finally, they reached their destination ¨C Hongyang''s new energy photovoltaic power nt. This new energy generator nt was very vast, covering thousands of square meters with thousands of workers. Although it happened at night, there were many night workers in the nt, so there should be more than a few zombies inside. The five injured in Li Ming¡¯s team were suffering from fever one after another. Since their physical fitness was better, they did not suffer from any deep infection, but they were obviously unable to participate in this action. After drinking the juice specially prepared before departure, Li Ming found an empty building nearby, temporarily carried them in, and asked Zhang Shuoliang to seal up the entrance and stairs of the empty building. In this way, it would be difficult for the zombies to find any humans hiding here. Once they were settled, they became ready to enter the new energy generator nt. The workshop was veryrge, it would take too much time to search everywhere, and their time was limited. So, everyone finally decides to separate and search, using walkie talkies to contact each other if something came up. There were about 30 soldiers in one team, and Zhan Yun and his team had the strong fighting capacity, so they were also asked to separate into each soldier team separately, so they could just form three teams. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe joined Li Ming¡¯s first team with Yu Dongdong. Song Chengshu, Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang joined Niu Dali¡¯s second team. The Cheng siblings and Zheng Jiahe joined the third team together. To be safer, Su Ruizhe created some nt weapons and distributed them to all the teams. ¡°Wear night vision goggles. Let''s move. ¡± For this operation, the base had also made great efforts. A pair of night vision goggles were prepared for each of the team members to facilitate their search in the dark workshop. The three teams, divided into three directions: left, middle and right, and entered the new energy generator nt. ¡°Brother, there are monsters in here.¡± They came to the door of a production workshop, and Dongdong suddenly spoke in a small voice. ¡°How many monsters are there?¡± Su Ruizhe also lowered his voice and asked. Yu Dongdong tried his best to feel it, and finally shook his head in frustration. After all, his ability had just awakened. His perception range was only about 50 meters. This workshop had a total area of 300 square meters. He could only feel the disgusting smell of monsters in it, but couldn''t clearly distinguish the quantum. Although they knew there were zombies inside, they still had to go and take a look. Who knew if the things they were looking for happened to be in this workshop. ¡°Open the door!¡± Two soldiers came forward to open the door to the workshop. They immediately saw several ck shadows rush at them through the night vision goggles. They did not hesitate to shoot, the nt bullets prated the zombie''s body, and the zombie that was hit fell down quickly. With the help of night vision goggles, they could clearly see the zombies hidden in the dark, without being affected by the darkness. As long as they dared to move, there would immediately be a burst of strafing. They quickly cleaned up all the corpses in the workshop, switched on their shlights, and found that this was a workshop for raw material production. Therge assembly line they were looking for was actually here! Li Ming was still in the workshop director¡¯s office. He had found some equipment data needed for the assembly line. It could be said that there was no need to look elsewhere or it would be a waste of effort. Now, they had to worry about how to deliver therge assembly line. However, at this time, there was a sound of electric current in the walkie talkie, followed by a shot, and someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a zombie dog! Run!¡± When they heard of the zombie dog, they were all shocked. It wasmon to have some dogs in the factory before the end of the world. However, when these guard dogs were infected with the zombie virus, their attack power was amazing. ¡°Where are you?! We¡¯ll meet you right away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯te!¡± The voice of Zheng Jiahe came from the walkie talkie. It was the third team that met with the zombie dog. The soldiers walking in front of them immediately opened fire after finding the zombie dogs. However, the speed of the zombie dogs in front of them was too rapid. They rushed to the front door and nearly scratched the soldiers in front. When a soldier fell down, he identally pressed the call key of the walkie talkie, which connected to Zhan Yun. In fact, Zheng Jiahe quickly caught the soldier who was almost scratched by the zombie dog, and then the zombie dog was smashed with a heavy stick, even the spine and vertebrae were bent. Cheng Jiao¡¯s wind de sliced off the dog¡¯s head in a sh. Cheng Qi¡¯s thunder arrived then and electrified the rest of the zombie dogs. The soldiers cooperated to shoot at the zombies'' heads including the zombie dogs and solved the crisis smoothly. They also managed to find a warehouse for raw materials. After around half an hour of search, the second team also found a warehouse with arge number of packaged sr panels. It should be the goods that hadn''t been sent to customers yet, but they were just the cheaper ones.
      The author has something to say: I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s ate update. The guests always have to be apanied when theye from Harbin. Today, they went to the nearby World Expo Garden for a long time. They didn¡¯te back until after 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. It was toote to update QAQ Stupid stranger finally left. Fortunately, there is a dream bell ~ or the small theater will open the skylight again~ [The Small WoodenTheater] Level 3 Zombie: I roar, as a zombie who only reached level 3 in the early apocalypse, I will definitely be the king of zombies who dominates the world! So, my way to hegemony begins with energy supplement and promotion. Boys,e here. There¡¯s delicious food. Su Xiaozhe shot it. Level 3 Zombie: ah, I was shot. It hurt a little, but it¡¯s nothing to me. Su Xiaozhe throws a cherry bomb. Level 3 Zombie: what a pain! But I can still resist! Su Xiaozhe fired a super pea bullet. Level 3 Zombie: ah, I¡¯m going to die! Shouldn¡¯t I dominate the world? Give me a bento now! Author big, I should be able to save it! Su Xiaozhe: We''re from the mother''s team. If you pay for the cannon fodder, you can get the Bento quickly. If you gote, you won''t have drumsticks.
      Hey guys! So I was busy so far with a lot of stuff and as you may have noticed I wasn¡¯t able to updatest week but I have a New Years Surprise getting ready which is, of course, a lot of chapters if you couldn¡¯t guess but it¡¯s taking a bit of time¡­ I wanted to post them this week but only have half of them done so expect a lot of chapters next week XD Hope you all had a great start to the New Year and I¡¯ll do my best once again to give you guys great chapters and hopefully finish this book too! Thank you fo all the support you¡¯ve given mest year and let¡¯s have another great year together guys! Chapter 66

      Chapter 66 ¨C Coming Back With Fruitful Results

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Chapter Release 1 0f 3
      Coming Back With Fruitful Results Finally, Cheng Qi and his men went to find a forklift. All of them helped to dismantle the huge assembly line equipment and loaded it onto the heavy container truck with all the raw materials they could find. As for the finished sr panels, they were all installed on one military car, while the soldiers in the original car all packed themselves inside the other three military cars. The mission waspleted sessfully, and many crystal nuclei were also harvested. Li Ming was even more grateful to Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe. Thanks to them, this time, even if they were not calcted by others, they might have been severely injured under the paws and teeth of the high-level zombies and zombie dogs. Li Ming made up his mind to write better praises for them in the report once he went back to help them to receive more benefits. They picked up the wounded soldiers who were resting in the small building, and the team was back on its way. Those wounded soldiers were lucky. They all carried the virus and sessfully awakened their powers. There was also a young soldier who awakened to a very special spatial ability. The space was five cubic meters,rge enough to hold many things in it. At that time, Guo¡¯An became a big treasure in the team. In the future, no matter if it was to collect materials or carry things, it would be easily solved with the help of this spatial wizard. Three dayster, the team returned with a full load. They had only left for six to seven days, but the base had changed a lot. Perhaps, because the number of survivors who signed up for the construction of the base wall was rtivelyrge, the construction of the wall was rapid. From outside, the high walls and towers looked like those in the historical TV series. There was one additional gate. The gate on the left was reserved for the new survivors entering the city. These days, many survivors who had listened to the radio announcement continue toe to the base. All of them were standing in line at the gate to register and enter the city. The city gate on the right was for those who had already obtained the temporary residence permits and official identity cards of the base. It was very quick and convenient to show their identity cards to gain ess. Su Ruizhe happened to see a convoy leaving the city. It looked like they were from the city guard. They needed to leave the city every day to clean up the zombies nearby. Four military cars and a heavyweight truck attracted the attention of those entering and leaving the city gates. The soldiers in charge of guarding the city gates immediately reported this situation to their superiors, and opened the city gate to the maximum limit so that the motorcade could pass. It was just that Zhan Yun¡¯s temporary residence permit had expired. They needed to go to the registration office to re-register and obtain formal identity cards. Zhan Yun had to park their car at the gate of the city and go to get their ID cards first. Li Ming and his group with the sr power equipment rushed to hand in the task. After greeting Zhan Yun, they left first. After entering the city, Su Ruizhe found that there were many more tents in the open space near the city gate. They asked a soldier, and understood that most of them were survivors who either could not afford or were unwilling to pay the rent. ¡°Why won''t they work? Are the jobs in the city all taken? ¡± Zheng Jiahe asked strangely. He watched the people either motionlessly lie inside the tent, or get out of the tent and look for people to beg for food everywhere. Although, this group mainly consisted of old, weak, women and children, there were many men with working hands and feet. ¡°How can I? At the beginning of the base construction, there was a shortage of people everywhere. These people were reluctant to work because they were too bitter.¡± The soldier said with a rather disdainful look. He said that the system of their base was very humanized. Even for the old, the weak and the disabled, the base would think of ways to arrange some easy work for them. For the elderly, they arranged some watering and sweeping work. If they were not in good health, they would help to sort out data. For the sick, the base would also provide medication, but after recovery, they needed to work to pay off the medicine they owed. Some of the simplest work would also be arranged for those who were not flexible. Like Wang Ergou, who was now in charge of the registration of new survivors at the gate of the city, he suffered from poliomyelitis when he was a child and his left leg was severely atrophied, but he could still write. ¡°Su Ruizhe!¡± Suddenly someone called Su Ruizhe¡¯s name. Subconsciously looking the way where the voice came from, Su Ruizhe saw a girl who was familiar. She was wearing a grey gauze skirt and her hair was tangled like straw. However, after pulling her hair apart, her face was very delicate and lovely. ¡°Who are you?¡± The young girl didn¡¯t expect Su Ruizhe to ask such a question, and her face suddenly turned white. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Jiani!¡± The name and the face seemed really familiar, but Su Ruizhe still couldn''t remember. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Since he couldn''t remember her, Su Ruizhe was not reluctant. He asks the other party what she wants to do directly. The girl¡¯s lips trembled, her eyes were tearful, and she looked like she had been hit hard. What did she want to do? What else could she want to do? It had been two days since she came to the survivors¡¯ base. The next day was thest day of free amodation, so she had to do dirty and tiring work. How could she bear it? She apanied her father to the task hall to register a brick moving job. This would give only five work points every day. She paid the amodation fee with two points, and only three work points were left. It was estimated that the food wouldst only for two and a half days. Before arriving at the survivors¡¯ base, she had not had enough to eat for many days, and she really did not want to live a life full of hunger. She saw Su Ruizhe and this group of people just entering the city from another door. They had cars and guns. They must be a team. They could also talk with those soldiers who were unfriendly. They must have a very powerful position. When she was at school, Su Ruizhe¡¯s seat was just across the aisle from her. At that time, everyone was at the age of love. When she chatted with her ssmates, she heard Su Ruizhe and his group chatting and he mentioned that she was very beautiful. But she knew that Su Ruizhe¡¯s family was not good, so she never had further contact with him. Maybe, maybe he still likes her now? If he is willing to help her¡­ Xu Jiani¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten. Seeing that Su Ruizhe was about to enter the registration office, she couldn''t help but shout for him. It¡¯s just¡­ He doesn¡¯t remember her anymore¡­ It¡¯s just a summer vacation. Why doesn¡¯t he remember her?! How could she know that the short summer vacation she thought of was just like a whole lifetime for Su Ruizhe. Su Ruizhe came back from a new life, his eyes were only full of Zhan Yun. Why would he remember a ssmate who he was not very familiar with? ¡°I, I¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiani could not speak. Su Ruizhe became a little impatient. In his opinion, he was just walking on the road, was called out by someone he didn¡¯t recognize, and they didn¡¯t talk for a long time, which made him confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ ¡± Xu Jiani¡¯s eyes became red with grievances. ¡°Hahaha, Xiaozhe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so confused about this custom.¡± Cheng Jiaoically came over and grabbed Su Ruizhe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that other girl likes you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know her?!¡± Seeing Zhan Yun standing by the side with a smile, Su Ruizhe quickly rified their rtionship. At this time, there were many people around. They all pointed at Xu Jiani. How could the little girl stand this? She stamped her feet in hatred and ran away in tears. But Su Ruizhe continued standing there with a question mark on his head. ¡°Let''s go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Go ahead and register. People are waiting.¡± Zhan Yun pulled Cheng Jiao away, grabbed Su Ruizhe¡¯s wrist, and dragged him to the registration office. Jiang Xuzhou had ordered formal ID cards to be prepared for them. Once they registered and added their fingerprints on record, they got the ID cards smoothly. With the ID cards, they only needed to swipe the card to eat or exchange materials, which was very simple. As for the girl who just appeared inexplicably and ran away inexplicably, she didn¡¯t leave much of an impression on them.
      The author has something to say: Thanks to Yulong and liangbaikai who are editing. The chapters are edited~ [The Small Wooden Theater] They finally arrived at the warehouse. Soldiers opened the door and a group of zombie dogs swarmed out. Zheng Jiahe: I¡¯ll fight ¡«¡« Cheng Jiao:e to me with the strong wind ~ Cheng Qi: pika, pika, pikachu ~ Zombie dog: Director, are we on the wrong set? Zheng Jiahe: if you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯ve got all the sries for the group performance today. If you want to stop working, hurry up! Zombie dog: No, we are attacking other groups. What¡¯s in your leading group? Su Xiaozhe pinches Xiaohei: sorry, we are the cat party. [Little Theater On The Street] Zheng Jiahe: zombie dog! It¡¯s time to show my heroism! Cheng Jiao: Hey! Ry! Let the wind blow~ Cheng Qi: press the shaft! You are electricity, you are light, you are¡­ Wait! Why is Jiaojiao faster than my lightning? Want to know my electricity or the local tyrant golden finger! Zheng Jiahe: Jiao Jiao and I are husband and wife partners, brother-inw, do you want to get involved? Ah? How am I flying? I¡¯m gone with the wind? Wait! I don¡¯t want to reach the heavens! Cheng Jiao: it seems to be very hot. I¡¯ll give you some tornadoes to cool down! (£Þ£ß£Þ) Cheng Qi: Ho Ho Ho, who is your brother-inw? I¡¯ll tell you that you may not exist if thates true. Zheng Jiahe: report! This family is too fierce. I apply for CP change! Mo Shang: Yes! I don¡¯t think you dare to be a third party, do you? Dr. Song is beautiful. He likes to pour cold water on you. You can y with him if you don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Yu Dongdong, my god, such a lovable! Boy! As for Xiao Hei, wow, you are! So! Good! Zheng Jiahe: I got on an enemy ship¡­ PS. This is a small theater that was challenging as I had food on one hand and typing with the other. Please cherish it and praise me!
      As you may have guessed from the top, this is the first chapter out of three that I¡¯ll be posting this week! I know it¡¯ste but Happy Chinese New Year Everyone! College started up again this week so I¡¯m already tired but I¡¯ll try my best to make sure I update every week but seriously guys wish me luck because I need it¡­ XD Comment on the sr panels: Dragon: A sr panel for residential instation weighs up to 40 pounds and around 65 inches. How did they fit SOOOO MANYYYY panels in one jeep? Jostena: It¡¯s a super military car I guess XD The mention of that random girl who wanted to use Xiao Zhe: Dragon: I actually don¡¯t like it when authors portray women as useless and non-working. In this world, women are the MOST hardworking creatures! Even now, we are fighting for stuff like equal pay, equal opportunities, etc. Jostena: I think she just means this specific woman because our other two cuties in the team are totally badass >w0 When ZY just smiled after SRZ rified his rtionship with that girl: Dragon: Devilish smile hahaha Jostena: That smile that says he¡¯ll kill someone if they try to even touch wifey XD Chapter 67

      Chapter 67 ¨C New Bullets

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Chapter Release 2 of 3
      By the time they came out from the registrar¡¯s office, the girl who had appeared inexplicably and run away inexplicably, had disappeared. The team was attracted to the scent of food in the air. These days, they had been out on duty. All the way, they had been eating only dry food. They couldn''t eat hot meals with heated dishes. Now, they were hungry when they smelt the food. Today, the canteen provided vegetable noodle soup and corn cakes with radish soup, each of which only required one work point. Although the taste of corn pancake was ordinary, it was filling in quantity. Each one weighed 100 to 150 grams. It also matched with the bowl of radish boiled with bone soup. When they stood in line, they met some soldiers who had alsoe to eat. From top to bottom, in the whole base, no matter whether it was themander or the soldiers, they were just like ordinary survivors. They ate whatever the canteen made. Zheng Jiahe talked to them and they immediately came to know each other. Among them, there happened to be a sergeant who had helpedmander Jiang in getting supplies. Naturally, he recognized them. So, he was happy to have the opportunity to be close to them and had a good talk with them. ording to the sergeant, the team that went out of the city to collect materials met with a mutant pig that ran rampant yesterday. After five or six people were injured, they caught the pig and brought it back for ughter. The meat was divided into five or six hundred jin. The bones were sent to the canteen to cook soup, and the survivors who hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time savour the taste. Radish and green vegetables were produced by the two nt department experts. They were small in number, and could barely supply the canteen. It was also Zhan Yun¡¯s team''s good luck to catch up with such good things when they came back. They swiped the ID card to deduct the work points, and received food smoothly. Anyway, they had many work points, so they also got a share of noodles soup and cakes. But no one thought they bought too much, mainly because today¡¯s food was really delicious. Many people bought more than one serving with their teeth clenched. Corn cake tasted a little dry, but it was much better with radish soup. There were only two small pieces of radish, as thick as a finger, in the radish soup. The boiled radish was crispy and mushy, with a meaty taste. It was so delicious that those who received the food cherished the soup so much that they drank it clean, without even wasting a drop. The vegetables in the noodle soup were chopped well, and there was some minced meat. With noodles, the average person had enough to eat. The soup dishes, noodle soup, and bone soup were all delicious. The bowls sent to the cleaning ce werepletely licked clean. Although people cherished food very much now, and there were very few leftovers, it was the first time to lick a bowl like this to the extent that it could be said to be photogenic. Zhan Yun''s team were all ability users, and they all had a good appetite. Anyway, they had a lot of work points, so they went to get additional servings several times. From the chatter of the people around them, they knew that the base was now recruiting ability users, particrly, the water type and wood type abilities. Every day, they needed to use water, and nt vegetables, so their treatment was quite good. It was said that the water type ability could produce a hundred liters of pure water every day. The wood type could nt several vegetables every day, and was given five work points. The city guard was also recruiting fighters. They heard that the fighters would be paid more. Su Ruizhe had once nted vegetables in Lincheng base in his previous life. However, there had been no canteen in the base, so he was often given one or two packages of biscuits when he finished his work. He also needed to save part of his rations to distribute them to the eldest uncle and his family. They basically remained hungry every day. Chen Huizhen also encouraged him to secretly store vegetables, but the seeds given by the base every day were fixed, and the vegetables delivered must be sufficient, so he couldn''t hide them at all. Listening to the treatment of those wood types, Su Ruizhe felt a little unspeakable envy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Yun noticed Su Ruizhe was distracted and reached for his hand. ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing Zhan Yun¡¯s concerned eyes, Su Ruizhe¡¯s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. His life now was totally different from his previous life. After eating and drinking to their fill, they went back to the small high-rise building where they lived. Since it had been six or seven days, dust had umted in the house. So, they had to clean the room together. Zheng Jiahe mumbled about getting a vacuum cleaner or a sweeping robot or something next time he had a chance. The next day, the soldiers began toy sr power generation equipment in the base. The sun during the daytime was very hot. So, the generation of sr energy was very efficient, which basically guaranteed constant electricity within the base. In ces like mission hall and canteen, where arge number of survivors often gathered, the air conditioners began to operate. In the dormitory building, the electric fan was switched on, which greatly alleviated the impact of high temperatures on the people. Companymander Zhang did as he promised. He brought people to Zhan Yun¡¯s house and installed a set of special sr power generation device for them, so that they could use electricity at will. Everyone was very happy. In this way, they could not only use the air conditioners in the room, but also use the electric water heaters to take a hot water bath. But Company Commander Zhang came here in person, not only to give them the promised reward, but also to bring them a message. It had been confirmed by the research institute that ''nts contained certain elements that could suppress the zombie virus''. In recent days, the research center of the base had been conducting research based on the samples of the nt bullets provided by Su Ruizhe, and now, made a breakthrough in this progress. They developed a new kind of nt bullet. Researchers extracted the essence from nts and put them into specially made bullets. The principle was probably the same as that of some western movies for werewolves and vampires where bullets contained silver nitrate. After experimentation, once the nt bullet hit the zombie, the nt essence entered the zombie''s body. It would cause great damage to the zombies. The damage was equal to the pea bullet provided by Su Ruizhe, and the base was trying to produce the new bullets inrge quantities. The base decided to open an exchange counter for the new bullets for the survivors. In addition, they disclosed that fruit and vegetable juice could help the victims of zombie scratches to resist the erosion of the virus in order to improve the survival rate of the ability users, and encourage survivors to bravely go out of the base. There were seven to eight billion people in the world, of which China ounted for nearly two-fifths of the poption, and more than half of them had turned into zombies, and the number of zombies kept on increasing. Zombies were tireless, did not fear death, and were still evolving. If they did not kill as many zombies as much as possible now, they would only die. The base was very grateful to Su Ruizhe and his team for their contributions to the base, and decided to reward them with a sum of materials or work points as a thank-you. If they had other needs, they could freely put forward their own requirements, and the base would try to meet them. A series of decisions in the base were made which made Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun feel better about the southern base. The style of the southern base was very decent. It was really working for the people¡¯s welfare, making everyone have the chance to live as much as possible, and striving for the future of mankind.
      The author has something to say: Oh, today¡¯s theaters are very active. p for you~ Let¡¯s make a transition in this chapter and start a new development~~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Before the end of the world: Su Xiaozhe: What I think of Xu Jiani? Um¡­ She''s pretty (can I say I¡¯m not familiar with her). Xu Jiani: Su Ruizhe, this baby says I¡¯m beautiful? He likes me? Do I have to be with him? He is very handsome, but his family is not good. The point is that he is better looking than me! No, no! After the end of the world: Xu Jiani: does Su Ruizhe have a good life? Does he still seem to have a crush on me? I should be his white moonlight? Will it look like I¡¯m a bargain if I ask for him? But if I sessfully attracts him, I should also be able to have better food and clothes. Should I want to test it first? Su Xiaozhe: who are you? Xu Jiani:?! What about the good secret love? Zhan Xiaoyun: who is in love with whom? Xu Jiani: Wow! Superb! Relying on him, I not only have no worries about food and clothing, but also climb to the top of my life! Su Xiaozhe: no! Zhan Xiaoyun, listen to me! I don¡¯t know her! Zhan Xiaoyun: won''t listen, Xiao zhe chant scriptures! See you in the little dark room tonight! Humph! Xu Jiani: Hello! Listen to me! I y so much, don¡¯t ignore me! [The Small Dream Theater] Assistant: sister Jiani, the script is here. The director said that your part ising. Let¡¯s make a note of the settings. Don¡¯t be confused like the previous days. Xu Jiani: Of course, I¡¯m a professional. How can I be like those little actors. Opening the script, Xu Jiani: before the end of the world, her family was superior, her parents loved her, and she was a high school ssmate with her husband. Her seat was only one aisle away, and her husband was impressed by her beauty. After the end of the world, after a lot of hardships, I met the Lord again. Wow, it¡¯s the female lead role. The director appreciated me so much and promoted me to be the female lead without saying anything. It must be my beauty! Assistant: Miss Jiani, you think more about it. This is a drama about beauty. Turn right when you go out. Director: You are the worst actor I have ever casted! [Ah Pu¡¯s little theater] Cannon fodder girl named Xu: Ah Zhe, did you forget when you were (secretly in love with me) by Daming Lake¡­¡­. Dazed zhe:¡­¡­ Melon eater Cheng: melon seeds? What about drinks? The front seats are upied¡­¡­ Master Zhan Yun: ¡­Why does my sense of existence decrease every time the dog blood camera is shot¡­. What is this author?¡­. The author bearing 10 times the gravity: let my tears fly¡­
      This chapter gave me problems when I tried to find the food pics and when I was trying to find the meaning behind Daming Lake¡­ d that¡¯s over with Hope you guys liked this chapter and I¡¯ll post thest chapter of this weekend Release in a min or two! Also wow those little theaters aren¡¯t so little because they¡¯re like a chapter on their own XD Chapter 68

      Chapter 68 ¨C Base Transformation

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon Chapter Release 3 of 3
      Both Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun agreed with the army''s decision. After all, the existing materials in the base were limited in quantity. With increasing poption of survivors, the burden on the base was also increasing. If this continued this way, the base¡¯s grain storage could onlyst up to a year and a half at most. No matter what kind of crops were nted, their survival was difficult due to the abnormally high temperatures. The crops that were being produced by the wood system power users could not meet the demand of the entire base. Therefore, it was for the best for survivors to get out of the base, killing zombies and search for supplies. However, how should one go about convincing the survivors to willingly walk out of the base and face those horrible zombies? The base leaders were not fools either. They knew that haste would lead nowhere. They first made an announcement about thetest bullet developed by the base research center, which could cause fatal injury to zombies. Then, they began to expand the base city guard, recruiting without requiring shooting experience or physical strength. They preferred to recruit those who performed well in the base, and even women. The city guard was equipped with guns. After using this new type of bullet, it really became easier to clear out the zombies. In the past, the zombies had to be hit point-nk on the zombies'' heads to kill them. People who were not familiar with firearms or whose uracy was rtively poor often had to shoot several times to hit the zombies. But now, they only needed to hit any part of the body to cause fatal damage to the zombies A zombie could now be easily solved with two or three shots. Moreover, the base also encouraged the city guard to search for materials on the way when clearing the zombies. Only one-tenth of the materials found by each person needed to be handed over to the base, and the rest could be retained. At that time, more people wanted to sign up for the city guard. The number of the city guards quickly reached a saturation level. After all, guns and new bullets were also in short supply. They were reserved for first use by the army. With the help of the city guard, the survivors'' spirits came alive, especially the ability users, who spontaneously formed small teams and went out of the city, apanying the city guard to search for supplies. There were still many small cities near the southern base. Basically, a visit would always be rewarding. But most of the survivors still remained on the sidelines. After all, it was too dangerous outside. They had neither guns nor abilities. If they got hurt, they would suffer. Now, the base announced the news of the research center having found some trace elements in nts that could help the victims of zombie scratches to resist the attack of the virus and improve the possibility of awakening an ability'', and opened the exchange of some special drugs. In fact, these special drugs were concentrated fruit juice. It only took two work points to exchange a small bottle. This price was not really expensive. After all, it was very difficult to find fresh fruits and vegetables in such weather conditions. However, the number of ability users in the base began to increase slowly, which not only increased the strength of the base but also greatly alleviated the shortage of materials. Zhan Yun and his team went out of the city every day, not to collect materials, but to use their abilities and exercisebat skills. If there was a difficult task in the base, they were willing to help. And the base would never treat them badly. The two sides were in a mutually beneficial rtionship and get along very well. Later, some people in the base began to set up stalls on the streets in the center of the base. When they went out to clean up, they found a lot of materials. Sometimes, they could not use some of the things, which might be useful to others. After the buyer and the seller settled on the price, they could trade directly, which was very convenient. Due to the emergence of these stalls, the base became more and more lively. Trade droves= the development of the base. This was good for the base. Naturally, the higher-ups of the base were happy to see its sess. They simply delimited an area as a free trade area, where people could exchange whatever they wanted, and there werew enforcement teams arranged to patrol here. No one dared to make trouble here. Zheng Jiahe found a vacuum cleaner he had been thinking of obtaining, in one of the stalls set up in the trading area as was wandering about and bought it for only five work points. The boss of this stall was a slightly fat middle-aged man, named Qian Fugui. Like his name, he was really good at business. He was actually willing to exchange work points to borrow a card swiping machine from the management center because it was more convenient than holding material transactions. In the whole trading area, his was the only stall that used work points for payment. Many stall owners who were familiar with him woulde to borrow the machine from him and give him some benefits in turn. Therefore, in the whole trading area his stall was thergest and had the best business. Qian Fugui not only sold, but also purchased, as long as he found the materials to be useful. Su Ruizhe saw that there were still some toys for children here. He wanted to buy some for Yu Dongdong, so he chose a few at random. When paying the bill, he noticed a dozen primary crystal cores in Qian Fugui¡¯s desk drawer. Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t know where he got it from. "Boss, where did you get these?" Qian Fugui was especially good at seeing through people. Su Ruizhe and the ones apanying him were clean and had a better-looking face and spirit than other ordinary people. When the other guy bought the vacuum cleaner just now, he didn¡¯t even bargain with him. He believed that the identity of these people must not be simple. He was naturally happy to make friends with such people, so he honestly said, "These were collected from the city guards. When they went out to clean up the zombies, they got them from the heads of the zombies. They didn''t know what it was used for so they sold them to me.¡± "If you didn''t know what it was used for, why did you buy it?" Su Ruizhe raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve also seen some apocalypse movies and novels. These things from within the zombies'' brains may be useful.¡± Qian Fugui said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of losing money?¡± "Afraid!" Qian Fugui said, and opened another drawer. There was a lot of jewelry of gold and gems like emeralds and diamonds inside, "At the beginning, I thought gold should be a hard currency, so I hoarded some. I didn¡¯t know it would all be discarded. Now, I can¡¯t even exchange a piece of bread for it." ¡°Who said this? I will pay for it! ¡± Cheng Jiao squeezed in, eyes shining towards this pile of jewelry as she started to pick and choose, and then chose a shiny diamond ne, ¡°How many work points will you sell this for?¡± Qian Fugui rubbed his hands and tentatively said, ¡°Two work points?¡± Cheng Jiao smiled, handed over her ID card directly, and at the same time urged Wu Jing to pick one. In fact, Wu Jing was also moved a little. There is no girl who doesn¡¯t like jewelry. The trinkets here were all in very good condition. It was hard not to look at them. Before the apocalypse, these were worth tens of thousands of dors and could not be bought by anymon person at all, but now, they were being exchanged for a few packets of biscuits and steamed buns. ¡°Take it if you like and swipe my card.¡± Zhang Shuoliang looked at her in silence, but his brain was not stupid. Seeing his girlfriend liking it, he immediately took out his identity card, which attracted the envious attention of many women around him. Wu Jing smiled sweetly. She chose an emerald bracelet and a ne. It took only three work points. Qian Fugui really didn¡¯t expect that what he thought was going to be discarded trash was actually sold. He naturally became very happy. There was also a diamond ring in that pair of jewelry. The diamond was veryrge, but Wu Jing¡¯s fingers were a little thick, so she couldn''t wear it. Now, was there a jewelry store that could change the size? Atst, she could only reluctantly put it back. Zhang Shuoliang saw this scene with his eyes. Right as he was leaving with the others, he went back and asked Qian Fugui in a low voice, ¡°Boss, do you have any other rings here?¡± "I don''t have it now, but I can get them! If you want, I can get it for you and keep it with me until youe to take it." Qian Fugui spoke smilingly, he just saw that this young man and that beautiful girl were a couple. The young man should want to buy a ring to please his girlfriend. Although he didn''t have any in stock, he was familiar with the people of the city guard. When they went to collect materials outside, it was not too difficult for them to look inside jewelry stores and find some rings. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you ten work points first as deposit, and then give you ten work points after I receive it.¡± Zhang Shuoliang and Wu Jing originally nned to go back to their hometown to get married at the end of the year, but the end of the world came suddenly, disrupting their ns. Before the end of the world, Zhang Shuoliang was just a fitness coach, and theirbined sry was not very high. They saved their money for the wedding, so they didn¡¯t even buy a decent wedding ring. Now the wedding couldn''t be conducted, at least they could buy the ring. Yes, he definitely thought Wu Jing would like it. ¡°Good!¡± Qian Fugui smiled so widely that his teeth seemed like they were about to fall. The best customers like Zhang Shuoliang hade out. He took out a small book and recorded the finger sizes of Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s and Wu Jing¡¯s fingers and the style he wanted. With so many work points, it¡¯s enough for those kids of the city guard to go on a special trip just to get the rings. ¡°We live at this address. When things arrive, just send a note to the mailbox at the door.¡± The base now had sufficient power supply, elevators could also be used normally, and there were many city guards living in the small high-rise buildings. It¡¯s just that everyone often went out for work. The doors of the small high-rise buildings were usually locked, so if there was anything, one could put a note inside the mailbox at the door. ¡°Okay!¡± Qian Fugui immediately agreed without any additional words. As a result, Zhang Shuoliang had just left when Zhan Yun came again. He also wanted a ring, but for two men and paid a deposit. Just now, when Wu Jing tried the ring, he realized that he also wanted to buy a pair for him and his little lover. As soon as the two big businesses werepleted, Qian Fugui became so happy that he did not dy at all. He immediately went to find his acquaintances in the city guard. Qian Fugui¡¯s efficiency was quite high. In about five or six days, he sent a note to Zhang Shuoliang and Zhan Yun, informing them what they wanted was here. They got the rings and went back to present them to their sweethearts. Wu Jing held Zhang Shuoliang and cried andughed. Although Su Ruizhe said he didn¡¯t cry, his eyes were red. The two pairs of lovers were sweet and envied by others, and the single dogs in the team shouted that they couldn¡¯t live.
      The author has something to say: Give apuse to the hard-working theater masters ~ ~ p p ~ ~ it was short yesterday, I¡¯m sorry ~ ~ it¡¯s a little rough today~~ [Little Theater On The Street] nt Department ability users: our department is really useless, so efforts to promote nts are only enough for the base canteen to cook soup. Failed to live up to the base¡¯s trust in us! Su Xiaozhe (eat hand): I''m so envious! I also want to grow normal nts. Botanical Wizard: hahaha, children should believe in themselves, you can! By the way, what nts can you produce now? Su Xiaozhe: emm¡­ Peas that kill zombies, cherries and peppers that explode, potatoes mines that explode when you step on them, sunflowers that can help cure you. How can I turn weapon nts into ordinary nts? nt Wizard: Why is the sky still clear? Why didn¡¯t lightning strike him? [The Small Dream Theater] Crew meeting room. Su Xiaozhe put down his new script and asked the director: Director, howe our production team is getting shorter and shorter recently, even today¡¯s production doesn¡¯t even have a decent Longtao? Director: Isn¡¯t it because our production team is short of money recently? The previous cheap looking dragon suites didn¡¯t work, so thinking of you these protagonists first for a few days, just be a littlezy, wait for the economy to ease after you add drama. Several leading characters: Xu Jiani: Wait, director, howe I just joined the group and it¡¯s over? I just made a y! I¡¯m not the hostess, but also a white moonlight. How can I not even promote the protagonist CP¡¯s feelings? Director: Assistant, assistant, Anyone? Why is this Longtao still here? You''re still here to eat and drink after your scenes ended. Don¡¯t you know our crew is short of money? [A Small Wooden Theater] Looking at the benefits of the base Su Ruizhe: The base is so good. How did I not join such a good base in myst life? Zhan Yun:¡­ (touchingforts) Some wood: Isn¡¯t the crew worse? Who is more miserable and who is the protagonist after rebirth? Qingge: Drag this wood out as a fire stick! Su Ruizhe: (turning over the book) It makes sense. The reborn protagonist has been¡­ Zhan Yun: (covering his mouth) Shh, don¡¯t let the director hear you. Let¡¯s discuss it in private.
      Hope you guys liked the big release this week! Not sure when I¡¯ll have the time to do this again but maybe in April when I have free time during spring break XD We¡¯re almost 2/3 of the way through this book which I still can¡¯t believe but maybe I can finish this book before summer. I wanna thank Dragon because she¡¯s the one who went through all the chapters for a while now and has been the greatest editor! Quick Question: If you were in this apocalypse and had no ability then what work would you choose to do? I would probably want to venture outside so maybe getting supplies and stuff. When work was mentioned in the base: Jostena: Well yea, even in normal times you have to work to be able to have a home and food so it¡¯s not that different XD Dragon: Lol, yeah The mention of short supplies: Dragon: Aah, vicious cycle of economy. How the fruit juice helps with the infection: Dragon: THIS MAKES NO SENSE. Everyone ate and drank fruits/ vegetables food/ juices even before the apocalypse. So why is it affecting them only now? LOLOLOLOLOL Brain explodes boom Jostina: I think you have to drink and eat after the infection so you can fight it off but let¡¯s not hope for a genius exnation behind it XD When ZSL thought of his girlfriend and wanted to get her a ring: Jostina: OMG, he¡¯s so cute thinking of her so much and how to make her happy! Now that¡¯s what I call a great boyfriend! Dragon: Yes! He is really super cute and super perfect! Chapter 69

      Chapter 69 ¨C Soilless Cultivation

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon hehe 69¡­ I know I¡¯m weird but I just had to make ament XD
      That night, ZhanYun and his team were driving out of the base in their car when they were stopped by a young soldier named Cui Jianchao. "Captain Zhan Yun! Captain Zhan Yun!" Cui Jianchao had awakened the speed ability. Later, the leader of the base liked to let him run errands for anything. Now, he ran to them in a hurry, and was tasked bypanymander Zhang. ¡°Little Cui? What¡¯s up?¡± Zhan Yun stopped the car, lowered the window and leaned out to ask. ¡°Companymander Zhang has requested you toe over.¡± Cui Jianchao wiped his sweat. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, captain Zhan Yun would have gone out of the city. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yun immediately turned the car around and headed for the base headquarters. Company Commander Zhang was waiting in the reception room of the headquarters. When he saw Zhan Yune, he immediately greeted with a smile. ¡°Captain Zhan Yun, there you are.¡± ¡°Company Commander Zhang, do you need our help for any new tasks ?¡± Both sides simply greeted, and Zhan Yun asked directly. After so many cooperations between the two sides,panymander Zhang directly said, ¡°Yes, we heard that someone in Wancheng base has developed soilless cultivation technology, which can greatly improve the nting and yield of crops with the help of the ability of wood experts. We are going to send a few technicians to study this. However, the road from our base to Wancheng base has not been opened yet. We are worried about the danger. Moreover, Xiao Su¡¯s wood ability is the strongest in our base. If it doesn¡¯t bother the two of you, we want to invite you to join us and protect one or two technicians on the way.¡± On hearing this, Zhan Yun looked at Su Ruizhe and asked, ¡°What do you think, Xiao Zhe?¡± Su Ruizhe:¡­ What was there to think about! Nothing at all! His powers were all used in weapon transformation, and there was no way to produce crops! All the fruits and vegetables he took out were grown by himself in the space, and he would be of no help in Wancheng base! Zhan Yun saw his little lover ring at him sharply and changed his words quickly, ¡°But Xiaozhe¡¯s powers are special. Let''s not waste them on these low-level crops. Company Commander Zhang, you should choose some other wood system ability users to follow us.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Company Commander Zhang also thought that Su Ruizhe¡¯s ability was too special, and it would be a waste to use it on farming, so he immediately agreed with them. "When will you start?" ¡°Of course, the sooner the better. Since you have no problem, let¡¯s start at six tomorrow evening. But one thing I have to tell you is that Dr. Yang has a high degree, good technology, and a great spirit of study. He also has a little temper¡­ um, he¡¯s strange. Please take care of yourselves.¡± "Don''t worry." Zhan Yun could understand. Weren''t people engaged in the research and learning field a little grumpy these days? Since they were going on a mission the very next day, they decided t not to leave the city today. They would go back to get some rest. It should not be very peaceful on the way to Wancheng base. The next day, when they gathered at the gate of the base, Zhan Yun met Dr. Yang. Dr. Yang Mingyu, with a pair of sses and a babyface, looked young, but was actually thirty years old. He had a Ph.D. in biology and chemistry. He was a man with a very high IQ. He was the main person going to Wancheng base to study the soilless cultivation technology. He was apanied by his two young assistants, a man, and a woman. Dr. Yang rode inside a limousine. It was said that Dr. Yang''s family was very good. This car was his own property. But now, it had been transformed into a simpleboratory by him. He didn''t forget to conduct some experiments on the way In addition to Zhan Yun¡¯s team, the base also sent two military cars to escort them. This time, Guan Hong was in charge of the team, and Li Ming did not participate in the operation because of other tasks. Guan Hong had once cooperated with Zhan Yun. He was very clear about their abilities, so he was very polite and considerate to them. There were also two wood ability users in cars behind. The older one named Lao Yuan was the one recruited by the base. He was originally a farmer, honest and kind. He was one of the most powerful in the field of nt production. Another junior Xiao Jiang was a soldier. He had just awakened the wood system ability, but was not very skilled in controlling the ability. Originally, it should not have been his turn to perform such a task. However, there were not many wood system ability users in the base. If all the more powerful ones went, problems would crop up in the supply of vegetables in the base. So finally, Lao Yuan and Xiao Jiang were the ones chosen. Starting from the team, two cars protect Dr. Yang¡¯s limo in the middle, and Zhan Yun¡¯s SUV was still at the rear. The team drove all the way to the west, and soon got on to the HX highway. In fact, as long as they transferred from HX highway to JT highway, and then crossed the Ying Tianmen bridge, they would almost enter the Wancheng border. It was just that there were a lot of abandoned vehicles on the highway, and they couldn''t go straight all the way. They needed to clean up the scattered zombies on the highway from time to time. It was really taking a long time. If it had been before the end of the world, it would have taken them three to four hours from the southern base to the Wancheng base. But now, it would take two or three days. However, with the new bullets, it was a lot easier to clean up the zombies. The fire ability users in the army were specially responsible for burning the zombie corpses and collecting crystal nuclei. Basically, they didn¡¯t move much. They rested in the gas stations along the way during the day and continued on the road at night. It took them two days on the road. They met several vehicles on the way to Wancheng base. They all followed them as if they were an army. About three o¡¯clock in the morning on the third day, they finally arrived at Yingtianmen bridge, but the road to the bridge was blocked. Guan Hong thought that there were abandoned vehicles in front of him. He wanted to ask people to get out of the car and move them away. But when he got closer, he found that there were people in those vehicles. Guan Hong knocked on the window of a car. When the other side saw him in a military uniform, he lowered the window and looked at him warily. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you all stuck here?¡± Guan Hong asked in surprise. ¡°We are queuing up. The Anhui city base needs to deliver materials to enter. It takes a long time to count materials.¡± The man looked at Yan Guanhong and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Wancheng base?¡± ¡°We are from the south base. What are the regtions for Wancheng base to enter the city? Would you please tell me?¡± Guan Hong asked, taking out a small bag of biscuits. The other side took it with a smile. On the spot, he ripped open the packing bag and ate it. While eating it, he talked with Guan Hong. It turned out that this Wancheng base was different from the southern base. It was not rebuilt by the military region, but established by several forces together. Although there were local garrison forces, it could notpletely dominate the Wancheng base. Although the Wancheng base also epted survivors, unlike the southern base, everyone needed to pay three jin of grain to enter. The base was also not responsible for solving problems rting to amodation and food. After entering the city, they needed to solve their issues. However, the treatment of ability users in the Wancheng base was a little better. If someone was an ability user, they didn''t need to pay any materials to enter the city. After the ability user entered the base, he could join the ability user team, so the food and amodation problems were easily solved. So, the Wancheng base was very popr with the ability users. And ordinary survivors, because of the number of ability users in Wancheng base, felt more secure, so they chose to join Wancheng base. The vehicles blocked in front were all not survivors who had just arrived at Wancheng base. Some of them were ability users teams who hade out to do tasks. However, they needed to pay half of the collected materials, so it took a long time to count their materials. Guan Hong was stunned, he couldn''t believe that the regtions in Wancheng base were so strict. But they had a task toplete and wanted to learn the new technique of soilless cultivation from Wancheng base, so they could only stand in line. Finally, after more than half an hour of a waiting period, the traffic in front of them continued to cross the bridge, and finally, it was their turn. But just at this time, there was a sudden roar of zombies. ¡°There are zombies! Heree the zombies!¡± All of a sudden, all the people in the room became a mess. They got into the car and wanted to run away. However, there were traffic jams around, leaving them nowhere to run. ¡°Don''t panic! Don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, someone holding the trumpet shouted at the crowd, and shot at the sky. The crowd grew quiet, all looking in the direction of the sound. It was a man in a short-sleeved T-shirt who was standing in front of a big truck and yelling at them. There were seven to eight people holding guns around him. They all had a lightning sign drawn on their arms. They all looked rxed, without any panic in their faces. ¡°It¡¯s the thunder ability users, the thunder ability users!¡± People from Wancheng base recognized them. Zhan Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at those people with interest. The roaring zombies slowly gathered around. There were about a dozen of them. They should have been attracted by the crowd gathered here. Those people raised their guns and shot, but they didn¡¯t have a good aim. After shooting for five minutes, only half of the zombies were killed. There were many people who were already close to the peripheral vehicles. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Some people screamed and fled in the direction of the bridge, and the crowd began to get disordered again.
      The author has something to say: All of a sudden, the theater lords disappeared, so today¡¯s little theater is nowhere to be found¡­ The ne that was said yesterday is a colorful gold ne, I don¡¯t know where the point is ¡­in being colorful. The gold ne is very beautiful¡­. I love it! Thank the little angels for their mines and nutrition. I love you, Mua.
      I wanna thank everyone that answered my questionsst chapter! Thank you so much for all thosements and it was fun reading how you guys see yourselves in an apocalypse! I know this chapter is a dayte but sorry guys it¡¯s hectic as a college junior right now even though I just started but the first exam will be given soon. I¡¯ll make sure theing chapters are on time though! Also, I know the apocalypse makes people desperate and all but it also seems to bring out the dark side of people with how this base acted and I know that this is how it actually would be like which is shown in many zombie games like The Last Of Us but it still makes me a bit disappointed in how dark people can be¡­ When they mentioned the doctor¡¯s age: Dragon: When did 30 be old? My sister will cry if she sees this sentence lmaoo Jostena: Thiry is the prime of life! Those women and men who are thirty look mature and sexy so I¡¯ll fight those who call them old! When they mentioned the base taking materials: Jostena: This base sounds like it¡¯s run by a bunch of assholes and thieves! Dragon: Don¡¯t hit me QAQ. But I would say, after the apocalypse, this is exactly how humanity struggling to survive will be. The Southern Base sounds more like Utopia than an apocalypse. Hell, it¡¯s even cheaper than before the apocalypse! How could that be possible? Don¡¯t hit me QAQ Jostena: I won¡¯t hit little Dragon but this is also a bit too much because these people can¡¯t even survive so how will they find materials. I¡¯d probably survive on my own if this was the case¡­ Chapter 70

      Chapter 70 ¨C Wancheng base

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon
      Many survivors cried out and ran to the thunder ability team, seeking shelter. However, the sound of gunfire only attracted more zombies. They could see shadows shaking while approaching from afar. Someone went to his car in a hurry, locked the door, and got under the seat to try to avoid the zombies. The zombies who hade near the motorcade roared hungrily in their throats, smelling the smell of food in the air, beating their windows excitedly, and chasing people. ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± The window of a car was broken by a zombie, and the people inside were screaming as they were dragged out of the car, biting their flesh and blood wantonly. Some people were killed by the zombies with a bite on the neck, blood sshing everywhere. The strong scent of blood quickly spread across. There were too many cars, too many people running around and shouting. It was too hard for Su Ruizhe to aim and shoot. They were afraid of hurting the survivors by strafing with machine guns. They couldn''t help but rush out to fight at close range. However, those of the thunder power team jumped into the car and continued shooting at the approaching zombies while revving the car. They were ready to run away like this?! What about the promised ability user team? Why did you just shoot twice and run away? Why not use your abilities? How could they have known that although the thunder ability user team was called an ability user team, only the team leader and the deputy team leader had abilities. Although there is a lot of oil and water in the task of collecting materials at the gate of the base, it also carried a certain degree of danger, so it was often only those ordinary fighters who were sent out. Anyway, they had guns. Scattered zombies could be solved easily. If it was really not good and turned out to be a big deal, run. Now, these ordinary fighters believed they couldn''t beat the zombies. So, they moved to go ahead and rescue the soldiers. Then, they all could go back to clean up the zombies. As for the survivors¡­ What about them? The survivors had simply handed in the materials, they were allowed to get on their cars. Those who didn¡¯t have any materials also ran to Wancheng base following the back of the cars. By this time, Su Ruizhe and his team had already begun fighting. Zhan Yun directly used his gravity ability to press one zombie on the ground with ten times the pressure, and increased the pressure to explode the heads of those zombies. It was a level 2 power. Its power couldn''t be the same as that of level 1. Zheng Jiahe also has great strength. He felt that the car was in the way. He directly kicked it away with his feet. He smashed the heads of zombies with his left hand holding the nut shield provided by Su Ruizhe and his right hand holding his favorite golf club. Seeing that Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao had no ce to get involved here, they simply ran outside to meet the zombies attracted by the gunfire. Wind and electricity kept flying about for a while, it was almost like crossing into science fiction movies. Only four people''s strength solved a crisis that could have caused huge casualties. Guan Hong had known the team¡¯s strength for a long time, and the impact was ok, but Dr. Yang and his two assistants were shocked. At the beginning of the end of the world, Dr. Yang, as a scientific research talent, was from the first batch of people rescued by the army from the Academy of Science, and since then, he had been tightly protected in the base. This was the first time he saw such a tragic scene, even his face became white with fear. Dr. Yang could never have imagined that Zhan Yun¡¯s team was so powerful! He only knew that one of them had a special ability to weaponize nts, but the new bullets developed by their research center were not bad, so he didn¡¯t think the team was special. He thought it would be enough to bring the only nt ability user to this mission. How could he bring the whole team? He didn¡¯t see them on the road again, so he felt their team was useless. Now, he waspletely shocked¡­ By the time the rescuers of Wancheng base left the city toe out, the zombies had already beenpletely solved. ¡°You¡¯re extraordinary. Which base are you from? I¡¯m Wang Xurong, the leader of the Thunder ability team.¡± As soon as the leaders saw Guan Hong and his team in their uniforms, they knew that they must havee from other survivors¡¯ bases to learn soilless cultivation techniques. They immediately talked with them with a smile. ¡°We are from the South Base. We were invited to your base to learn new technologies. I am Guan Hong, the leader in charge of this task.¡± ¡°It turned out to be the team¡¯s captain, sorry I didn''t recognize you.¡± Wang Xurong said with a smile, ¡°Wee to Wancheng base.¡± By now, Zheng Jiahe had removed the vehicles in front of them, clearing the road, and all the survivors went back to their cars, following Wang Xurong¡¯s motorcade. They crossed Ying Tianmen bridge, and reached the gate of Wancheng base. However, just as they were going to go through the formalities for entering the city, Wang Xurong suddenly spoke, ¡°You should know that our base charges for entering the city¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re just here to learn. Do we have to hand it in?¡± Guan Hong frowned slightly. Many of them hade here. If they had to pay three catties of grain for one person, they would not be able to take it out at all. ¡°Let¡¯s each of us give a jin of grain. After all, we are guests.¡± Guan Hong didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Wancheng base. In case of any trouble, the task would be affected. Considering that so many of them were going to Wancheng base to study and live there for a period of time, the senior management of the base had also prepared some materials for them. If they took them out, they could pay the city fees. He just didn¡¯t know if there would be more follow-up expenses, after all, they still had to solve amodation issues for so many people Seeing Guan Hong¡¯s dilemma, Zhan Yun suddenly asked, ¡°What else do you take in addition to food?¡± ¡°Everything, as long as it works.¡± Wang Xurong continued to smile. Zhan Yun thought and asked, ¡°Do you collect water?¡± ¡°Water?¡± Wang Xurong slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ordinary drinking water is not needed. There are many water system ability users in our base, but wine and drinks are okay.¡± Zhan Yun nodded slightly, ¡°What about fruits and vegetables?¡± Even if they had mastered soilless cultivation techniques, they would not be able to grow things so quickly, right? When Wang Xurong heard this, his eyes brightened, ¡°Of course.¡± Indeed, as Zhan Yun thought, although the technology of soilless cultivation had been developed in Wancheng base, it was still in the stage of seedling cultivation, and it would take two to three months for the real harvest. Although the base also had wood talents that could produce some fruits and vegetables, the number was limited after all. The poption in the base was toorge and there were too few produce for people to eat. "Is it that its unnecessary for ability users to pay?" ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Yun winked at Guan Hong, who immediately said to the two wood talents in the team, ¡°Lao Yuan, Xiao Jiang, please.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡± Lao Yuan and Xiao Jiang went to one side, took out several seeds from the collection, buried them in the ground, poured some water on them, and then used their ability to grow them. With the constant use of the wood ability, Lao Yuan nted severalrge watermelons and Xiao Jiang nted small tomatoes. Now, everyone knew that there were many sweet and watery fruits being produced by the ability users. These two kinds of fruits produced at the scene immediately made Wang Xurong unable to move his eyes. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Although the watermelons nted by Lao Yuan were only 5-10 Jin, and Xiaojiang¡¯s Tomato didn''t add up to much, it was better because of its rarity., It was worth a lot of food. Thus, it was just enough because the ability users didn''t need to pay for materials. ¡°You have so many ability users?¡± When Wang Xurong heard the figures from Guan Hong, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you kidding me? When you register, you need to verify the ability. ¡° In his opinion, there were less than 100 people in Guan Hong¡¯s team. How could there be more than 20 ability users? ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, of course. You will know when you registerter.¡± The person who paid the materials could directly enter the base after a simple registration in the registration office, and the rest of them will go to the small room next to the registration office for verification. Of course, Guan Hong was not joking. There were already several ability users in his team. In addition, Zhan Yun and his whole team were all ability users. The total was more than 20. The registry gave each of them a red round badge to fasten on their chest. As long as you wore this badge, you could enjoy a lot of convenience. But their cars were not allowed to be driven in. They could only park their cars in the parking lot outside the base, and then carry their backpacks into Wancheng base. Wancheng base lookedrger and had more people than the southern base, but there were no sr power generators. Many ces were still being illuminated by candles and torches. Not long after they had just walked in, many ragged people gathered around to ask if they wanted someone to lead the way. Some were males, some were females, some were old and some were young. Their eyes were all fixed on their backpacks. ¡°Sir, I know all the ces here, just a pack of biscuits!¡± A short man shouted. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m also familiar with this ce. Only half a pack of biscuits is enough!¡± A thin woman came up. ¡°Sir, all I need is a biscuit ¡­ Just one bite¡­ ¡± Said the child, looking up with her dirty little face. Wancheng base was not as organized as the southern base, and no one was responsible for guiding them, so there were these people for specially guiding the neers. Neers needed to find a ce to settle down as soon as possible. Following the guides could save a lot of trouble, and their fees were cheap, so the business is okay. Su Ruizhe was the softest towards children. Seeing that the dirty little girl was pushed around by the crowd, he raised hispassion. ¡°Then, you are the one.¡±
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Zhan Xiaoyun: I¡¯ve been in the base for a long time. Let¡¯s go for a walk. Remember to keep a low profile! Crowd: We are the weak melon seed eaters! True. Melon seed eaters: Ah, there are zombies! Zhan Xiaoyun: Stay low key! Don¡¯t go too far¡­ Thunder team: Calm down! We¡¯ll get rid of them! True. Melon seed eater A: Ah ~ ~ thunder team! Quick! Give way! Red carpet! Line up! Shout out our slogan! True. Melon seed eater B: Ah ~ ~ it¡¯s the real person! So handsome! It¡¯s going to blind me! True. Melon seed eater C: Ah ~ ~ did the captain take a look at me? No, I¡¯m going to faint happily! Please don¡¯t let me wake up, let me indulge in the beauty of the captain can¡¯t extricate myself! Zheng Jiahe: Boss! Someone even pretends to be better than you¡­ emm, but also popr, more like Mary Su standard! Zhan Xiaoyun raises his eyebrows: Ah. Compare me with them. How many scenes do you think Stupid author will give them? Zheng Jiahe: ¦² (©b¥í©b) I dare not say anything, boss, please let it go! [A Small Wooden Theater] Zheng Jiahe: These people are not calm. At the beginning, Wu Jing did not yell. Wu Jing: I couldn''t be calm without getting used to it. Zhan Yun: Look at the team of ability users. They''re all so weak. It¡¯s not as good as Xiao zhe! Su Ruizhe: I couldn¡¯t cheat without me being born again.
      Wow, that team didn¡¯t even get a full chapter and only had a small scene¡­ That shows you how important they are XD It¡¯s sad tho to think that people suffer like that in the base¡­ I mean the other base at least finds jobs for people and only doesn¡¯t help those who don¡¯t actually want to work hard but this reminds me of what the apocalypse is really like T^T Also thank you so much guys for thosements wishing me well on my exams!! When they mentioned how it was like sci-fi movies: Dragon: Lol. Isn¡¯t this book sci-fi with zombies and whatnot? This is kind of a stupid statement Jostena: Yea but I guess it¡¯s still early in the apocalypse so everyone is still weak unlike our MC¡¯s group When that guy asked them for material when they wanted to enter: Jostena: Bitch please! They helped your useless ass clean up those zombies that you couldn¡¯t even handle! That should be enoughpensation! Dragon: I know! They should tie this little shit up in front of a group of zombies, and save him only when he promises payment. When they mentioned wine: Dragon: End of world and drunkards still roam about¡­ Jostena: They¡¯re always there¡­ as well as smokers When SRZ said ¡®you are the one¡¯ at the end: Dragon: Can we rece it with ¨C I choose you! (Charizard) Jostena: No, but I¡¯ll add this as ament XD Chapter 71

      Chapter 71 ¨C Chaos In Anhui City

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      Although the little girl was young, she was very familiar with Wancheng base. They said she wanted to find a ce to live, so she immediately took them to a hotel. This hotel is a residential building before the end of the world. It was rebuilt after being privately owned. Although the conditions are not very good, they are also passable. You can live there as long as you pay for it with materials. There were less than 100 of them, and they asked for more than 20 rooms. The innkeeper took the initiative to give them a discount after seeing Zhan Yun¡¯s ability user insignia, but they still needed to pay more than 80 Jin of food for a week. Just like before, vegetables and fruits were used to pay for the amodation, and the group finally settled down in Wancheng. ording to the agreement, he should give the little girl half a bag of biscuits, but Su Ruizhe kindly gave her a whole bag. The little girl carefully hid the biscuit in her arms. After the sweet thanks, she ran away like a little mouse who had just stolen the rice. The next step is to find the person in charge of Wancheng base to discuss the study of soilless cultivation technology. However, it¡¯s difficult for them to find people when they are not familiar with the ce. Guan Hong took several people out to find the garrison in Wancheng. Cheng Qi had nothing to do, so he took a pack of red shuang xi from Su Ruizhe and went downstairs to talk to the boss. If the hotel owner can privately own such a building in Wancheng base, he must have some contacts. From him, he must be able to understand the situation of Wancheng base faster. Sure enough, the innkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the packet of cigarettes Cheng Qi had in his hand. Just like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he talked to Cheng Qi about the situation of Wancheng base. Wancheng base is jointly controlled by several major forces, the most influential one is the Wang family. Wang family is a famous and rich business family in Wancheng. They run many department stores and have power over the materials of the two warehouses. In the apocalypse, they were very rich. In addition, the only son of the Wang family awakened the thunder power, so they set up a thunder ability team, which can basically walk horizontally in the base. In second ce is the Hong family. Before the end of the world, the Hong family was a gangster family and had a lot of underground forces. Now that the end of the world is here, on the contrary, they havee to the surface openly, and there are many ability users in the Hong family. In third ce is the Lu family. The old generation of the Lu family was from the army. Later, they delved into business. They were very upright. There were also many veterans on the other side of the Lu family. However, the local garrison as the fourth power lost a lot in the early period of the apocalypse, so it became the smallest group. In case of any dangerous situation, the Wang family and the Hong family always let the garrison rush ahead. Fortunately, the Lu family always helped them. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say whether there would be a garrison in the Wancheng base now. The four forces jointly manage the Wancheng base, so the system of the base will be more chaotic. However, although the Wang family and the Hong family are not particr about it, they are not stupid. They know the truth of sitting on the mountain and having nothing to do with it. Therefore, they are very supportive of scientific research. Wancheng is also an agricultural city. There was an agriculturalboratory specialized in soilless cultivation technology before the end of the world, and it has been sessful. It¡¯s just that after the outbreak of the apocalypse, it caused the death of the experimenters and their change into zombies, but the experimental data is still there. The four forces worked together to rebuild theboratory, recruited talents in biology and scientific research, and restored the soilless cultivation technology. In fact, it¡¯s not a newly developed technology at all. It can only be said that Wancheng base is lucky and takes a big advantage. The innkeeper saw that the soldiers who came with them were all dressed in military uniforms. He knew that they must havee to Wancheng base to study the soilless cultivation technology. Recently, many people came from other bases. In order to learn this technology, many people came from Shuzhou and the north. ¡°However, if you want to learn for nothing, you can¡¯t do it. The Wang family and the Hong family will have to peel off ayer of your skin.¡± The innkeeper said, shaking his head and smoking. After listening to the innkeeper¡¯s words, Cheng Qi finally understood that the Wancheng base now has four major forces, but in fact, it is the situation of tripartite confrontation. If it were not for the help of the Lu family, the local garrison might have been swallowed by the ambitious Wang family and Hong family. After restoring the soilless cultivation technology, they immediately sent out an invitation to the survivors¡¯ bases all over the country. In fact, they wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit! Cheng Qi chats with the innkeeper for a while again, and sees Guan Honging back with a gloomy face. Without asking, Cheng Qi knows things are not going well. Sure enough, after Guan Hong came back, he gathered everyone together and told them good news and bad news. The good news is that he contacted the garrison of Wancheng base and the other side confirmed that they could learn the soilless cultivation technology. But then came the bad news. The garrison said that now theboratory is under the control of the Wang family and the Hong family. It is impossible to learn the soilless cultivation technology without paying some price. The so-called cost is nothing more than food, weapons, drugs, gasoline and other items that are very scarce in the apocalypse. The invitation from Wancheng base didn¡¯t mention materials at all. However, the upper level of the southern base, considered that they can¡¯t learn from others for nothing, ns to share the news of new bullets and fruit and vegetable juice they developed with each other, so they didn¡¯t bring many materials this time. But they didn¡¯t expect that it was such an idea¡­ Although they didn¡¯t n to learn the technology in vain, the mood of active exchange is totally different from that of forced giving. Guan Hong is hesitant to tell those people about the new bullets and fruit and vegetable juice. It is assumed that those people will be more and more unscrupulous when they have the new bullets that can cause special damage to the zombies and fruit and vegetable juice that can improve the awakening probability. ¡°Then rece it with supplies!¡± Zhan Yun suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t tell them about the new bullets and fruit and vegetable juice, just tell the garrison here.¡± With the help of new bullets, fruits and vegetables, the local garrison can gradually consolidate its own power. ¡°But we don¡¯t have enough supplies¡­¡± ¡°Then we go outside and collect it, and we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± "Ok, Thank you." Said Guan Hong. It¡¯s only over an hour before dawn. It¡¯s toote to go out to collect materials. So everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. However, Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao n to go shopping. The Wancheng base is in chaos, but it¡¯s more lively than the southern base. Zhan Yun thought about it, and also led Su Ruizhe to go down together. Anyway, he was also idle. It¡¯s better to go around and have a look at the specific situation of Wancheng base. When the innkeeper saw Cheng Qiing downstairs, he greeted them with a smile. When he heard that they were going to go out for a walk, he took out a red stic dor. ¡°Young man, these are our money. You can go to the management office to exchange the materials. The purchasing power of this yuan is probably a steamed bun. It will be more convenient to use it in the base. Like the cigarettes you gave me before, if you have any more, you can change ten yuan in one package. ¡± This kind of Yuan coin is actually the chips used by people before the end of the world when they yed mahjong. Now it is used as a temporary currency by the Hong family, with the Hong family¡¯s logo engraved on it. Hong¡¯s family is from the underworld, and there are many mahjong halls under them. After the establishment of the base, in order to facilitate the use, they took out this kind of Yuan coin. The Wang family and the Lu family wanted to do the same. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable substitute. Later, they simply changed to the yuan from the Hong family. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± After asking the location of the management office, they thanked the owner and went out. Compared with the southern base, Wancheng base is much dirtier. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of his own door. No one cares about other public areas. They soon came to the Management Office of Wancheng base, where people are very casual, sitting and standing without any purpose. But after seeing the ability user insignia on Zhan Yun¡¯s chest, their attitude became much better and they soon exchanged yuan coins for them. As the innkeeper said, a pack of cigarettes can be exchanged for ten yuan, and they exchange two packs of cigarettes for twenty yuan. They wandered around in Wancheng base, and found that the lively ces of Wancheng base were very lively, the cold ces were very cold, and the difference between the two sides was very big. The bustling area is full of lights and wine. The people whoe and go look bright and happy. The smiles are mild and tender, which looks just like before the end of the world. The cold area was pitch ck, with dpidated brick houses, no furniture, and ragged people huddled on the floor. Looking at the miserable appearance of those people, Su Ruizhe thought of himself in his previous life. Once upon a time, he was curled up on the cold and hard floor like this, and passed day by day like a year. There are many people who set up stalls along the street, but there is nothing they need. ¡°Ah! Are you an ability user? Come in and sit down.¡± All of a sudden, there were a few heavily dressed women who they didn¡¯t know where they came from. They were pulled to walk towards a building on the side. ¡°No!¡± Zhan Yun waved the woman¡¯s hand, twisted his eyebrows and shouted. The women immediately retreated to one side and dared not make any more mistakes. At this time, they found that there are many such people in this area. They wear thin and exposed clothes and wave to the people walking on the road. They are obviously engaged in some unspeakable upation¡­ In this base, the life of ordinary people is too difficult¡­ As a result, they turned around and saw nothing they wanted to buy. This group, with 20 yuan in their hands, went back to the hotel.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Thunder Ability Team: From another base? How can you send such defenseless people? Dr. Yang nodded silently: Defenseless? Uh huh! Thunder Ability Team: They look like a vase even more than a vase. Dr. Yang nodded silently: They''re all pretty, Uh huh! Thunder Ability Team: You''re not here to learn technology. You send technicians. Dr. Yang: Although I don¡¯t believe it in my heart, they are the main fighting forces. Thunder Ability Team: I said, don¡¯t cry ande to hug our thighs when you meet a zombie. We are a famous thunder power team. I¡­ Zheng Jiahe suddenly walked away, tore his clothes and turned into Hulk: Pa Pa Pa Pa! Blind you! You look down on us! Make you kneel! What am I? I¡¯m your father! Please call me dad! Thunder: I¡¯m wrong! Help! Oh! No! Mom, the earth is terrible. I want to go back to Mars! (T£ßT) Dr. Yang shuddered: ¡Æ (©b¥í©b;) my chin
      Here¡¯s this week¡¯s chapter! I was supposed to post it yesterday but my inte wasn¡¯t working and I couldn¡¯t post it at all. Dragon didn¡¯t edit it yet but I¡¯ll update itter edited and those wanted to read it like this can because it¡¯s good anyway! Chapter 72

      Chapter 72 ¨C Mutated Wolves

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      Back at the hotel, the idle Zhan Yun took off his coat and began to do push-ups on the ground. His strong muscles were bulging, and Su Ruizhe couldn¡¯t turn away his eyes. When Zhan Yun got up from the ground sweaty after doing hundreds of pushups in one breath, he could not help butugh at his little lover¡¯s silly look. ¡°What are you looking at, little fool?¡± Zhan Yunically scraped Su Ruizhe¡¯s nose. Zhan Yun¡¯s figure is even more perfect from a short distance. Eight abdominal muscles and a strong waist, plus a pair of long legs, are hormone bursting, not to mention the appearance of sweat on his muscles just after his exercise, which is really sexy. ¡°No, nothing to see Ge, you must want to take a bath, right? I, I will go to tell elder brother Song to give you water.¡± Su Ruizhe¡¯s face was red all of a sudden. He quickly turned away and left these words in a hurry. Zhan Yun looks at Su Ruizhe¡¯s back as he left in a panic, smiles and shakes his head. After all, his little lover is still young, so he is too shy. Soon, Song Chengshu came to give water to Zhan Yun, and also very considerate to adjust to hot water, so that Zhan Yun took afortable hot bath. During the day, everyone went to sleep. At night, they went outside the base to find some materials ording to the original n. Guan Hong and Dr. Yang still stay in the base and continue to contact the local garrison. As for the information about new bullets and vegetable juice, they will wait for Zhan Yun toe back. Guan Hong has made two preparations for such a decision. If Zhan Yun can find materials sessfully, they can exchange materials for the soilless cultivation techniques ording to the n agreed on before, and then give the information they have to the local garrison. On the other hand, he also needs to be prepared for the chance that Zhan Yun can''t get anything for them to exchange so they can only use the information for the technology. Zhan Yun''s team may not be able to find enough materials in the vicinity as it is all Wancheng base''s sites. Maybe they have been already picked through several times. There is little chance that Zhan Yun can find enough materials. It is estimated that they need to go further to get something. And the corpses in the farther ces are not cleaned up, which will be very troublesome to deal with. But Zhan Yun¡¯s strength is superior, and Guan Hong trusts their ability very much. So Guan Hong decided to wait for Zhan Yun and the others toe back first then act. Guan Hong gave the keys of the two army trucks to Zhan Yun and his team in case they found the materials, so they''ll be able to bring them back. Zhan Yun also has no intention to refuse Guan Hong either. He took the keys and left. However, he is confident that when theye back, they will definitely bring enough materials. Even if they can¡¯t find enough materials nearby, don¡¯t they have Su Ruizhe''s space? There is still a lot of tobo, wine and other things collected from before in the space. It seems to be quite valuable in Wancheng base. Anyway, it¡¯s not very useful for them. If they can¡¯t find anything, they can take them out first. At the gate of the base, there are a lot of teams like them who are going out of the city to search for materials. They are all affiliated with different powers. They are huge and seem to have a lot of people. In such a harsh environment as Wancheng base, anyone who has a bit ofbat power will choose to rely on the team of ability users to feed themselves by going out to collect materials every day. Those people began to pay attention to Zhan Yun when they saw their pitiful team. This team seems to have few people, but each of them is an ability user. Even the kid in the team has a red badge on his chest. Zhan Yun, without looking around, went straight to the side of the military car and opened the door with the key. He and Cheng Qi got on the driver¡¯s seat of a military car respectively, and left the base one before and one after driving the military cars. They picked any road and drove out along it. Anyway, they are not familiar with Wancheng, so they can openly drive at will. ¡°Ah Zhan, there are many cars following us.¡± Cheng Qi took a look at the rearview mirror and said with his walkie talkie and Zhan Yun. ¡°Well, if they want to follow, let them follow.¡± Zhan Yun sneers and continues to move forward. He knew that the base must have been searched for a long time. If he wanted to gain something, he had to go to a far ce, preferably a ce with more zombies, so that the ce might not have been swept. But he didn¡¯t expect that there are still many cars following him after driving more than 30 kilometers. It seems that they want to take advantage of this opportunity. Wancheng is an agricultural city, so there are many viges around for farming, but those viges are mostly dead now. In the past, those green fields withered under the sun, and became arge area of wastnd. When the lights shine on them, only pieces of dead grass can be seen. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something over there¡­ ¡± Yu Dongdong suddenly sat up straight and pointed to the dark field in front of him. When Su Ruizhe heard this, he immediately looked at it, but it was too dark to see it. He could only vaguely see the green light hidden in the withered grass. ¡°What is that?¡± Zheng Jiahe also came to the window to look. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Before Su Ruizhe finished speaking, Yu Dongdong suddenly grabbed him and looked back. "Brother, brother! It¡¯s them!¡± As soon as Yu Dongdong¡¯s voice fell, he saw a ck shadow quickly jump out of the grass, jump up, and jump onto the car behind with Cheng Qi inside. Cheng Qi¡¯s car seemed as if it had been hit by an elephant. He lost his bnce and rushed out. Fortunately, it was surrounded by fields. Otherwise, there would be a traffic ident. Zhan Yun sees the situation and presses the brake in an emergency, turns the car around and chases after it. Under the strong lights, they all saw what had fallen on the car. It turned out to be a wolf. Its skeleton was broad and solid, its fur was messy, and its body was thin. But it could be seen from the skeleton that it was originally very strong. Those green eyes, shining with bloodthirsty light, stare at the people in the car. ¡°Awoo!¡± The wolf raised his head and howled. Then one wolf after another came out of the surrounding fields. They were big and small. It looks like it has more than 20 wolves. And behind Cheng Qi¡¯s car, there are many other vehicles that were also hit in the fields. ¡°Mutated wolves!¡± It must be the mutated wolves that can have such great power and intelligence. ¡°Hahaha! We''re rich! ¡± The people who followed them and wanted to profit,ughed and opened the door and got off with guns. The meat of mutant animals can be eaten, and it¡¯s very delicious. Now in such an apocalypse, there are people who don¡¯t know how long they haven¡¯t tasted meat. Now in front of them, there are so many mutated wolf meat. If all of them are killed and taken back, I don¡¯t know how many materials can be exchanged for them, isn¡¯t it equal to getting rich? Is it just that the mutant wolves, are they really so easy to deal with? Even the ordinary wolves before the end of the world, the hunters will be scared when they meet them, let alone the wolves that have obviously changed. At the moment when the man took up his gun and was ready to shoot, a wolf rushed at the man and bit him in the throat. ¡°Ah, Aah, Aaah ¨C¡± the smell of blood stimted the wolves. All the wolves were agitated, their eyes were shing a fierce green light, their bodies were lowered down, and their attacking posture was put forward. Countless people got out of their car, used the machine gun to shoot, or used weapons to attack, but these wolves are just hanging on, one by one, with amazing speed, and people are constantly killed by the wolves. The screams of human beings, the roar of wild animals, mixed with the sound of guns, keep on ringing¡­ The wolf on Cheng Qi¡¯s car growled at the people in the car. His ws scratched metal on the car and scratched a deep scratch. The ws were like steel knives. ¡°Tsk!¡± We can¡¯t let this wolf attack the car anymore. It¡¯s a military thing. If it¡¯s damaged, we can¡¯t exin it to Guan Hong. Seeing this, Cheng Qi quickly lowered the window and used his ability. Blue lightning as thick as fingers shot out of Cheng Qi¡¯s fingertips and hit the wolf outside. ¡°Awoo!¡± The wolf let out a whine and rolled down from the front of the car. Cheng Qi quickly backed up and tried to drive back to the road, but found that the ground here was very muddy, and their wheels were stuck in it. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s a hot day in the morning. The general field should have been dried up and cracked. How could there be such a muddy ground? Unless¡­ Do these wolves have abilities? Just thinking about this, the wolf who was just overpowered by Cheng Qi got up again, growled at Cheng Qi with a grin, and rushed towards the car. The windshield made of toughened ss was cracked by the wolf¡¯s great power. Cheng Jiao immediately got out of the car and aimed at the wolf. The sharp de cut the skin of the wolf, but it didn¡¯t kill the other side. Instead, it stimted the other side¡¯s ferocity. ¡°Awoo!¡± Cheng Qi¡¯s thunder and lightning hit the wolf again and again. With the help of Cheng Jiao¡¯s wind de, the wolf couldn¡¯t get close to them and finally fell down. However, Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao are also very tired. Their powers have been used so thoroughly for the first time since they awaked. Looking back, Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang have also been fighting with the two wolves. Wu Jing¡¯s body is hidden, which makes every attack of those wolves useless. Zhang Shuoliang unleashes his powers, and one sharp spike after another plunges into the wolves¡¯ bodies. The scene is full of the smell of blood¡­ It¡¯s said that wolves are very afraid of fire. Unfortunately, there is no fire ability user among them. Otherwise, setting a fire would have maybe made these wolves run away by now. ¡°Awoo, Awoo -¡° Apparently, the wolves found that some of their kind had died in their hands, so they left behind the humans with low attack power and gradually surrounded them.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Woman: Handsome boy, do you want toe in and sit down? Su Xiaozhe: I¡¯m sorry. Look at me. Do you think I¡¯m an adult? Woman: What about this handsome guy? Do you want toe in and sit down? Zhan Xiaoyun: Sorry, I have a family. Woman: Oh, everything is gone. Who cares about it. Su Xiaozhe: Although I look underage, I have a family. Zhan Xiaoyun: Although I have a family, my wifey seems to be underage. Su Xiaozhe: Speaking of it, my family is sticky and ferocious. If I go in, I will be miserable! Zhan Xiaoyun: My family¡¯s soft and cute person is easily invited home by others and he is not careful. I don¡¯t know what to do with him. Su Xiaozhe & Zhan Xiaoyun: So, do you understand? Woman: I just want toe out and have a meal, but I didn¡¯t expect a mouthful of dog food.
      Here¡¯s the second chapter for this week because I didn¡¯t upload it on 2/16. I hope you guys liked the chapters! And I still can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve been tranting for a year and that I¡¯ve gotten this far on this novel! Hope we can finish it together soon. Chapter 73

      Chapter 73 ¨C By seeing you get a share?

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      By Seeing You Get A Share Those people who followed Zhan Yun and saw that all the wolves were attracted by Zhan Yun and had no time to pay attention to them. They immediately ran away without even paying attention to their cars. These people are basically just ordinary people who are attached to the power behind an ability user. When they meet such arge group of mutated wolves, they would all die. If they don¡¯t run now, can they stay and die with those people?! However, Zhan Yun and the others who they thought would die were not running in a panic. Zhan Yun counted the remaining wolves and calmly said, ¡°Except for Dongdong, each of us takes three wolves.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Cheng Qiughed, his palms are shining with thunder, and Cheng Jiao¡¯s de is ready. A huge wolf with dark gray hair suddenly howled to the sky. All the people felt that their feet were stuck in the mud. It seems that the one who made thend look like this is the giant wolf in front of them. Zhan Yun squints slightly. As soon as the gravity poweres out, he presses the wolf on the ground. The huge pressure makes the wolf howl with a whine. And Zhang Shuoliang immediatelyunched the power to harden thend under everyone''s feet, so that they can all move freely. The hot water released by Song Chengshu scorched the wolves who intend to get close and now dare not to get close. Zheng Jiahe¡¯s golf club is so fierce that any wolf who dares to bump into its path will be broken. At this time, Su Ruizhe slowly takes out an agave from the space, holds it with his left hand, and turns it into a green sword. This is a new nt-based weapon thought of by Zheng Jiahe recently. After being weaponized, it will be extremely sharp and have the effect of cutting iron like mud. Su Ruizhe holds the hilt of the sword and waves at the two wolves who are attacking him. At the next moment, the two wolves are already separated into two parts, and the warm blood suddenly sprays all over him. Su Ruizhe: ¡­ It seems that it is better to use less of this weapon in the future. Yu Dongdong holds the kitten and is protected by the others. However, a wolf cub stares at him. While the group is dealing with other wolves, he rushes to Yu Dongdong very quickly. Yu Dongdong only felt that the flower in front of him had a pair of green eyes. The child was scared to step back and didn¡¯t know what to do. Su Ruizhe was shocked by a cold sweat, and immediately stabbed it with a sword. He cut a deep and long wound on the wolf cub. It¡¯s just that the wolf cub is extremely vicious. When he was hurt like this, he opened his mouth to Yu Dongdong and was about to bite him. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Hei made a cat cry with a little kitten sound, which was not very dignified, but he pped the wolf cub on the face with one w, and then he forced the wolf cub to fly out and hit the ground heavily. The wolf cub himself has been seriously injured by Su Ruizhe. After being hit like this, he has no breath after two convulsions. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The wolves fell one by one, and thest five escaped with a cry. They all looked at the little ck cat still held in Yu Dongdong''s arms. Xiao Hei narrowed his eyes and licked his paws for a while, hiding his vigor and skill. A small kitten beats a wolf dozens of times its size. Even if the wolf is injured, it seems unrealistic¡­ Is it possible that Xiaohei acquired part of his ability after he bit Zheng Jiahe and exchanged his body with himst time? But Xiao Hei is just a cat, and they don¡¯t have too much demand for a cat. If Xiao Hei can be really powerful, it¡¯s a good thing, but if not, it¡¯s no big deal. Su Ruizhe walked over and touched Xiaohei¡¯s small head with a smile, ¡°Well done, I''ll feed you dried fish when we get back.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Xiaohei called softly, as if he could understand. Su Ruizhe looks at the wolf''s corpse, turns his head and asks Zhan Yun, ¡°Brother, do you think the meat of these wolves is enough to exchange for that technique?¡± Zhan Yun looks at the wolves. Although they look thin, they are big. Each of them has to have at least 70-80 Jin. All these things on the ground must add up to 1000 Jin. The meat of thousands of Jin is enough for anything. ¡°That should be enough. Clean up the bodies. Let¡¯s take it with us.¡± Then they gathered up the wolves¡¯ bodies together, and carried them to the car. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It was unknown who made a sudden noise. When they looked up, they saw that the people who had fled in a hurry had gone back, and they were standing by and staring at the dead wolves greedily. "What do you want?" ¡°These wolves, we should also have a share.¡± ¡°Oh? Why? ¡± Cheng Jiao nces at them with disdain. ¡°In order to deal with these wolves, we lost a lot of brothers. We worked hard but we didn''t get anything.¡± The man was embarrassed to say that they had killed the wolf, so he could only try to get a piece of it by selling their miserable oue. ¡°Haha, a group of cowards who only know how to escape, but they also know how to open their mouths.¡± Cheng Jiao said sarcastically. ¡°Bitch, you talk nonsense¡­Ah!¡± Some people can¡¯t stand being ridiculed so much by a woman. They are about to swear, but they just feel a sharp pain in their cheeks. Raising their hands to touch their face they find blood. ¡°What did you just say? This auntiedidn¡¯t hear you clearly. ¡± Cheng Jiao reached out and plucked her hair. The skinughed and the flesh did not smile. ¡°You say it again?¡± No one saw when Cheng Jiao moved her hand, but everyone knew that she must have done it. The man was in a cold sweat. Then he suddenly remembered that all the people in front of him were ability users. ¡°Shut up! Get out of here if you can¡¯t talk! ¡± The man who first asked for the wolf¡¯s body gave him a p in the face and pushed him to the end of the team. Then he looked back with a smiling face and said, ¡°That fool can¡¯t speak. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Cheng Jiao snorted coldly. ¡°You guys, we lost our brothers¡¯ lives for these wolves. Atst, we have made a contribution. Please see how much we sacrifice for our brothers and our families¡­ Let¡¯s share some¡­ ¡± The man''sst words made his face a little hot, but he insisted on saying it. Zhan Yun didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to them, but he thought that these people might be attached to the Wang family or the Hong family. In the end, they are still focused on tasks. They also have enough wolf meat. It¡¯s no big deal to give them some. ¡°Take that wolf over there.¡± Zhan Yun points to the body of the wolf cub that was shot by Xiao Hei¡¯s paw on the ground. Although the wolf cub is not yet an adult, it is also a mutant wolf, with at least 30 or 40 Jin in one body. There was amotion among those people. There were too few things to be divided, but the leader stopped them. He can see that these people are not friendly. They can kill a group of mutated wolves with only a few people. If they get angry, maybe even they will be killed! You know, in the end, human life is the least valuable thing! A little less is better than nothing. Thirty or forty Jin of meat is enough to exchange for hundreds of yuan coins. At that time, the brothers will be able to have a full meal for a few days. There is nothing wrong. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The man hurriedly beckoned the others to move the wolf body to their car. With the cars full of corpses of wolves, Zhan Yun and the team went back to Wancheng base. At the gate, they have to line up to enter the city. All the teams that go out of the city to collect materials must pay half of the materials when they enter the city. Today, there is another group of people in charge of the duty at the gate of the city. It¡¯s said that they are from the Hong family. Those who asked Zhan Yun for a wolf before should be attached to the Hong family. They went up to talk to the gatekeeper for a few words, and they didn¡¯t collect their supplies and let them directly into the city. It seems that these forces in Wancheng take turns to guard the gate of the city. What they receive is the ie of each family. No wonder the teams of Hong Jia do not need to pay with materials. This is a way to attract people to join and expand their forces. Zhan Yun doesn¡¯t want the things they brought back after hard work to be separated in half. He and Su Ruizhe stay outside to watch the car. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao go to the city to find Guan Hong and hand them over as soon as possible. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao went into the city, went to the hotel and found Guan Hong. They told him that they had met the mutant wolves. Now they brought back thousands of Jin of wolf meat. They asked him to ask the base of Wancheng if they could use the wolf meat as the ¡®cost¡¯ for learning the soilless cultivation technology. Guan Hong immediately contacted the local garrison, and the local garrison contacted the Lu family. The Lu family informed the Wang family and the Hong family again, and they finally agreed. The meat of mutant animals is a good thing. It¡¯s delicious, not to mention its thick fur. If it''s made into fur jackets, it would be absolutely cold-proof and antifreeze. It¡¯s so hot in the summer now. They don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy in winter. It¡¯s always right to prepare early. In addition to the local garrison, the three families also sent their own representatives toe out of the city to receive the thousands of kilograms of wolf meat. Wang Xurong is the representative sent by the Wang family. When he saw the wolf corpses piled up on the military truck, he couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. ¡°You killed all these?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Yun replied with a smile. Wang Xurong nced over at Zhan Yun¡¯s team''s red badges and said with a slight twinkling in his eyes, ¡°Good skill. Do you want to stay in Wancheng base? We can give you the best treatment. ¡° When Guan Hong heard the words, his face suddenly changed. Wang Xurong was actually in front of him, poaching the people from their base?! They really don''t put the southern base in their eyes! But before Guan Hong could speak, Zhan Yun had already declined, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but not necessarily.¡± Wang Xurong¡¯s olive branch was thrown back by someone so impolitely, and his face did not look good immediately. However, there were Hong¡¯s family and Lu¡¯s family people at the scene. He didn¡¯t speak again because he knew how to restrain himself. It was more than 1400 Jin after they took the wolf corpses down and weighed them. If there is so much meat, it¡¯s a big deal if it¡¯s changed into materials. It¡¯s certainly enough to learn the soilless cultivation technology.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Stupid Song: This chapter has meat to eat! Su Xiaozhe: Meat?! I want it! Zhan Xiaoyun: Xiaozhe wants to eat meat?! That can¡¯t be helped, can only sacrifice oneself, to satisfy my dear! In the evening¡­ Zhan Xiaoyun: Xiaozhe, do you want to eat meat? Su Xiaozhe: Yes! Zhan Xiaoyun: Wait, I¡¯ll warm up first. Don¡¯t worry! Su Xiaozhe: Warm up? Is it to heat up the meat? I can do it. Wait. What are you doing undressing? Are you going to do push-ups? Zhan Xiaoyun: Hehe, don¡¯t you want to eat meat? Warm up! Come on! Come and eat! Su Xiaozhe: Doctor Song! Zhan Xiaoyun is crazy. Come and give him a cold bath for his brain! ============= Thank you to the little angels for their mines and nutrition!! Love you!! Kisses!!!
      OMG that little theater was really cute XD Also wow those people are truly shameless but that¡¯s just how people are¡­ they¡¯re the ones you¡¯d consider cannon fodder in books Dragon was a little busy so she wasn¡¯t able to get to the chapters but I still posted it so you guys can enjoy it! Hope you guys liked the chapter! Chapter 74

      Chapter 74 ¨C Infected Rat Infestation

      Unedited
      It¡¯s more than a thousand jin of meat. Since the end of the world, most of the people in this base have never tasted meat, let alone such fresh meat. No one will turn it away. Finally, the four forces of Wancheng base divided the wolf meat and agreed to let the south base enter theboratory to learn the soilless cultivation technology. Dr. Yang was so happy that he moved into theb that day with his two assistants and two wood ability users. It¡¯s just that Wang Xurong still has some problems in his face after all. He showed them a tight lipped smile. ¡°Unfortunately, you are not destined to taste this meat. If you change your mind, the door of the Wang family will be open to you at any time, and you will always have a share of this meat.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± In response to him, Zhan Yun and others smiled calmly. With Dr. Yang¡¯s ability, he should be able to master the technology of soilless cultivation in a few days, but this also means that they need to stay in Wancheng base for a few days. That night, there was a strong smell of meat in the base. All the forces got fresh meat, so they naturally wanted to take it out to eat. Now that the weather is so hot, this meat can be put away soon. The Wang family took out some meat to stew some soup, and gave some to the people under their own influence, which was regarded as a way of attracting people. They took out a part of it and made a whole meat feast for those under the Wang family. Although the Wang family has abundant materials, they are reluctant to eat meat at ordinary times. They only take out some meat to eat when they are in need of it asionally. Even so, they eat pickled meat and bacon, unlike fresh meat, which they haven¡¯t tasted for some time. Today, they finally realize the taste of eating meat. The meat of the mutants is as delicious as it was said to be. On this day, it is a festive day at the base of Anhui city, and the four powers'' people at till their mouth is full of oil. The local garrison, in particr, is the weakest of the four forces. The soldiers are not treated as well as the other forces, and they have the least materials. They do all the hard work, but only get the least benefits. The Wang family and the Hong family always talk about the lives of innocent people. The garrison, unable to survive, can only stand on its head no matter how dangerous it is. If the Lu family doesn¡¯t help them these days, they may not even have enough to eat. This time, they got the least share of the meat, but they still got 200 Jin. Themander of the local garrison is a Lieutenant Commander surnamed Dai, who leads a regiment of soldiers in Wancheng. As soon as Lieutenant Commander Dai checked on the amount of the meat he split it up instead of storing it, and anyway, the brothers hadn¡¯t had a good meal for such a long time, they just took it all out and cooked it. The meat was all braised. It¡¯s a pity that wolf meat doesn¡¯t have much fat. It¡¯s basically pure meat. After braised in brown sauce, the taste is not as good as pork. But after all, it¡¯s meat. Just smelling it can make saliva flow everywhere. There are some dry vegetables in the soup leftover from the stew. It¡¯s also delicious to boil. They cooked a fewrge pots of white rice, and hundreds of men squatted together, while eating their heads did not lift. Lieutenant Commander Dai also specially invited Guan Hong and the others to eat together. After all, they are allrades in arms. Moreover, this time they were able to eat meat, thanks to theirrades from afar. Guan Hong didn¡¯t refuse either. He went with his brothers. He was going to take this opportunity to tell Lieutenant Commander Dai about the new bullets as well as the fruit and vegetable juice, at least to help them strengthen their power. Zhan Yun and his group didn''t follow him. They hid in the hotel, closed the door and ate fish hotpot. There is a smell of meat all over the outside, but no one noticed that a small group of people was hiding here, eating good food. ¡°Hmph, who cares so much for their wolf meat? They don¡¯t even have enough oil. They''d die from hunger.¡± Zheng Jiahe faces his own bowl of meat slices, while he nags about his dislike. ¡°Yes, those people act just like they haven¡¯t seen meat for hundreds of years. When they saw the carcasses of wolves in the truck, their eyes almost popped out.¡± Song Chengshu who rarely speaks, adds a sentence. It¡¯s hard to not see Wang Xurong¡¯s appearance as if he exceeds everyone. That kid is just like a frog in a well. He thinks he''s the greatest just because he awaked a thunder ability. Every person said something and it became very lively. During dinner, though Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t speak much, he always smiled. Obviously, he agreed with Zheng Jiahe and the others'' words. He was particrly annoyed with the self-righteous Wang Xurong, who was so rude while talking to brother Zhan! So while the Wangs eat wolf meat, Su Ruizhe and his teammates eat fish hotpot together. There is no power supply in Wancheng base, so they still use a portable stove for cooking fish hotpot. The bottom of the pot is the fish soup stewed with fresh ck fish kept in the space, which is delicious. The mutton and beef balls and so on are all ready-made quick-frozen packages taken from the supermarket, which are put in the small cave of the space to keep fresh. Now they are no different from the original ones. Vegetables are also nted in the space. There are turnips, bamboo shoots, green vegetables, spinach, sprouts, mushrooms, etc. A group of people is full of fish and meat, and their stomachs are bulging. Even Xiaohei has eaten two bowls of fish soup. Having enough to eat and drink, Zhan Yun stealthily destroyed the waste left from the preparation of the food with his corrosive ability. His ability is a bit overqualified in this kind of act, but it¡¯s always good to be careful. After Guan Hong returned, he went to find Zhan Yun quickly. The local garrison heard the news of the new type of bullets. They were shocked and excited at the same time. However, they did not have the equipment suitable for making the new type of bullets in their hands. Instead, Lu Jia had some local gun technology, and Lu Jia helped them a lot, so they wanted to cooperate with Lu Jia. But before telling the good news to Lu Jia, they still want to ask for the consent of Guan Hong. After all, the news is provided by Guan Hong. And as for Guan Hong, he wants to hear Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe''s opinion, after all, it is Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe who actually discovered that nts have a restraining effect on the zombie virus. ¡°We have no opinion.¡± Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe look at each other, smile and answer. Zombies are themon enemy of all mankind. If we kill one more, we will have more hope. Therefore, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe did not intend to hide this information from the beginning. The intention of telling this news to the local garrison is to help them be stronger. Lu Jia has been cooperating with the garrison to fight against Wang Jia and Hong Jia. If they get this news, it will make them more powerful. Guan Hong alsoughed, and he knew that they were definitely not the kind of people who would make a fool of themselves. ¡°Captain Zhan Yun, Mr. Su, I have another unexpected request¡­¡± ¡°Captain, please ask.¡± ¡°It will take a while for them to produce and master the new bullets, so I want to share some of the new bullets we have brought with them, but the bullets we have brought are limited. Would you mind if I asked you, Mr. Su, to transform some nt bullets for us?¡± As he said this, Guan Hong brought out two big fresh corn, which is the result of soilless cultivation and the catalysis of wood power in Wancheng base. ¡°Of course.¡± For Su Ruizhe, it¡¯s just a piece of cake. When Guan Hong left, he took a small bag of corn bullets and two corn grenades. Six dayster, Dr. Yang confidently returned to the team with experimental records and data, eager to return to their own base and put the soilless cultivation technology he just learned into practice. Guan Hong said goodbye to Lieutenant Commander Dai and left the base of Wancheng with his team at night. The journey back was very smooth. It took only four days. On the fifth night, they arrived at the south base. But they could not imagine that the southern base was in a mess. They don¡¯t know how more than half of the grain in the warehouse of the base suddenly disappeared at the same time. The base made aprehensive investigation and found a rat hole, which led to a rat infestation in the base. Commander Jiang ordered all the soldiers to exterminate the mice together, but they all changed. They became stronger and more aggressive. Many soldiers were bitten by them. Mice carry a lot of the virus, the bitten soldiers have skin ulceration and fever, but the current medical level is too low, only to give the wounded anti-inmmatory drugs and injection as treatment. Now the base is faced with the situation of food shortage and endless rat injuries. The base is in a panic, and Commander Jiang is in a panic that made him almost lose his hair. He tried to smoke the rat holes, and he tried to let the water ability users fill it with water. But the rat holes were everywhere. This side was blocked, and the rats escaped from the other. Unless all the rat holes were blocked, he would not be able to kill them at all. It¡¯s no use to let soldiers guard the granary 24 hours. It¡¯s useless to try to put rat traps all over the floor. Those rats are so powerful that they can only helplessly save less food¡­ After Zhan Yun and the others returned, Jiang Xuzhou immediately asked them to go to the base headquarters. He remembered that Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe had special abilities. Maybe they could help to find a way. After hearing this, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe also found it difficult, so they agreed to give it a try. These mutated mice are too troublesome to deal with. Zhan Yun brings Xiao Hei from Yu Dongdong and ns to try it with a cat. Cats are the natural enemies of mice. Although these mice mutated, Xiao Hei is not an ordinary cat either. Maybe it can y a big role.
      The author has something to say: Xiao Hei (looks disgusted): I don¡¯t want to eat mice! Today¡¯s double sales, did you buy anything? I bought a lot of food~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Su Xiaozhe picked up his sword and cut at the corpse: ah! Zhan Xiaoyun! Blood! Lots of blood! Zhan Xiaoyun: What happened to my wifey? Hiss! My wifey! Call Dr song! Dr. Song: I¡¯ll make trouble! WOW! This waterfall of blood, the jet of art, which artery is it hurt? Su Xiaozhe: Probably carotid artery? Dr. Song: What? Show me! Su Xiaozhe points to the corpse: Look! They¡¯re all different! Dr. Song: Take the hot water! Waste my feelings! Don¡¯t call me when you show your love! Even the busybodies are very busy and dignified! Xiao Hei: meow! (with a wave of ws, the zombie is flung) Dr. Song: Who? Who threw the zombie? Zheng Jiahe, you don''t like my handsome self, so you want to murder me! Zheng Jiahe: meow? Xiao Hei: meow ¡« (¤Å¡ñ ¨C ¡ñ) ¤Å
      Hope you guys liked this chapter! Dragon didn¡¯t get to it yet but ch 71 & 72 are edited in case anyone wants to read them edited. When Wang Xurong mentioned the meat to ZY and his team: Jostena: Did this idiot forget that they got that meat? They can easily just kill some more and get meat XD When ZY and his team ate hotpot: Jostena: They¡¯re trying to one-up them XD Chapter 75

      Chapter 75 ¨C Cat And Mouse

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon (I made a mistake before and called them rats but they¡¯re actually mice. I¡¯ll correct it in the previous chapter but it¡¯s fixed in this one!)
      Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe took Xiao Hei to the granary of the base apanied by a young soldier. It was a veryrge warehouse. There was a small pile of sacks on the ground with some paper boxes. These sacks and boxes had been bitten by the mutant mice, leaving only some food residue. ¡°Since we aren''t able to deal with these mice, the chief asked us to move the rest of the food to the back of the warehouse, but we still couldn¡¯t prevent it.¡± The young soldier pointed to some very obvious mouse holes in the corner of the wall and said bitterly. The food in this area was the ration for the entire basesting two to three months, and were all ruined by those mice. They followed the soldier to the new warehouse. The whole warehouse was reinforced with iron sheets and steel tes. Not only the floors and walls, but also the ceiling. However, the mutant mice were still able to dig a hole in the ground. The teeth and ws on these mutant mice were so sharp that they could even get through the iron sheets and steel tes. If this continued, the base would be destroyed by these mice! They could only send people to stare 24/7 at every corner of the warehouse. Once they found a mouse hole, they immediately flooded it with sulfuric acid, and then filled it with various fillers. ¡°Meow!¡± As they were talking, Xiao Hei¡¯s ears shook and he suddenly turned his head to look at the corner on the right. Then, there was a creaking sound. At the right side corner of the warehouse where the iron sheets had been repeatedly reinforced, a big hole was being gradually dug. The ws and teeth on these mutant mice had obviously strengthened. ¡°Xiao Hei, can you help catch the mouse?¡± Su Ruizhe pinched a small ck soft w and asked in a consultative tone. Xiao Hei yawnedzily and pped his tail over Su Ruizhe¡¯s arms. Obviously, Xiao Hei was not interested in the proposal of his poop picker to catch mice. ¡°Two cans of tuna?" Xiaohei raised his head, a pair of big yellow eyes blinked, stretched out his tongue and licked the tip of his nose, but he didn¡¯t answer, as if he had some interest, but was not yet satisfied. Su Ruizhe found out there was a reaction, so he quickly continued to make efforts, and lowered his voice to tempt him, ¡°What if I cook fish soup for you in the evening?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Xiaohei made a long cry and rubbed his head against Su Ruizhe¡¯s palm, as if to say ¨C then it¡¯s a deal. Su Ruizhe couldn''t help smiling widely until his eyes bent. He reached out and pointed at the tip of his nose. ¡°You little guy, you won''t be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China!¡° Xiaohei couldn''t understand Su Ruizhe¡¯s words. It shook its ears and jumped to the ground from Su Ruizhe¡¯s arms. It came to the mouse hole about to bepletely dug with silent cat steps. It crouched on the ground on its whole upper body, its buttocks slightly raised, its tail swaying left to right, as it held an attack position. The young soldier watched, wanting to say something. Although it¡¯s true that cats were mice''s natural enemies, this was a mutant mouse that could bite off a piece of meat from even people. This kitten looked to be only two to three months old. How could it catch these mice? He tried to persuade them to bring the kitten back, but he hesitated and closed his mouth when he saw the confidence in the two men. The next moment, a gray mouse quickly came out of the hole. The size of this mouse was almost the size of an adult rabbit. It was very fat. It seemed it had eaten very well recently. It¡¯s probably that he had been around human beings so many times and was always adventurous, so the mouse¡¯s courage had be a lot bigger. Once he got out of the hole, he immediately ran in the direction of food, and he didn''t even hesitate. There was a little ck cat, staring with a pair of golden round eyes, its head down and waist bowed, ready to catch it. They saw Xiaohei suddenly sweep forward with his little ws to hit the mouse¡¯s back heavily. The little ck cat was only as big as two hands, but he mmed the mouse several times bigger than himself to the ground. The mouse was stunned and fell on the ground. It kept kicking its legs to get up, but Xiaohei didn¡¯t want to give the mouse this chance. He raised his little paw, shed his sharp nails, grabbed the mouse¡¯s neck, and easily cut the life of the mutant mouse. ¡°Squeak!¡± The mouse shrieked before it died. The young soldier was stunned. Unexpectedly, the kitten caught the mouse! ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Hei sessfullypleted the task, squatted on the side of the mouse¡¯s body, and proudly raised his small head. He wanted to lick his paw, but the paw was stained with the mouse''s blood, and he ced it back on the ground. ¡°Good job!¡± Zhan Yun said with a smile, he just wanted to walk together with Su Ruizhe to carry the kitten back, but then felt the ground burst in violent vibration. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡± ¡°But there are very few earthquakes in the south?¡± ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a group of mutant mice! ¡± The young soldier¡¯s face changed. When themander led the whole base to kill the mice, there was a riot of mutant mice, but it was not as violent as this one. Many of hisrades were injured in the mutant mouse riots at that time and were still being treated at the base¡¯s treatment center. ¡°Run!¡± The young soldier pushed Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe towards the exit, and immediately raised his gun to the direction of the mouse hole. Sure enough, a dense group of mice came out of the hole one by one, each of them fat and strong. The young soldier shot at the mice with his gun, but found the effect to be very little. He immediately pressed his hand on one side of his waist. He thought of something and at the same time, shouted to Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe, ¡°Go! Lock the door! Hurry!¡± If they were allowed to run out, it would do great harm to the base. In a hurry, he had to use his hands. One blow and these damn mice will die together. Although it may not be able to kill all the mice, if it can kill some, then it''ll kill some. After Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe ran out, they could warn the leaders to prepare early and minimize the loss of the base. With a click, the door of the warehouse closed. When the young soldier was about to detonate the grenade, he heard someone suddenly say, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The young soldier looked back and found that Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe hadn''t left! ¡°Why didn''t you go?!¡± The young soldier''s sweat ran down his nose. In this case, there was no need for three people to stay to die. Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun didn¡¯t say anything more. Zhan Yun directly activated his gravity ability to temporarily suppress the mutant mice that rushed towards them like a tide. Su Ruizhe took out a handful of nuts out of his pocket, held them with his left hand, condensed them into a magnified nut, and thenunched his ability to transform them into an explosion-proof shield with a height of one person. Anti-riot shields were generally used to deal with low-level conflicts such as group riots, which could effectively block attacks from hits of bricks, stones, sticks, ss bottles, and other objects. The riot shields used by special police generally also had the functions of bulletproof, shockwave proof and strong light proof. It could resist hits from close range light weapons, and it could withstand to a certain effect, shock waves from explosions of the hand grenades at close range. Now, the explosion-proof shield in Su Ruizhe¡¯s hands wasparable to the advanced explosion-proof shield used by the special police force. Holding a shield, Su Ruizhe covered Zhan Yun and the young soldier behind him, then took out two cherries from his pocket and turned them into two bombs. ¡°Retreat!¡± Knowing Su Ruizhe was ready, Zhan Yun removed his power, and the three of them stepped back together, all the way to the corner. When these mice approached them, Su Ruizhe detonated the two bombs at the same time. The violent explosion made a big hole in the wall, but the three people hiding behind the explosion-proof shields remained undamaged. They deliberately avoided the materials in the center of the warehouse, and led the mutant mice to the corner to cause the explosion. The bombs effectively controlled the scope of the explosion and ensured that the materials were not affected. Su Ruizhe¡¯s cherry bombs. The power of the bomb was not small. He blew up these mutant mice and the mice that were not killed by the bombing also wanted to flee in a panic. However, Su Ruizhe didn¡¯t n to let the mice go back to the hole at all. No one knew when a circle of thorns with sharp spikes had grown on the ground. Driven by Su Ruizhe¡¯s power, he surrounded the remaining mutant mice. There were mutated mice constantly bumping into those thorns, and being pierced with several bloody holes, as the blood flowed all over the ce. The mice shrieked and turned around trying to escape back into the mouse hole. But Su Ruizhe took out two more seeds from his pocket, used his powers to generate two purple flowers with strange shapes, and threw them near the mouse hole. No one knew how the two flowers did it, but they forced their roots into the gap of the steel te, and then grew rapidly until they became two huge carnivorous nts. Those two purple carnivorous flowers had sharp tusks in their delicate buds, which would make people shudder when seeing them. Any mutant mouse that wanted to escape to the mouse hole would be swallowed by the two carnivorous flowers, and then be their nutrients, so they could continue to grow. The young soldier was stunned. He had heard that Su Ruizhe was a very powerful Wood ability user, but didn''t think the so-called ¡°powerful¡± meant that Su Ruizhe could weaponize nts. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect that when he used his own power to fight, it was so horrifying! The explosion-proof shield, the violent explosion, the thorns and spikes in one ce, the two horrible carnivorous flowers, and the mutant mice that the whole base could not deal with, were killed by him alone. It was frightening¡­ Su Ruizhe turned his head and smiled at the young soldier. ¡°I¡¯ve received a lot of seeds from Wancheng base. I''m just putting them to good use.¡± The young soldier agreed dryly.
      The author has something to say: Young Soldier: I believe in your irregr acts¡­ [Little Theater On The Street] Zhan Xiaoyun: Xiaohei, can you catch mice? Xiaohei: Meow! (I don¡¯t want to!) Zheng Jiahe: Xiaohei, aren¡¯t you the natural enemy of mice? Meow, maybe it works? Hurry up! Xiaohei: Meow! (No, no! They''re ugly!) Zheng Jiahe: Why not? There is meat after catching mice! Xiaohei: Meow! (Just don¡¯t!) Zheng Jiahe: Hey! You¡¯re arrogant! See how I treat you! I''ll get you! Meow? Zheng Jiahe (small ck bun): Meow! (Catch the mouse quickly!) Dr. Song: This baby is too stupid to look at straight.
      Here¡¯s the link I added in the TN in this chapter in case you can¡¯t go to it from there: Hope you guys liked this chapter! And we are officially 2/3rd of the way through this book and we have 38 chapters left! I hope I can finish them before the summer because it¡¯ll make me feel happy XD I also decided to put thements from me and Dragon in the TNs. With everything that¡¯s going on, I hope everyone stays safe and healthy! Chapter 76

      Chapter 76 ¨C Crisis Resolved

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon
      With Zhan Yun and Sun Ruizhe¡¯s help, the mutant mice infestation problem was solved sessfully. All the mutant mice were killed. In addition to the rats that were bombed, and eaten by the other mice, the rest of the mice corpses were still intact, measuring at least a few hundred jin. Hearing this good news, Jiang Xuzhou finally erased the frown on his face that had stayed for a long time and hurried to express his gratitude to Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe. They also asked the soldiers to collect the dead mice and send them to the canteen to cook meat dishes. They awarded the soldiers who had worked hard for days with meat and the people who helped without being afraid. Although it was meat from mice, it was a mutant animal. The meat of any mutant animal was very delicious. Once cleaned, it would be as good as any other. Now, there was no right to be choosy unlike before the end of the world, not to mention, most of the food in the base had been spoiled by the mice. In a time when food was the most scarce resource, the mouse meat they received after so many hardships couldn''t be wasted! For two work points, fragrant stewed potato with braised mouse meat served along with white rice, made the survivors in the base smile. Everyone was very happy. On one hand, it was the joy of eating meat, atst. On the other hand, it was the joy of not having to worry about when a big mouse would suddenlye out to hurt people and stores. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe spent too much of their power. Although on the surface it seemed quite easy, in fact, it made both feel very tired. They went straight back to the high-rise building and went for afortable sleep. The others brought the rice back from the canteen. Knowing they had a good appetite, they simply bought six meals and packed them in food boxes. Su Ruizhe tasted it. The mutant mouse meat was really good and tasted a little like chicken. ¡°Brother Zhan, when we went to dinner today, we found there are many people missing from the base.¡± When Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe were having dinner, Zheng Jiahe took a stool and sat down beside them. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Zhan Yun asked without raising his head. ¡°It seems some people thought the base was going to fall and went to other ces to find a way out in advance.¡± There were many people in the canteen, and different news could be easily heard: ¡°When we came back, I also saw a lot of people exchanging at the management center. I heard that Lincheng base is not too far from us. Many people left and drove there. Some of those people are ability users. When they left, they still used their work points on their identity cards to exchange for a lot of food. They''re too shameless!¡± ¡°Does the base know?¡± ¡°Yes, but what can they do? You can¡¯t keep people from leaving¡­ ¡± Zheng Jiahe continued, ¡°Now, I do think the base is really short of food. I heard Niu Dali say he has been given a mission and sent out half of his troops to search for supplies.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Zheng Jiahe wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I heard from those in the management center that they saw the bombed grain depot and found there is not much food left before they started to n to go to the Lincheng base.¡± Su Ruizhe heard that and his fingers tightened on the chopsticks. Most of the materials in the base had been damaged by these mice. He was afraid the existing materials could notst for even two months. The base''s food storage was so damaged by those mice. Those who chose to leave with materials were actually looting. Even though the base knew there was not much food stored, it still gave away the food to the other side with its teeth clenched. It¡¯s as if a bank suddenly received some negative news. Many depositors woulde to withdraw money. When the bank realizes the reserve fund is very tight, it can only try its best to pay out its depositors. Otherwise, once it refuses to withdraw the money for its depositors, it would prove the bank doesn''t have the funds. People¡¯s hearts are insecure, and more and more people would ask for withdrawals, waiting for the bank to continue until the only result is to close down. The same was true for the base. If the base refused to exchange food for these people, it would cause great panic among the people, and then the base would be chaotic. Although they had learned soilless cultivation technology, it would take a long time to really grow crops in the greenhouse. It¡¯s OK for the nt powers to produce some vegetables. It was impossible for them to produce enough rations for the survivors of the entire base. How much resources could they get back by sending troops out? Just a drop in the bucket¡­ Su Ruizhe subconsciously turned his head and looked at Zhan Yun. He caused the explosion in the grain depot. Although it could be said that it was to kill the mutant rats, he exposed theck of food in the base to the public. If the problem of food was not solved as soon as possible, the base may really disintegrate. Now, he had an idea¡­ When Zhan Yun looked into Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes, he soon understood his thoughts. Su Ruizhe''s secret was one that only Zhan Yun knew best. The space that Su Ruizhe used to nt was his biggest golden finger. Zhan Yun was once taken by Su Ruizhe to the beautiful valley which appeared like a paradise. In addition to fruits and vegetables, there were also grain crops such as rice and wheat. If those grains were taken out, it could quickly solve the food crisis in the base. It was just¡­ To find the right time and reason¡­ After dinner, Zhan Yun chased everyone else back to their rooms. He and Su Ruizhe closed the door and entered the space. There were many flowers and fruits in the space, a sense of prosperity of all materials, which was in sharp contrast to the reality where arge number of nts withered away due to long-term, high temperatures outside. The two men took out the tools, and together harvested the rice and wheat in the space''s field, and piled up a big hill on the ridge of the field. Ten acres ofnd, that was to say, the output should also be around three to four thousand jin, enough to help the base to ovee this most difficult period. However, they didn''t have a thresher, they couldn''t shell the grains. So, the total weight of the harvested crops should be doubled. They were so busy they couldn¡¯t even straighten up, but they didn¡¯t ask for help. It was not that they didn''t trust their teammates. They all knew Su Ruizhe had space powers anyway, but Su Ruizhe¡¯s space was so special. The fewer people who knew the specifics, the better. It was almost autumn harvest now. It was still possible for farmers to harvest grain and put it back in the warehouse. They decided to take the team out tomorrow. When they came back, they would tell the base these grains were found in a vige. These newly harvested grains looked very fresh, so you had to find a ce to sun them in the daytime, pretending it must have been put out for a while. They came out of the space, took a bath and rested. The next day, when the sun went down, Zhan Yun and his team went to findpanymander Zhang. They wanted to borrow arge truck. After all, thousands of Jin of grains could not be loaded in their small SUV. Without saying anything,panymander Zhang gave them a heavy truck. He wanted to give them a driver, but he was politely declined by Zhan Yun. Zhang Shuoliang had a driver¡¯s license. There was no problem in driving such a heavy truck. Zhan Yun and his team took the truck and were out for a whole day. When they came back, they brought a full truck of food. They also visited several nearby viges, found two threshers and brought them back. Zhan Yun handed over the grains directly topanymander Zhang. It was full of golden grains. Although, since it had been basking in the hot sun for a whole day, it didn''t look very fresh or moist at this time, but it was precious grain after all! Companymander Zhang, this one meter eight in height soldier was moved to tears. At the beginning, Zhan Yun wanted to donate these grains directly to the base because they were originally picked up for nothing, butpanymander Zhang refused to ept them. As soldiers, they were not willing to take advantage of themon people in any way. In the end, they were converted into work points, and the foodgrains would be returned to them when the base would be capable of producingrge quantities of grain in sessful soilless cultivation. The base has food again!!! A lot of food came from the outside!!! It was really good news. The survivors of the base saw the vehicle loaded with graining in through the gate. They didn¡¯t know where the grain came from. They just thought it was the army¡¯s grain storage outside. In addition, the base announced that it was going to carry out soilless cultivation to ensure future food supply. With this news, the survivors all cheered up and ran to inform each other. As for those who were active in mind and submitted their ID cards to ask to leave the base, the base was no longer willing to take them in. Those who were easy to shake would only destroy the cohesion of the base, and would not do any good for the base. Now that they wanted to go to another base, let them leave. Su Ruizhe and his teammates watched the people leaving the base with things. They knew that the Lincheng base was a small, private base, which might not be as powerful as the Wancheng base. Ability users enjoyed preferential treatment, but for ordinary people, there were no such good conditions, which made it not as a good ce as their current base. In this world, without the fat man Lu Yang, it could be assumed that Lincheng base would have no sr power generators. When these people go, they would understand what kind of opportunity they had given up. In the future, the southern base would only get better and better. Those people who wish toe back, also would not be able to. There was no medicine for regret in the world. People were always responsible for their own choices.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Xiao Hei: Mouse! You may die if I go down with one w! Meow! A group of mice! Poop picker! Come and deal with them! Su Xiaozhe: One cherry, two cherries¡­ One carnivorous flower, two carnivorous flowers¡­ Done! Young Soldier: ©¥¦²(?§¥?|||)©¥I finally understand Dr. Yang¡¯s feelings. Where''s my chin? Su Xiaozhe: Zhan Xiaoyun! Zhan Xiaoyun: Ah! What do you want wifey? Su Xiaozhe: This image is disgusting. Corrode it quickly! Zheng Jiahe: ¡­Hypocritical! Putting fine timber to petty use! Zhan Xiaoyun: I love it! Su Xiaozhe: I can afford to flirt! Zheng Jiahe secretly nced at Cheng Jiao, who returned with a brilliant smile. Zheng Jiahe shivers: I¡­ I can¡¯t afford to flirt. = = = = = = = = = = Thanks to the little angels for their mines and nutritious liquid~~~ Chapter 77

      Chapter 77 ¨C Ability Drug

      Trantor: Jostena Editor: Dragon
      In a blink of an eye, more than three months had passed since the outbreak of apocalypse. The food crisis in the southern base finally passed smoothly. The experiment in soilless cultivation was also very sessful. Several green vegetables and crops were grown in the greenhouses built in the base. With the passing of time, the number of ability users began to increase gradually. What bothered the ability users was that they could not find a way to upgrade. Seeing that the number of evolved zombies outside had also increased gradually, the evolution of the ability users couldn''t keep up, which was extremely unfavorable for humanity! Although it was found that frequent use of abilities seemed to give a feeling of level increase, but there was no sign of any sort of upgrade. People who had read novels on the apocalypse thought the upgrade should be rted to the zombie crystal cores. They collected a bunch of crystal cores, but couldn''t find a way to use them. They were all very worried. Finally, the southern base discussed with Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe and published the method of using crystal nuclei. The transparent primary crystal nucleus could supplement any ability, but it wouldn''t upgrade the ability. Consuming too many may lead to retaliation of the zombie virus. The secondary nucleus would help the ability to upgrade, but there were certain associated risks. After all, the secondary nucleus contained not only the energy required by the ability users to upgrade, but also the re-evolution of the zombie virus. If the upgrade failed, they would be zombies. During this period, the southern base had been conducting in-depth research on the principle that vegetables and fruits could restrain zombie virus, and finally found that chlorophyll, folic acid, vitamin B12 and other elements contained in nts caused damage to the virus structure of the zombie virus, and transform them into mysterious substances beneficial to the human body. After two and a half months of research and experiments, the research center finally made a drug with these elements. The drug was diluted with a high concentration of nt elements, which had a strong destructive effect on the zombie virus. This kind of medicine was named as an antidote. As long as people scratched by ordinary zombies consumed this medicine within three hours of getting scratched, they could kill the zombie virus strain in their bodies. Although they may not be an ability user, their physical quality would be greatly improved. It¡¯s just that to extract a high concentration of the medicine, it took about 100 Jin of vegetables and fruits to dilute it and turn it into an antidote. Only 20 pieces could be made. Therefore, the exchange price was very high, and only one antidote could be exchanged for 20 work points. However, even after this showcase of the antidotes, they were still popr with survivors, especially in other bases, who sent people to purchase them and wanted to buy the research and development technology of the antidotes. But Jiang Xuzhou was very handy. Even when the base leaders tried to trade, he only agreed to sell some to them, and would not agree to any trades. Some people took this antidote when they were upgrading, as well. Although the virus contained in the crystal nucleus of the evolutionary zombie was stronger, which led to some discount in the effect of the antidote, the sess rate improved significantly. At the same time as developing the antidote, the base was also studying crystal nuclei. The sess of the antidote also promoted the birth of another new drug. Before long, the base sessfully developed a kind of medicine to promote abilities, obtained by dissolving crystal nuclei with certain concentrated agents. Taking this medicine not only helped in upgrading abilities, but it could also enhance the ability''s effect. For example, an ability user who could only create a few small fireballs, the size of a ping-pong ball, could now create a string of fireballs, the size of a basketball, right after taking the potion. The increased effect could be maintained for half an hour. After half an hour, the ability would be overdrawn and slightly copse. Just rest for a while. The ability growth originally required continuous use to improve the ability reserve and practice makes perfect. Now, taking such an ability medicine was better than fighting five or six times with zombies. It could be imagined, after the introduction of this kind of magic drug, it was immediately sought after by major bases. More and more teams came to the south base to purchase antidotes and ability drugs, which led to trade between the bases, and the value of the crystal nucleus began to rise. The two unique medicines of the southern base, as well as better living conditions than other bases, gradually attracted more survivors to join. The base was beginning to feel a little small. The base called upon the survivors to start building new walls around the base, and gradually developed an outer city. Although the base was divided into inner and outer cities, the treatment of all the people was the same, the benefits that should be given were no less, and the rules that should be followed were the same. It was just that the location of the inner city was better, and the cost of renting a dwelling was more expensive. It was like the city center and suburbs before the end of the world. It was the same everywhere you lived. It only depended on whether you wished to spend that money to live better. People like those who liked toze around all day and didn''t want to work and earn work points were eliminated to the outer city and were slowly moved out to live in tents. All the survivors in the new base still received three days of free amodation, but in the outer city. Apart from the soldiers, all the people who stayed in the inner city had been in the southern base for a long time. They were the hard-working people, the city guard, and some powerful ability users and teams. Some of the people who left before when the mice infestation happened also wanted to return to the base, but their identity information had been registered in the system, and they would not enjoy the three-day free amodation again, and could not obtain the base identity card. ording to the treatment of other base visitors, they could only obtain the temporary residence qualification. All of a sudden, those people really regretted until their intestines turned green. As for Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe, the base would always give them the best treatment. If there was any good thing, they had first right to it, and if there was any need, they would meet it first. Zhan Yun and his group also paid back. If there was any difficulty in the base, they would help without saying a word, so the soldiers on and off the base respected them very much. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe went to the inner city free trade market again, today. At the beginning, there were lots of stalls everywhere, which had been built into amercial street. Because of the weather, everyone¡¯s living habits had reversed from day to night. When arriving in thismercial street at night, there were lights everywhere. It was like going to the night market before the end of the world. Qian Fugui, with his strong business mind, now owned two stores in thismercial street. His store basically sold everything, just like a small department store. At the beginning, he took the risk of hoarding and buying crystal nuclei, and now, he made a lot of money off it. The spirit of the whole person was totally different from before. His chubby body was getting more and more mellow. ¡°Old Qian, is there anything good recently?¡± Cheng Jiao and Wu Jing were familiar with the other. They walked into Qian Fugui¡¯s shop and looked around. The air conditioner was on full st inside the shop. The temperature was veryfortable. All the items were on the shelf. They looked beautiful. Hearing the familiar voice, Qian Fugui at once walked out with a smile on his face, ¡°Ah, what brings the distinguished guests here? Quickly, pleasee in! ¡° ¡°You go in. Xiao Jing and I can just look outside.¡± The vision of Cheng Jiao and Wu Jing was attracted by the exquisite jewelry and cosmetics on the side shelf, waving to Qian Fugui. Women are born to love beauty. Now that the food and clothing problem had been solved, there were some spiritual pursuits. Now, the weather was so dry. If you didn''t maintain your skin, it would be like an old vegetable skin. Qian Fugui''s shop was the most popr one for female ability users in the base. ¡°Good! Xiao Wang, take care of the guests. ¡± Qian Fugui had two young salesmen in the shop. They were not old, but they were smart and sensible. He was satisfied with them. ¡°All right, boss.¡± Xiao Wang was a lively and lovely girl. She was familiar with Cheng Jiao and Wu Jing who often came to the shop. Knowing their general preferences, she went to chat with them. Qian Fugui himself led Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe into a small office which was specially separated, and beckoned the other clerk Xiao Zhang to bring them a te of frozen cut frozen watermelon. Xiao Zhang ced the te down and went out, closing the office door thoughtfully. ¡°Well, boss Qian has truly prospered now. Watermelon is such a good thing that he is willing to serve his guests.¡± Zhan Yun joked deliberately. Although there was a soilless cultivation technique now, they were mainly used to grow grain crops such as rice and wheat, and the output of vegetables and fruits was very limited. It seemed that the cut frozen watermelon was the very sweet one being produced by the ability of an ability user. A watermelon was often sold for around 20 work points. So, using it to entertain guests was indeed a bit luxurious. ¡°Haha, isn''t it because it''s you? If other people want to eat, I will not give it! ¡± What Qian Fugui said was quite true. He was definitely a kind of person watching type. Ordinary peopleing to him, not to mention watermelons, they couldn''t even eat a watermelon''s skin. ¡°You asked us toe here. Did you hear something about what we asked the other day?¡± Zhan Yun asked eagerly. Qian Fugui was good atmunication and had a strong business sense. He was familiar with everyone. Now, more and more people wereing to the base from other ces. Qian Fugui contacted more people and had more channels to get information. Sometimes, his information was even faster and more urate than the official base information. ¡°Of course, I heard today from a team from the northwest base that there might be a fourth level zombie in a small town over there. I heard them say that there have been several ability users teams that have gone missing, which also includes a level 3 ability user." When Qian Fugui said it, he still had a frightened expression on his face, ¡°But why do you want to know about this? That¡¯s a level 4 Zombie¡­ ¡° It¡¯s because of the mysterious disappearance of the level 3 ability user that the northwest base suspected the existence of a level 4 zombie in that small town, but Qian Fugui didn''t understand why Zhan Yun and his friends wanted to inquire about it.
      The author has something to say: It has been Edited. Thank you for your understanding, momada. Added in the little theater written on the street~~ [Little Theater On The Street] Companymander Zhang: At first, we were only full of injured soldiers, butter we developed and expanded! Apuse! Companymander Zhang: We used to run out of ammunition, butter we never worried about military/firepower supplies! Everyone apuds! Companymander Zhang: We were harassed by zombies and mutants at first, but then we can fight back! Everyone apuded very warmly! Companymander Zhang: It¡¯s all because we hold the gold thigh of the protagonist! Once I also let the protagonist go to other bases, but the protagonist will not stay there, that''s because he favors our base! Passerby A: Do you want to apud here? My new group performance is not very clear. Passerby B: Whatever, pping is all we can do! Protagonist group: I was absolutely blind at first! I want to see another base! Zhang Lianchang: Wait! It¡¯s agreed that we should always be together and never be separated? Don¡¯t abandon me! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t love you! [A Small Wooden Theater] Su Ruizhe: I have a super bold idea. Zhan Yun: (with a hint in his eyes) Yes, it will be implemented tomorrow. Song Chengshu: (don¡¯t ask me why I can understand their eye hints) It¡¯s really the passers-by who left in advance at the same time. I don¡¯t know that the protagonist group always has all kinds of big killers. Zheng Jiahe: (doesn¡¯t understand the look hint at all) It should be! ========Thank you for your mines and nutrition, momada=========
      Here¡¯s this week¡¯s chapter! I know things seem a little different and some may expect me to post more chapters but it¡¯s actually not much different from before to me because I still have a lot of assignments to finish and sses to attend online so it¡¯ll be the same update schedule unless something changes and I get a lot more free time. I hope everyone is doing well! Chapter 78

      Chapter 78 ¨C Seeking Death

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      Zhan Yun smiled without revealing anything, and didn¡¯t answer Qian Fugui¡¯s question directly, but raised a topic that was out of touch with the wind, horse, and cattle, ¡°Did you notice how windy it has been these past two days?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t autumn finallying? Haha." Qian Fugui knows how to notice when things should be said and not said. At this time, he goes on to talk about other things with Zhan Yun. ¡°No, winter ising.¡± Zhan Yun said with a dignified face, which is actually why they are in a hurry to find the level 4 zombie. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, people spent every day in a high temperature of more than 40 degrees. Even at night, the temperature often reached more than 35 degrees. The long-term heat caused serious droughts and the death of arge number of nts. Now it is difficult to see green outdoors. But these days, there is a sudden wind, which makes the temperature slightly lower. Therefore, people began to guess whether the season is finally changing, and some people are very happy that the weather is finally cool. However, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe are very clear that this is the omen of theing winter. The weather in the apocalypse in thest life was very bad, with only two seasons of winter and summer. Spring and autumn seemed to disappear from the world. They are not as optimistic as ordinary people. They know that theing of this winter is not a good thing for human beings. In fact, cold winter is more unfavorable to human survival than hot summer. In Su Ruizhe¡¯s memory, in thest winter, it was really extremely cold, with a temperature of -30 degrees. If they don¡¯t take protective measures, they will be frozen into ice in ten minutes. But because the time of the outbreak of the apocalypse is in summer, and it has been in the heat all the time since then, people do not have that consciousness at all to prepare for the winter, so many people will die in the first winter after the outbreak of the apocalypse. The zombies are already dead so they''re not afraid of the cold at all. They still follow their instinct to find food. The senior zombies can control the zombies lower than their own level. Therefore, in the cold winter season, the situation of a zombie siege is more likely to ur. In Su Ruizhe¡¯s memory, just this winter, one base was destroyed. Only when Su Ruizhe heard about this, it was a few years after the end of the world. The base had been destroyed for several years. No one remembered the name of the base at all but only knew that there were more than 100000 people dead at that time, which was the work of a level 4 zombie. The zombies that can reach level 4 in the early apocalypse are absolutelyparable to the Zombie King. After the copse of that base, this zombie evolved directly to level 5,unching arge-scale zombie wave to attack the next base. There was a great sense of crisis in each base. Many powerful ability users were urgently mobilized to rescue them, but all of them died in vain. Finally, the capital base used weapons of mass destruction to raze the zombies and the city. The number of people killed in that war was unknown. Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart has been thinking about this matter since his rebirth. When he came back from hisst life, his abilities had reached the early stage of level 3. After this period of umtion, he had met the threshold of level 4. He felt that he and Zhan Yun might have the ability to fight with the level 4 zombie together. So they asked Qian Fugui to help them find information about the level 4 zombie. They had to kill the level 4 zombie as soon as possible to avoid a series of tragedies. The crystal core of the level 4 zombie can also be used to upgrade Su Ruizhe. ¡°Winter! It seems that I should stock up something for winter.¡± Qian Fugui felt his round chin and said as he had no doubt about Zhan Yun¡¯s judgment. ¡°OK, when you get something good remember to keep it for us.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Qian Fugui agreed. Just then, all of a sudden, they heard an rm in the base. Zhan Yun frowned at the sound. They don¡¯t know what happened at the base. He immediately got up and walked out. Su Ruizhe took out two antidotes and gave them to Qian Fugui. This was the reward they had negotiated at the beginning. Antidotes and ability drugs are sold in limited quantities in bases, but for Zhan Yun''s team, they can easily get them. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Qian Fugui carefully put the things away and watched Zhan Yun and the others leave. Zheng Jiahe and Yu Dongdong are eating half of the watermelon in their hands. Seeing Zhan Yun¡¯s departure, they quickly swallow the melon in three bites and then run out. Cheng Jiao and Wu Jing, who were carrying things outside, saw theming out and immediately put down their things and followed them. A group of people quickly ran towards the direction of the rm and met Xu Sihan and Zhao Bing on the road. After Zhao Bing¡¯s team arrived at the southern base, they were incorporated into thew enforcement brigade, responsible for the internal security of the base and under the jurisdiction of Xu Sihan. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhan Yun nodded to Xu Sihan and Zhao Bing and asked. ¡°It should be at the research center.¡± Xu Sichan said with a solemn look. The only ces that can cause a base-wide rm are only the research center and the base warehouse and the direction of the voice should be the location of the research center. Hearing this, all of them sped up their steps. The research center is the most heavily defended ce in the south base. After all, the formtions and finished products of antidotes and ability drugs are all in the research center. Once there is a problem there, it will have a very adverse impact on the base. They soon arrived at the base headquarters, swiped their ID cards and entered the headquarters building. Then take the internal elevator down to the second floor of the underground, pass two safety gates, ande to the outside of the research center through biometrics. Because the rm device was triggered, now the research center is in apletely closed state. All channels and gates have been closed. Jiang Xuzhou is leading hundreds of armed soldiers to surround the research center. When he sees Zhan Yun and Xu Sihaning together, he immediately beckons to them. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe immediately came forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation,mander Jiang?¡± ¡°Someone intruded into the research center, and although nothing unusual was found in the monitoring, an infrared rm was triggered.¡± Jiang Xuzhou paused and then continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s an invisibility ability.¡± Zhan Yun nodded, ¡°Is there any solution now?¡± Jiang Xuzhou nodded. ¡°After the rm was triggered, the defense system was automatically activated. All the rooms and channels of the research center were closed. The man must have been locked up. I have sent someone to get the thermal imager and sprayer, and it should be found soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Soon, the thermal imager and atomizer are taken over. The thermal imager can scan the designated area at a certain distance. Even if the person can be invisible, he will show his body shape under the thermal imager. After locking the target¡¯s room, add some powder directly to the sprayer and spray it into the room, so that the invisible person cannot escape. Both ways, they soon found the hiding ce of the man. The man¡¯s luck was very bad. He estimated that he followed the researchers or the base staff into the research center stealthily, but there was a hidden infrared rm device at the entrance of the research center, brushing a person¡¯s card, but two people entered. The rm was triggered immediately. The gates of all the rooms and passageways were immediately closed, so the man was locked in the outer aisle of the research center, rushing around like an ant on a hot pot. Through the venttion device, they blow the powder in the sprayer into the aisle, and the white powder soon outlines the shape of a person in the air. The man also found that he had been exposed. He simply removed his invisibility. He picked up the worker who fell in the corner and held an oval hand grenade in his hand. The safety pin of the hand grenade has been pulled out, and his thumb is tightly pressed on the handle of the handle. Once released, the hand grenade will explode. ¡°Let me out! Or I¡¯ll detonate the hand grenade! You and this research center are all going to be buried with me! ¡± The man shouted, his eyes wide with agitation. The staff he held in front of him was probably the one he followed all the way. After the rm sounded, he stunned the man, and now he took him as a hostage. Because of thea, the staff member kept his head down and couldn¡¯t see clearly. At this moment, he was dragged in front of him. People found that it was Dr. Yang! Whether it¡¯s for Dr. Yang¡¯s life, or for the important information in the research center and the life safety of dozens of people, this person can¡¯t detonate the hand grenade. Jiang Xuzhou ordered, ¡°Everyone back, open the gate¡­¡± Atst, the gate at the entrance of the research center was opened, and Dr. Yang, who was in aa was dragged out by the man who had a sessful smile on his face and walked step by step towards the outside of the gate. Just as he was about to walk out of the research center, a hand appeared out of nowhere and suddenly grasped the left hand with the grenade. The man was shocked and turned pale. When he released Dr. Yang, he wanted to break free from the inexplicable hand with his right hand. ¡°Bang bang¡±, his right hand and left leg each with a shot. He screamed and fell down, but his left hand was always held firmly by the inexplicable hand. Su Ruizhe trots forward, takes out a handful of nuts from his pocket, condenses them into a huge nut, and then slowly transforms them into a square explosion-proof box, which is a tool often used by the bomb squad. It can control the explosion and explosive objects in the box. The hand grenade exploded in the explosion-proof box without any adverse consequences. Jiang Xuzhou beckoned, and a small soldier immediately came forward, washed the powder off the face of the man on the ground with water, took out the camera, took a picture of his face, and was going to search the system to see if he could find the identity of the person.
      The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Qian Fugui: Strange, why do they want to inquire about level 4 zombies? Zheng Jiahe: Oh, he asked why we wanted to inquire about the level 4 zombie. Dr. Song: It¡¯s obvious! Cheng Qi: Can''t you see who we are! Qian Fugui: Oh, I really don¡¯t know who you are? Su Xiaozhe: We want to go out for a stroll and kill a level 4 zombie on the way. (£Þ£ß£Þ) Qian Fugui: That''s too much. I admit Mr. Zhan is very powerful, but killing a level 4 zombie? It¡¯s just sending your head as food! Do you think you¡¯re the protagonist with the halo on your head? Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s really a halo on our head. Do you want us to show it to you? Besides, my wifey is the real golden thigh, even I can¡¯t match it! (£Þ£ß£Þ) Qian Fugui: No need to show, I know my psychological shadow area now! (T£ßT)
      Sorry for not updating for a while guys but real life and college kind of caught up with me. I¡¯ve been really busy and no time to even trante a sentence but I finally finished this chapter! Hope you guys liked it and I¡¯ll try to make sure to post on time every week from now T^T Chapter 79

      Chapter 79 ¨C Driven Out From The Base

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      The medical soldier quickly carried the ability user down for treatment. If the system could not search for information, he would be interrogatedter. He could not die so easily. Theatose Dr. Yang was taken for treatment with him. At this time, the owner of the hand that appeared out of the sky gradually showed his body shape, that is, Wu Jing, who can atomize her body. Her ability is actually better than the invisible ability. The fog is invisible. When the fog is thin enough, no one can find her whereabouts. Thanks to her timely hand, she firmly grasped the hand of the ability user with the grenade, or it would cause extremely serious consequences. Jiang Xuzhou is very aware of the credit for this incident. He sincerely thanks Su Ruizhe and Wu Jing. After simple hemostasis and bandaging, the intruder soon woke up and could be interrogated. After hearing the reports of his subordinates, Jiang Xuzhou invited them to attend the interrogation together. Stealthily sneaks into the research center and carries explosives and other things with him. It seems that there is a premeditated n here. Even an ability user can¡¯t have such courage. Someone must be behind him. Zhan Yun and the others were also curious about the identity of the one behind the scenes, so they followed Jiang Xuzhou to the interrogation room. Unlike Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe and the others all saw the appearance of the interrogation room for the first time, which is simr to that on TV. In a closed room, there is a table and two stools, and one wall is a one -way mirror so that people can watch in the next room. Jiang Xuzhou and his two subordinates entered the interrogation room, and Zhan Yun and the others entered the listening room. The intruder¡¯s hands and feet were tightly handcuffed on the iron seat. The medical soldiers didn¡¯t inject him with an anesthetic needle, so the pain of the wound made him cold sweat at one end, and his body was still slightly shaking. Aptop is ced on the desk, and several connecting wires are connected from theputer to the person. As long as the intruder tells a lie, theputer screen will disy different peak figures to uncover his lies. ¡°Come on, tell me who sent you?¡± Jiang Xuzhou tapped twice on the table with his knuckles. ¡°No one.¡± The intruder showed a smiley expression. Jiang Xuzhou took a look at theputer screen, and then slowly continued to ask, ¡°are you from another base?¡± ¡°What base, no!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°What?¡± Said the intruder, ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me! You are soldiers. You can¡¯t kill at will.¡± Jiang Xuzhou nced at theputer screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world now. Thews are useless. And even ording to the regtions before the end of the world, those who invade the military area like you can be shot on the spot.¡± When ites to shooting, Jiang Xuzhou also stressed it. As soon as he heard that the man¡¯s face changed, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Whatever!¡± That said, in fact, he doesn¡¯t want to die. This man is just a lucky ordinary person who has awakened his ability. Without special training, he can¡¯t cheat the polygraph at all. After a series of questions, the polygraph has a baseline and now he can really start to be interrogated. ¡°Recently, there are six visiting missions to our base, two of which have military backgrounds and should not be able to do this. The other four bases are highly suspected.¡± After Jiang Xuzhou said that, he looked at the man, ¡°Are you from Wucheng?¡± The man decided not to answer, but now Jiang doesn¡¯t need his answer. Looking at all the data on the polygraph, he cane to the conclusion he needs. ¡°Mountain city? Lincheng? Or¡­ Wancheng? ¡° When ites to Wancheng, the peak value on theputer screen is obviously a sudden change. ¡°I see. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Jiang Xuzhou¡¯s subordinates made a note. They immediately stepped forward, untied the man¡¯s handcuffs, and pulled the man directly from the chair. ¡°Ah!¡± The man was pulled which affected the wound, and he immediately cried out in pain, ¡°what are you going to do now? What are you going to do to me?¡± But no one answered, and two soldiers pulled him out of the interrogation room without an expression. Being pulled out of the interrogation room, the man finally knew that he was afraid and began to beg for mercy loudly again, but no one paid attention to him. ¡°I''ll say it! I''ll say everything! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The voice of the man¡¯s constant wailing and begging for mercy faded away. ¡°Let¡¯s invite our friends from Wancheng to have a talk.¡± Although Jiang Xuzhou¡¯s tone sounded indifferent, the expression on his face was cold. The speed of the base troops was very fast. In less than 20 minutes, all the visiting groups from Wancheng base were escorted by the armed forces. Zhan Yun and the group took a look and their eyes fixed on him. The leader was an acquaintance. ¡°Commander Jiang! What do you mean? Is this the way to treat guests in your southern base? ¡± Wang Xurong¡¯s face turned red with a look of anger after being humiliated. ¡°Haha, Captain Wang? Please take a seat.¡± Jiang Xuzhou pointed to the chair opposite him in a very good temper. He had obtained the registration data of the visiting group of Wancheng base when they entered the base. The people in Wancheng base entered the base four days ago. There was no invisible intruder among the 40 people in the registered line. On the surface, this matter has nothing to do with the visiting group of Wancheng base. However, the visiting group of Wancheng base requested to visit the research center on the day they arrived at the base. After being declined, the visiting group of Wancheng base urgently asked for a transaction for several days and also inquired about the location of the research center in many ways. When Guan Hong and Zhan Yun went to Wancheng base to learn soilless cultivation technology, they once told the local garrison about new bullets and vegetable juice. Later, the strength of the local garrison has been significantly improved. Now, after the local garrison joined up with Lu Jia, it has gradually gained the strength topete with Wang Jia and Hong Jia. Therefore, Wang and Hong Jia heard that the southern base has antidotes and ability drugs. So they eagerly came here. For the two things, they can say that the demand is great. However, the shortage of this new drug is well known. Wang Xurong also knows that Guan Hong and their local garrison had a close rtionship in Wancheng base before. He is worried that the southern base may not be willing to sell them drugs, so he is likely to have prepared for the plunder in advance. Wang Xurong sat down with a face full of anger and continued to threaten, ¡°We won¡¯t settle this matter like this, you must give me a statement!¡± Jiang Xuzhou smiled and continued, ¡°Today the research center of our base has been invaded, and the intruder has been captured by us. ording to him, he was instructed by Wancheng base. Do you have anything to say about this captain Wang?¡± ¡°Preposterous! We¡¯re not going to do this shit! Someone must have nted it! Commander Jiang, you can¡¯t believe the viin¡¯s one-sided words! This time, we really want to have friendly cooperation with your base.¡± Wang Xurong is very confident. He doesn¡¯t look guilty at all. When he talks about it, he swears. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t y in the entertainment circle. ¡°But my subordinates found the fingerprint and DNA of the intruder in your residence, indicating that he really lives with you. Doesn''t that not add up to what captain Wang said?¡± Jiang Xuzhou asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! This is nted!¡± Wang Xurong¡¯s face finally changed. He could not imagine that the southern base had fully realized its own power supply and produced so many electronic devices. Even such clues could be found by them! Now he can only clench his teeth and not admit it! ¡°That¡¯s OK, Captain Wang. We don¡¯t want you to admit it, but you are not suitable to stay in our base any longer.¡± Jiang Xuzhou stood up and said. ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to drive us away? ¡± Wang Xurong also stood up and he pped the table. There was a faint electric current around him. The threat was obvious. However, Jiang Xuzhou took a slow step back. Two soldiers behind him immediately stepped forward to protect him. One of them burst into mes, while the other was covered with hard rocks. Behind Wang Xurong, there were several holes in the wall. Several machine guns aimed at Wang Xurong. As long as he dared to move, they will shoot him immediately turning him into a sieve. Wang Xurong¡¯s forehead suddenly exuded cold sweat. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and collected the current around him. An ability user is not Superman, after all, they have a normal body, which can¡¯t do anything against bullets. ¡°Commander Jiang, it was my impulse just now. I apologize. Please give us another chance¡­¡± ¡°No need, I ask that captain Wang go back and clean up. Be sure to leave the base in an hour.¡± Jiang Xuzhou said in a cold voice and left the interrogation room. ¡°Captain Wang, let¡¯s go.¡± Two officers gave him a gesture of invitation, and behind him stood ten soldiers with guns. Wang Xurong clenched his teeth, and could only leave involuntarily. After Jiang Xuzhou left the interrogation room, he entered the next room. ¡°Commander Jiang, will you let him go?¡± Zhan Yun asked with a frown. Wang Xurong looks to be a very vengeful viin at first sight. Now the two sides are in such a deadlock. In case Wang Xuronges back for revengeter, it will be troublesome. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the visiting group from other bases. We can¡¯t do too much.¡± Jiang Xuzhou sighed, and then pointed out, ¡°but now it¡¯s so dangerous outside, anything can happen.¡± Zhan Yun understood, and there was a smile on his face. Looking at the bad intentions on their faces, others soon understood that only Zheng Jiahe and Yu Dongdong, who was holding the little ck cat, were still confused. ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Commander Jiang has a funnyugh: There is a saying that there is no return to beating dogs with meat buns. [Little Theater On The Street] Intruder: Guess who I am? Zheng Jiahe: From XX base? Intruder: Guess again? Cheng Qi: People who left the base before? Intruder: Guess again? Cheng Jiao: Stupid! Dr song: Idiot! Dongdong: Um, Wangcai vige? Intruder: Hey! A schr prefers death to humiliation! Do you understand? Zhan Xiaoyun: So, Who are you exactly? Intruder: Humph! Since you have asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully! Su Xiaozhe: Actually we don¡¯t really want to know. Xiaohei: PA! Meow! (Shit! What about dried fish?)
      Here¡¯s this week¡¯s chapter guys! Thising week is finals week so wish me luck because I¡¯m gonna be crazy busy! Hope everyone is doing well with their studies as well and liked the chapter. Chapter 80

      Chapter 80 ¨C Sudden Drop in Temperature

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited
      Wang Xurong and others were escorted back to the temporary residence and packed up. Wang Xurong felt that he had been subjected to a great deal of humiliation and anger. He was swearing all the way. It¡¯s just that a strong dragon can¡¯t defeat a local snake. Even if he has the powerful thunder ability, he can¡¯t block the guns of thousands of soldiers in the south base. ¡°Elder brother, what should we do with Chang Qing?¡± While packing, a man came to Wang Xurong¡¯s ear and asked. Wang Xurong suddenly looked tight and looked at the door warily. He found that the soldiers who escorted them back were all in the door in good order and could not hear their conversation, so he rxed a little bit. He stared at the speaker and said, ¡°Who is Chang Qing? When we came to the south base this time, there was no one named Chang Qing. You can remember it for me. ¡° The man was stunned, and then returned to his senses, nodded softly, closed his mouth, and went on packing. When he left the southern base by car, Wang Xurong looked back and said, ¡°I wille back sooner orter!¡± Damn the southern base, it¡¯s just fighting with him! If there is a chance in the future, he will surely return here and let those who insulted him today pay the price! The group of wastes in the garrisons in Wancheng base suddenly became stronger and stronger after the team in the south base left. They felt pressure when they joined forces with Lu Jia. He was the first to doubt that it might have something to do with the southern base. After knowing that there was a new medicine in the southern base, he began to think about it and wanted to buy some medicine. But he heard that the effect of the ability drug was very good. It can not only increase the effect of the ability but also help the ability to advance. It¡¯s really a rare good thing. It¡¯s a pity he had a bad rtionship with the people in the south base before. When they came to the base to learn the soilless cultivation technology, he opened his mouth wide and offended people. He was worried that the people in the south base would not be willing to sell the medicine to him. He happens to have a subordinate named Chang Qing, who awakened an invisibility ability, which can hide his body and move quietly. Then he made up his mind to let the other party be invisible, mix in with the team and enter the southern base. If the southern base is not willing to sell him the drugs, he will try to make Chang Qing wait for the opportunity to steal the drugs. Sure enough, the leaders of the southern base kept him off with various reasons, but they were unwilling to sell the drugs to him in the end. He asked Chang Qing to steal the drugs quietly. He had better find the form or something and see if they could do the same when they returned to Wancheng and earn more strength. So he also gave Chang Qing a hand grenade. If he could find the form, he would blow up the research center of the southern base, so that the Wancheng base could take advantage of the situation and be sought after by the major bases. People are not as powerful as the heavens. He didn¡¯t expect that the south base is quite hidden. All kinds of high-tech electronic equipment and weapons are emerging in an endless stream. It made it surprising that his perfect n fell short! However, in Wang Xurong¡¯s eyes, there is a trace of greed besides anger and resentment. In these days of living in the south base, he has to admit that the living environment of the south base is hundreds of times better than that of their Wancheng base. There are sr power generation devices here. There are not only lights but also air conditioners in the base, as well as new medicines and arge number of weapons and equipment. It seems that the living environment of the south base is much better than that of their base. After he goes back, they should find a way, and then send someone to the south base undercover, waiting for the opportunity to move. Just as Wang Xurong was whimsical, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside the car and the car stopped abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Xurong¡¯s head hit the roof of the car. He grimaced with pain. ¡°Big brother! The road ahead has copsed! ¡° ¡°The road has copsed? How could a good road copse? ¡± Wang Xurong said as he opened the door and got off to check. Only on the t ground, I don¡¯t know why there is a deep pit that blocks their way forward. ¡°Bad fucking luck! Is there any other way around?¡± ¡°Elder brother, it seems that there is still a path to go around.¡± Someone took out a map and looked it over carefully. ¡°Then take the path!¡± Wang Xurong frowned. The motorcade changed its course and turned to the path. What they didn¡¯t know, however, was that the path had already been nted with dense mines, waiting for them to pass. After the explosion, a group of people jumped out of the woods and carefully went to the path to check. After confirming that all the targets had died, they cremated the bodies on the spot, buried all the wreckage of the car, and left without leaving a trace. ************** In the conference room of the headquarters building of the south base, Zhan Yun told Jiang Xuzhou that they were about to leave the base and go to the northwest. Jiang Xuzhou frowned, ¡°You aren''t going after the level 4 zombie, right?" Zhan Yun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuzhou also knew about it. ¡°Is there really a level 4 zombie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Xuzhou sighed, ¡°This time, people from the northwest base are eager to buy ability drugs and antidotes because of the sudden appearance of the fourth level zombie. They¡¯ve lost a lot of people in the hands of the level 4 zombie. But just a few hours ago, we just received a call for help from the northwest base. It¡¯s said that the level 4 zombie is calling the surrounding zombies. There may be arge-scale zombie tide, which is very bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous there. Are you sure you want to go?¡± Jiang Xuzhou looked at them with deep eyes, which contained a touch of sadness that could not be concealed. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhan Yun replied positively because this trip to the northwest is imperative for them. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send out an elite team to set out with you. If you need anything, just tell me and I will get it for you.¡± Jiang Xuzhou decided to give his full support to their actions. ¡°Thank you, but no need.¡± Zhan Yun gives Su Ruizhe a look, smiles, and says, ¡°Commander Jiang, this time I hope you can let us act on our own.¡± Jiang Xuzhou was shocked when he heard the words, then sighed, ¡°Yes, you all have extraordinary strength, and they havegged behind. Well, I¡¯ll prepare a box of antidotes and ability drugs for you, as well as materials that may be used on the road. Be prepared.¡± Jiang¡¯s words have already been spoken, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe have no reason to refuse any more, so they simply smile and thank him. ¡°One more thing I need to tell you,mander Jiang.¡± Zhan Yun told Jiang Xuzhou about the changes in the weather in recent days and the news that they had guessed that winter wasing and asked him to quickly prepare the materials for the winter. ¡°Is winter as exaggerated as you say?¡± Jiang Xuzhou is skeptical. They are in the south. The lowest temperature in winter is about zero. He can¡¯t imagine what it is like to be 30 below zero. ¡°Isn¡¯t the heat of the day already telling you something?¡± Zhan Yun asked. After a long pause, Jiang Xuzhou said, ¡°Ok, I see. I¡¯ll let them prepare the charcoal for fire and quilts they need for the winter.¡± He felt that it was impossible for Zhan Yun to joke about this kind of thing. If they prepare in advance, there will always be no harm. Some things are more credible than others. ¡°Good.¡± At the end of the conversation with Jiang Xuzhou, the group returned home, ready to keep their energy up, and set out the next day. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect the temperature to change so fast. At noon the next day, it was supposed to be the hottest time of the day, but it was cool and breezy, and the sun seemed to soften up. The human body felt cool andfortable instead of hot. People who haven¡¯t been exposed to the sun for several months have slowly walked out of the shelter, bathed in the warm sunshine, and enjoyed the cool feeling of the breeze. The survivorsughed as if to celebrate the passing of the heat, but Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe were serious. They knew that the temperature change was very unusual. Su Ruizhe took out the thermometer from the space and found that today¡¯s temperature is only 28 degrees Celsius, which is 13 degrees lower than yesterday¡¯s 41 degrees at noon. ¡°Let¡¯s go at once!¡± Now in this situation, they can¡¯t wait for the night. The temperature drops too fast. If they continue to dy, they will really go on the road under the snow. ¡°Alright!¡± In fact, they don¡¯t have anything to clean up. The useful things are basically collected in the space by Su Ruizhe. They only dismantle the sr power generator that the base gave them, which is convenient for use on the road. What they use is a t panel sr photovoltaic power generation device, let alone in winter, even on rainy days, it can still be used. Photovoltaic power generation is a technology that uses the photovoltaic effect of the semiconductor interface to directly convert light energy into electrical energy. No matter in winter or summer, cloudy or rainy days, as long as there is natural light, it can maintain the operation of photovoltaic generators, but the power generation in winter is not as high as in summer. Zhan Yun went to Gao Jian and told him that they were going to leave immediately. They asked him to help them to tellmander Jiang. Gao Jian is worthy of being a speed power. He ran back and forth in less than five minutes. When he came back, he carried two small backpacks. Zhan Yun opens the backpack and sees that there are 50 antidotes and 50 ability drugs in each backpack. ¡°Commander Jiang has asked people to find some jackets, warm sleeping bags, and some electric water containers. They will send them to the door for you. When you leave the base, remember to take them. Commander Jiang also said that time is of the essence. He has no time to prepare too much for you. Pay attention to safety on the road. ¡° ¡°Well, thank Commander Jiang for us.¡± ~~~~~~ The author has something to say: Photovoltaic power generation principle reference from Baidu~ [A Small Wooden Theater] Commander Jiang: Anything can happen outside~ Zhan Yun: It means¡­ Su Ruizhe: Get rid of him! (neck swiping) [Little Theater on the street] Jiang Xiansen: They are from other bases, and we are soldiers. We can¡¯t do cruel things! Zhan Xiaoyun: Right! So let¡¯s return them! But the easiest thing in the world is an ident! Su Xiaozhe: Shall I bury some potatoes, watermelons, and corn? Zheng Jiahe: What are you talking about? But leave me a watermelon! Su Xiaozhe: You must have a share, otherwise who has so much energy to throw watermelon. Dongdong: Brother, I also want to y smashing watermelon! Su Xiaozhe: Dongdong, it¡¯s so dangerous to smash watermelon. Let Hulk do it! We just need to be a melon eater
      I scheduled this chapter to be posted yesterday but guess it didn¡¯t work so I¡¯m posting it myself now¡­ Hope you guys like this chapter! I will be done with finals this week so hopefully, I¡¯ll finally have time to give you bonus chapters! Wish me luck guys and thanks for thements on the chapter because I read them all and I love them! Chapter 81 - Lincheng base

      Chapter 81 - Lincheng base

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited Zhan Yun and his team left the south base in an off-road vehicle. During this time, because of the hot summer in the daytime, everyone was used to staying inside in the daytime and getting out at night, and their work and rest were reversed. Now they suddenly drive in the daytime, and everyone felt how much they were not used to it. There is no need to turn on the air conditioner in the car, they can open the window now, and get used to the cool wind blowing on their face. It¡¯s really rare good weather that makes people feel refreshed, but Zhan Yun and others are not in such a good mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, they are worried about theing cold. Zhan Yun decides that excluding Su Ruizhe, Yu Dongdong, and Zheng Jiahe who are the three people without a driver¡¯s license, the other six people will take turns driving to the northwest base day and night. There is not much time left for them¡­ But the situation was worse than they thought. At night, the temperature dropped to 15 degrees, and the windows had to be closed. Su Ruizhe also took out several thin coats from the space for everyone to put on. They dare not rest at all. They are all on their way, day or night. Even when they eat, they eat two loaves of bread in the car. Only when they need to go to the toilet can they stop for a few minutes. When the driver is driving the vehicle, the copilot is responsible for the warning, and the rest take the time to rest. In spite of all the people¡¯s race against the clock, they still couldn¡¯t catch up with the drastic changes in the weather. The next day, the temperature continued to drop, and it was already toward zero. After more than three months of clear sky, it finally caught a trace of haze. Dark clouds gradually gathered, and the wind began to increase. Zhan Yun looks at the sky that is darker and darker outside, and his heart is heavy. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going. It looks like there will be a rainstorm soon.¡± Zhan Yun looks at Cheng Qi and says, ¡°Is there any ce nearby where you can park and rest?¡± Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao immediately searched on the map. Now without the satellite andwork, GPS navigation can¡¯t be used. They can only use the most primitive way and look at the map. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao grew up in the army. They are very handy at reading maps. What¡¯s more, this map is thetest version of the post-apocalyptic improved map given to them bymander Jiang. It not only has the pre-apocalyptic route but also marks the known survivor base. There are also some safe gas stations and rest areas along the highway that have been cleared by the army. After all, road traffic is now the main way. ¡°The closest base is¡­ Lincheng base.¡± Cheng Qi looked at the map carefully and said, ¡°it¡¯s only about ten kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°Lincheng base?¡± Zhan Yun frowns deeply when he hears the words, ¡°No, look for a rest station.¡± That¡¯s the ce where Su Ruizhe died in his previous life. It must have left a huge psychological shadow for him. How can he go to that disgusting ce again? ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Cheng Qi doesn¡¯t know about Su Ruizhe¡¯s rebirth, so he doesn¡¯t know why Zhan Yun wants to give up a nearby, safe andfortable survivor base and find a farther rest station. ¡°Tbe mjc olcv bcf, gluta?¡± Itjc Tec rjlv lwqjalfcais. ¡°P¡¯ii olcv bcf. Qts yf rb olfgmf¡­¡± Jtfcu Hl mbcalcefr ab ibbx ja atf wjq. ¡°Rb cffv ab olcv. Ofa¡¯r ub ab Olcmtfcu yjrf.¡± Vjlv Ve Eelhtf revvfcis. ¡°aif Itf!¡± Itjc Tec ibbxr ja tlw t ugfja vlrjqqgbnji. ¡°Xf,¡¯r YB.¡± Ve Eelhtf rwlifv. ¡°P¡¯w cba ktb P erfv ab yf.¡± Now he is much better than before, and he is no longer a naive and stupid young man. Now he has a trustworthy partner, the ability to protect himself, and the ability to defend against the Lincheng base, which makes it no threat to him. What¡¯s more, the weather is so bad now. If they take another chance to continue on the road, they will not only be irresponsible towards their life, but also to the whole team. Zhan Yun can¡¯t help but sigh, and finally lets Zhang Shuoliang drive to the direction of Lincheng base. They get off the highway, from xiazha road into Lincheng county. As soon as their car entered Lincheng, they saw a burst of explosion and fire. Then a battered van sped by, followed by a small group of zombies. Everyone: ¡­ ¡°Keep up.¡± Zhan Yun said calmly. They saw someone inside the car constantly throwing fireballs outside. The main force should be a fire ability user. People active like this in Lincheng county must be the people from Lincheng base. Following them will save them the trouble of finding the way and save them more time. The car went all over the ce. Several times, it hit the electric pole or the roadside guardrail. If this driving was put before the end of the world, I¡¯m afraid that the driver¡¯s license would have been revoked hundreds of times, but now no one can manage it. That small group of zombies was soon thrown away by the car, and they could escape back to the base, but there was something wrong. It might also be that the person in the car was too unlucky to drive. Suddenly, several zombies rushed out from the front. The driver wanted to run over them directly. Who knew that one of them was an evolved zombie. After the collision, not only did he not run over the zombie, but the driver was directly grabbed by the zombie from the car, and it snapped his throat. The door was opened, and several young people stumbled out of the car, including a woman in a tight leather shirt and pants. From the back, Zhan Yun and the others can clearly see that the head of the car has been ttened into it. It can be seen that the defense and strength of the zombie are very strong. ¡°It¡¯s a level 3 zombie!¡± Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s eyes brightened. Wu Jing was about to be promoted from the second level to the third level. There was only one level 3 zombie crystal nucleus left. Someone sent pillows when he was really sleepy. Zhang Shuoliang not only didn¡¯t stop the car, but also stepped on the elerator and rushed straight to the direction of the level 3 zombie. At this time, the level 3 zombie had almost gnawed at the man on his hand. He left the man¡¯s broken body and ran after the escaped people. The woman in leather tights threw a fireball behind her as she ran. She turned out to be the fire ability user. The speed of the zombie is very fast. It catches up with them at once. Like an eagle catching a snake, it catches the second person at once and breaks his neck at the same time. The others scream in horror and run faster. At this time, the woman noticed the off-road vehicle that wasing towards them. Her eyes were shining and she ran towards them with more efforts. In fact, the woman¡¯s appearance is only average, but her figure is hot enough. Her beautiful figure ispletely outlined in leather clothes. The person is clean again, and her skin is white. She looks as beautiful as a filter. ¡°Help! Open the door! Let me in! ¡± The woman wailed and waved her hands to the car. Her eyes were tearful and weak. In this age ofck of food and clothing, most of the women are yellow and skinny, with ragged appearance. Such a woman¡¯s appearance can be regarded as a superior beauty. If you change the people, they would stop and let the beautye up. It¡¯s a pity¡­ The people in this car are not the kind of people who will be fascinated by women¡­ When passing by the woman, Zheng Jiahe lowered the car window and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the car is full.¡± The woman froze to a standstill, and then the cross-country vehicle in front of her drove by like a gust of wind, having her face the back of the car¡­ The SUV stopped straight in front of the level 3 zombie. Zhang Shuoliang jumped out of the car and used his power to soften the ground under the foot of the zombie. After the zombie sank, he imprisoned his feet in the ground. Then cover the right hand with ayer of hard stone and smash it towards the face of the level 3 zombie. The level 3 zombie is not stupid either. He immediately reaches out to block it. Its strength is not weak. He grabs Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s hand and makes it hard for him to hit. Zhang Shuoliang, after all, is not a power type ability user, like the zombie in front of him. Seeing the other w of the zombieing towards his face, Zhang Shuoliang slightly clenched his teeth. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. At the next moment, Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s right fist, which was made of stone, suddenly grew a sharp spike, which went straight into the head of the zombie. The zombie¡¯s attack came to an abrupt end, and then the w fell slowly. In less than two minutes, Zhang Shuoliang solved the battle alone. He bent down, pulled out a dragger, broke the head of the zombie, happily dug out the crystal core he wanted, and prepared to wash it up before giving it to Wu Jing. However, this scene fell into Xu Fengying¡¯s eyes, it made her emotions surge. When she went against the zombie, she saw that the strength of the zombie was extraordinary. It was the strongest zombie she had ever seen. She thought she was going to die this time, but she didn¡¯t know where an SUV came out from. Such a tall and strong man jumped from the SUV, and this man had such amazing strength?! In just two minutes, he killed such a powerful zombie. Such strength, no matter in any base, is enough to lead the way. But he came to Lincheng¡­ Xu Fengying¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, Lincheng has been recruiting talents and giving the best treatment. This man must be attracted! If she can cling to such a powerful man, she will not need to take any more risks in the future, and her life will be much better than before¡­ Zhang Shuoliang didn¡¯t know that someone was staring at him. He just asked Song Chengshu for some water, washed the crystal nucleus in his hand carefully, and put it away. Then he was ready to get on the bus. ¡°Thank you very much for your help!¡± All of a sudden, a charming female voice came from behind him and scared him. The author has something to say: Liang Ge: meow, meow, meow? Miss, who are you? [Little Theater on the street] Jiang xiansen: I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll meet you. I¡¯ll give you a sr generator. I hope you will feel warm in the cold winter. Zhan Xiaoyun: Emm, thank you very much. Zheng Jiahe: How has your painting style changed? So terrible! Jiang Xuzhou: Sorry, it was my brother Jiang Wanzhou just now! Here is my correct way to open it. This is a t photovoltaic power generation device, its biggest feature is photovoltaic power generation! Not only in the sun, even in winter, rainy days, overcast days, typhoon days, it can run for you to see! With it, from then on the winter heating no longer relies on shaking, even in the end of the world! Everyone: You¡¯d better let your brothere out and talk! ¡ú_¡ú Hope you guys liked the chapter! I have changed the day that I will post a chapter on to Wednesday instead of Sunday because that fits me better now. I will post another chapterter today because these will be the chapter forst week and this week! Chapter 82 - The Dirty See The Dirty

      Chapter 82 - The Dirty See The Dirty

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited Zhang Shuoliang looked back at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn¡¯t know what her so-called ¡°salvation¡± was about. Xu Fengying was stared at by him. She felt her heart beating like a drum. She took a deep breath and calmed herself. She reached out and brushed her hair on her cheek. She softened her voice and said, ¡°Thanks for your help just now, or I might have died in the mouth of that Zombie¡­¡± Zhang Shuoliang thought that this woman was weird. He simply and rudely interrupted Xu Fengying. ¡°Lady, I think you misunderstood me. I just want to kill the zombie, but I didn¡¯t try to save you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. We have something else to do. I¡¯ll be going first. ¡° With everything said, he turns around to open the driver¡¯s door and get ready to get on. ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Fengying didn¡¯t expect Zhang Shuoliang to say such a thing. He was stunned when he wanted to get rid of her and run away. However, the cold and wet feeling of a few drops of rain on her face soon brought her back to her mind. Today¡¯s weather is really weird. It¡¯s likely that there will be heavy rain soon. There are still several kilometers to the base. Her car has been destroyed. If she doesn¡¯t follow their car but relies on her own way back to the base, she doesn¡¯t know what kind of things will happen ¡°Wait!¡± It¡¯s about her life safety. Xu Fengying¡¯s heart is not willing to bear it. She is in a hurry and holds Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s hand. ¡°For what?¡± Zhang Shuoliang immediately took back his arm and looked at the woman in front of him on guard. If it were not for the sake of her being a woman, he would have left. ¡°Sir, are you going to Lincheng base? Please take me with you. My car is destroyed and it will rain heavily soon. It¡¯s dangerous being alone. Please take me with you! I am a person from Lincheng base. I can show you the way and pay for your car¡¯s entry!¡± Xu Fengying looks at Zhang Shuoliang with imploring eyes. ¡°But our car is full. ¡± Zhang Shuoliang looked up at the sky, and his face also showed some hesitation. Although the woman was a little annoying, she was also a human life after all. If he left people here like this, it was really a very dangerous thing. His heart was not hard enough after all, and there was no way to do it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s ok for me to stand. As long as there¡¯s a little space for me to squeeze. The base is in front. It¡¯s five or six kilometers away. Very close!¡± Xu Fengying said quickly. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Zhang Shuoliang leaned into the carriage and looked in the direction of Zhan Yun. ¡°Zhan Ge, is it okay¡­?¡± Zhan Yun heard the conversation between the two of them, so he nodded lightly, no matter what, it was a human life. ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡± Zhang Shuoliang pointed to the direction of the door. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± After thanking him, Xu Fengying quickly went around to the other side of the SUV, opened the door, and got in the car. As expected, the car was full of people, and there was no vacancy. The SUV didn¡¯t have a walking space like the van, and she could only barely stand on the side of the door and up the steps. ¡°Where do I go next?¡± Zhang Shuoliang asked after getting on the bus. ¡°Go straight ahead, turn left at the third crossing, and then go straight.¡± Zhang Shuoliang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He went straight to the front. Xu Fengying had time to look at the car, but when she looked, she was stunned. There are men, women, and a child in this car. They are not very old, but without exception, they all have excellent appearance, especially those two beauties, which are extremely beautiful. Pa¡¯r pera atja atf tjcvrbwf mbiv-ojmfv wjc alcu lc atf wlvvif bo atf ogbca gbk, t j ragbcu wbwfcaew, lr fzagjbgvlcjgs ja olgra rluta. Aera cbk rtf tfjgv atja atf ajii jcv ragbcu wjc mjiifv tlw Itjc Xf, t j nfgs gfrqfmaoei abcf. Lf rtbeiv jirb yf j qbkfgoei jyls erfg. With his right hand in a very possessive posture, he put his arms around the waist of a sleepy young man and let him lean on his chest. The young man looks very attractive. It should be easy to see their intimate posture. His left hand is around the shoulder of a four or five-year-old boy. He lies on his leg, sleeping soundly. Although she can¡¯t see his face clearly, he should be a handsome little boy, right? A beautiful woman with delicate features, sitting behind them, took out a nket and gently covered the child¡¯s body, looking very gentle. Isn¡¯t this child the child of this woman? But at this time, the woman coughed twice, and Zhang Shuoliang, who had always been indifferent to Xu Fengying, suddenly turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°Xiaojing, are you ok? Would you like some hot water?¡± ¡°No, hurry up and drive.¡± Wu Jing said with a smile. Song Chengshu, who is sitting in the co driver¡¯s seat, quickly takes out a thermos cup and hands it to Wu Jing, saying, ¡°You were like thatst night. What are you putting on a strong front? Drink more hot water and have a good sleep at the base. ¡° ¡°Thank you, brother song.¡± Wu Jing smiled and took the thermos. These two days are just the most inconvenient days for women, and the temperature drops suddenly. They had a hard time driving these two days. She suffered from severe dysmenorrheast night and woke up in the morning as if she had a cold. It can be said that misfortune neveres alone. She really needs a little rest. ¡°Song Ge, I want to drink too!¡± Sitting next to Wu Jing, Zheng Jiahe suddenly said. ¡°Here you are.¡± Song Chengshu with a good temper also gave him a drink. Cheng Jiao and Zheng Jiahe change their positions and go to the trunk to y poker with Cheng Qi. They talk andugh. They are brothers and sisters. They are close to each other. It¡¯s normal for them to fight and make trouble. This car¡¯s people, originally quite a normal and harmonious rtionship, in Xu Fengying¡¯s eyes, it is a mess of chaos!!! This¡­ Isn¡¯t that kind of team? There is nock of people around powerful ability users. The situation of two or three beauties around an ability user can be seen everywhere in the city base. But it¡¯s notmon for people with a car like this¡­ It¡¯s no wonder that the man who drives doesn¡¯t care about himself. He is used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women and can¡¯t see himself! No wonder that when she waved to the car in front of her, the young man sneered at her. He just didn¡¯t want to let her get in the car. He was afraid that it would be spoiled by her, right? Xu Fengying¡¯s charmed thoughts about Zhang Shuoliang just now disappeared in this instant. Although she wants to find a man to cling to, but it is not without a bottom line! Otherwise, with her poprity in Lincheng base, she would not remain single all this time. But although she is not going to depend on them, these people have the strength to have a good rtionship with them, which is always right. The others don¡¯t know that Xu Fengying¡¯s magical brain hole has run in a very strange direction. They just think that the nagging woman keeps quiet after getting in the car, which is very good. asionally on the road, they met scattered zombies, which were all directly crushed by Zhang Shuoliang. ording to the road, Xu Fengying pointed out, they soon came to the gate of Lincheng base. When their car arrived at the city gate of the base, the sky had thunder and lightning, and several people were closing the city gate. Zhang Shuoliang immediately honked his horn and told them of his arrival. ¡°Who?!¡± The gatekeepers were swayed by the wind and shouted impatiently in the direction of the SUV. ¡°We are passing by here and want to have a rest here for a few days.¡± ¡°New?!¡± It¡¯s dark and windy. It¡¯s hard for the city watchman to see the appearance of the people in the car. He can only judge ording to the situation of the car. Zhan Yun¡¯s off-road vehicle is actually a new one that has just been reced. The first one has been scrapped. No matter how good the quality of the vehicle is, it can¡¯t stand to be used as a tank. However, their car, although new, still looks pretty miserable. After all, they either bump or crush zombies all the way. There are many scratches on the car body, plus the blood and flesh sticking to it. It looks really cold. ¡°The neer into the city has to give five Jin of food!¡± Cried a city keeper. Xu Fengying in the car couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. She opened the door and shouted at them, ¡°What five Jin?! It¡¯s three jin, isn¡¯t it? And for ability users it¡¯s free. Why don¡¯t you say that?! ¡° The man was stunned. After seeing the speaker clearly, his attitude immediately became respectful and careful? ¡°Are these your new members?¡± Xu Fengying, as one of the few female ability users, has a good appearance and body, many pursuers, and is famous in Lincheng base. Therefore, that person quickly recognized her. When Xu Fengying heard the words, she was shocked. She peeped at Zhan Yun and Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s faces. Seeing that there was no obvious anger on their faces, she was relieved. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?! I met a level three zombie on the way! The team¡¯s gone! Thanks to these kind-hearted people, they not only helped to kill the level 3 zombie, but also saved me!¡± When Xu Fengying spoke, she stressed the words ¡®level three zombie¡¯ many times. Are you joking? The man driving alone can kill a level 3 zombie in two minutes. None of the ability users in the city base is as strong as him! And the cool guy he respected would only be better than him. High-level ability users are not very good-tempered. If they are annoyed, they will be in trouble. ¡°Really?¡± The city keeper looked doubtfully at the man in the broken car and changed his act. ¡°In the face of Xiaofeng, ordinary people each have to pay three jin of grain. For ability users it¡¯s free. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Shuoliang said without hesitation. The gatekeeper nodded contentedly, opened the city gate, and let them drive in the car, then pointed to the building on the right and said, ¡°You go there to register and hand in your payment.¡± The author has something to say: Hum hum ~ ~ I¡¯ll write a little theater, too ~ ~ XDDDD [the brain hole is too big, so it needs treatment] Zhan Yun put his right hand around his wifey. Xu Fengying: Oh, they are a pair! Zhan Yun holds Yu Dongdong in his left hand. Xu Fengying: Oh, this is father and son! Wu Jing covers Dong Dong with a nket. Xu Fengying: Oh, is this the child¡¯s mother? Zhang Shuoliang is nervous about Wu Jing. Xu Fengying: what the fuck! Song Chengshu cares about Wu Jing. Xu Fengying: What a voluptuous woman! It must have beenst night that made her so tired, isn¡¯t it?! Zheng Jiahe also wants a ss of water. Xu Fengying: Good! You are such a jealous little bitch who just sneered at me. You must be afraid that I got in the car and robbed your love! Cheng Jiao fights with Cheng Qi. Xu Fengying: Another pair! What¡¯s the matter with this team? How can the rtionship be so chaotic! No, no! I¡¯m a clean woman. I can¡¯t live with them! ying pig and eating tiger????? Elder sister, it seems that you need to have a look at your brain The little theater on the street is bing more and more stupid Zheng Jiahe: I¡¯m not used to driving in the daytime. Zhan Xiaoyun: I like driving at night, small trains Su Xiaozhe: Yes, you are dirty and fast. ¡ú_ ¡ú Zheng Jiahe: Oh, there are beauties! It¡¯s a pity that I already have my girl Goddess! So I¡¯m sorry whether my car or my heart is full! Leather girl: that¡¯s even more embarrassing. I¡¯m interested in the handsome guy next to you. Brother Liang: my wifey is missing the level 3 crystal core. I will kill to get it! Wow, what are you doing up here,dy! You can¡¯t attract my attention! Leather girl: Thank you for saving my life. I don¡¯t think I can repay you. I can only serve my life Brother Liang: it¡¯s my birthday! The background character is going to be knocked down! Wifey help me! Elder sister Jing: there are people who are interested in the world, even the background character. Let me teach you how to be a man! This chapter is a little longer than usual¡­ with a long author¡¯s note as well XD Hope you liked the chapter! But wow that woman has a weird imagination¡­ she gave them all such a weird rtionship with those little interactions XD Chapter 83 - Eight King Kong

      Chapter 83 - Eight King Kong

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited After Zhan Yun and the others got off, they went to the registration office. Xu Fengying wanted to have a good rtionship with them, so she followed them the entire time. In fact, the registration office is made within a two-story building. The first floor is the ce where materials are paid and counted, and the second floor is the ce where registration management is carried out. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. A few people were chatting in the small building. Seeing theming in, they nced at them casually and said, e here and hand in the materials.¡± However, Zhan Yun and others did not lift their heads, and went straight to the stairway to prepare to go upstairs. ¡°Ah, ah! What are you doing?! Can¡¯t you hear?! I want you toe and hand in the materials! ¡± When those people saw Zhan Yun actually ignored them, they became angry. Seeing this, Xu Fengying hurriedly stopped in front of Zhan Yun and whispered, ¡°Those are the rtives of the chief of the base. You¡¯d better not offend them. The base has its rules and the materials should be handed in .¡± However, Zhan Yun and the others still stood, not intending to give way. Xu Fengying had to continue, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, let me hand it in for you. Your saving grace is definitely worth more than ten jin of food. I¡¯ll get the food right away. Please don¡¯t be angry with them.¡± Xu Fengying said that as she went to leave. On the one hand, she valued their strength and wanted to make friends with them. On the other hand, she really appreciated their help. Otherwise, she would have died in the mouth of the zombie. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhan Yun suddenly said to Xu Fengying. Xu Fengying turns to look at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t the rule say that ability users don¡¯t need to hand in supplies?¡± ¡°Yes, but ordinary people still have to pay.¡± Xu Fengying looks at Su Ruizhe and Wu Jing who look weak. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all ability users.¡± Zhan Yun said, and continued to walk upstairs. Lincheng base is the beginning of Su Ruizhe¡¯s nightmare. If he could, he would like to keep Su Ruizhe away from Lincheng for his whole life. However, it backfired. The damned weather forced them toe to Lincheng base. Although Su Ruizhe says it doesn¡¯t matter, in fact, since he entered the base, he kept his head down and held Zhan Yun¡¯s hands. Zhan Yun knew that he still cared. Now, Zhan Yun just wants to register and find a ce to sleep. When they wake up, the rain will be almost stopping. Then, they will go on the road immediately without any dy. ¡°Wtf! You¡¯re all ability users? Bah! Don¡¯t make a draft of a lie? I think you need to be taught a lesson! ¡± Among the people in charge of grain collection, a small man with a sharp tongue and a monkey¡¯s cheek swore loudly, raised the whistle hanging on his neck, and blew it. The shrill whistles were heard far away. In only half a minute, a group of people rushed over from the opposite house. ¡°Lai San, what¡¯s up?¡± The team attracted by the whistle is armed with guns. The man who spoke is tall and huge, and it seems that he is not easy to offend. ¡°Fifth Ye, It¡¯s them! These people want to go upstairs if they don¡¯t hand in the materials! ¡± Lai San, the sharp mouthed man, pointed to Zhan Yun and the others standing on the stairs. Ktf wjc, ktb kjr mjiifv atf oloat Tf, ogbkcfv ja Itjc Tec jcv atf batfgr. Itjc Tec jirb ibbxfv ja tlw mbivis. Lf lr lc j yjv wbbv cbk. Lbk mjc atfrf qfbqif vb rb wemt yeiir? ¡°Qtja jgf sbe vblcu?! Qjca ab mbwf lc tbea obbv? Po sbe vbc¡¯a kjca ab vlf, vbc¡¯a mbwf tfgf! Po sbe kjca ab yf j gjrmji, jrx wf lo P jugff t sbe! ¡± Mloat Tf lr ibbxfv ja ys Itjc Tec rb lwqbfis jcv lc tlr tfjga, tf lr nfgs vlrqifjrfv ktlmt wjvf tlw rqfjx lc remt j mbiv nblmf. ¡°Misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! ¡± Xu Fengying hurriedly blocked in front, for fear that the two sides could not agree. Although these people are powerful, they are just human beings. How can they fight with real bullets? Although Zhan Yun said that they are all ability users, how can it be? Even Xu Fengying doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the arrogant Fire Phoenix? Did you pick these people up from outside? It¡¯s very discerning. Picked up so many beautiful women and handsome men. Do you want to honor my brothers? ¡± The man at Fifth Ye¡¯s side said. ¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t we lucky?¡± There was a friendlyugh at once. Xu Fengying took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, ¡°They are new here and don¡¯t understand the rules. I will deliver their food. I¡¯ll take it now. Please wait, Fifth Ye and Seventh Ye.¡± The Fifth and Seventh mater were two of the dozen brothers who escaped from prison with the basemander. Eight of them woke up to their ability, so they were called the eight King Kong. These two are the fifth and seventh of the eight King Kong. The eight King Kong are not only ability users, but also have weapons in their hands. They are the absolute masters in the base and should not be offended. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Xu Fengying said, and was ready to go out. ¡°Stop!¡± The eyes of the evil seventh Ye, who spoke in a strange way, were full of desire. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Now I don¡¯t need you to hand in any materials. Let the men have a good time. Even if¡­ Ouch! ¡° The seventh Ye was talking when he suddenly screamed. He put out his hand and covered his cheek. His fingertips slowly oozed blood. He looked around in disbelief and shouted, ¡°Who is it! Who dares to fight this grandpa? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s your aunt.¡± With a sneer, Cheng Jiao raised her hand again with a wind de, adding a cut directly to the other cheek of the seventh Ye, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to thank me so much for making it symmetrical.¡± ¡°Wind, wind ability user¡­¡± Lai San¡¯s eyes widened and stammered. Xu Fengying is also stunned. Unexpectedly, the female is a power yer. Aren¡¯t there three ability users in the team? ¡°Damn it! You Dare! Then don¡¯t me me for being rude! ¡± Seventh Ye felt that he had no face. When he raised his hand, there was a me in his palm. He threw the me straight towards Cheng Jiao¡¯s face. ¡°Oh.¡± With a sneer, Cheng Jiao raised a slender jade finger and drew a circle in the air at will. Even then a small cyclone appeared, it directly scattered the me. The people around looked and took a breath of air. Unexpectedly, this beautiful girl was so powerful! The seventh Ye was shocked. The strength of the woman seemed to be above his own. If she really fought, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to win. He hurried to look at the direction of the Fifth Ye. Fifth Ye also slightly frowned, originally thought it was just a group of weak chicken, unexpectedly met some powerhouses. For the base, all the ability users are rarebat power. This beautiful woman is a wind ability user with good attack power. It¡¯s better not to be too rigid with her. He frowned and looked in the direction of Lai San. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you tell them the rules?¡± ¡°I, I, I, I said it! But they say they¡¯re all ability users! ¡± Said Lai San with a sad face. Fifth Ye frowned after hearing that, he also thinks these people are lying. He looked at Cheng Jiao and said, ¡°There are rules in the base that can¡¯t be broken at will. Thisdy, you can register upstairs, but others must hand in the materials that should be handed in.¡± ¡°These two are also ability users!¡± Xu Fengying points to Zhang Shuoliang and Zhan Yun. Seventh Ye and Fifth Ye have no doubt about Xu Fengying. Zhang Shuoliang and Zhan Yun look like they are not easy to offend. There should be no doubt that there are three ability users in such a small team. Their strength is not weak. No wonder they dare to cause trouble. They are used to it outside. But this is Lincheng. It¡¯s not a ce for them to go wild! At this time, Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s arms are wrapped around Wu Jing, who is unwell. Zhan Yun is holding Su Ruizhe, who is slightly low in his head. ¡°Then these two can register directly, and the rest have to hand in materials.¡± Fifth Ye and Seventh Ye looks at the person who is close to the two ability users. The girl is a very delicate beauty at first sight. The boy is very cute and beautiful. Obviously, he is the lover they keep. He can¡¯t be an ability user. The remaining three are thin and weak men, plus a small child holding a kitten who doesn¡¯t look like an ability user. They are more and more convinced that what they said before is deceitful. ¡°Why? We are also ability users! ¡± Zheng Jiahe couldn¡¯t help saying. What Zheng Jiahe said is a big truth, but when it is heard in the ears of the Fifth Ye and Seventh Ye, it changes the taste. They only think that they rely on the support of those who have power and have to pay for it. ¡°Hum! There are rules in the base. Don¡¯t be shameless! ¡± Seven Ye said then raised the gun in his hand. Five Ye also raised the gun gloomily, he felt that he gave enough face for them, but the rule is the rule, there is no reason to break it simply because they have three ability users, they can give the rest of the food to avoid trouble! The people who followed him also raised their guns. If they don¡¯t follow their orders and pay, they will shoot at once. ¡°Are you mentally ill?! Can¡¯t understand humannguage? ¡± Cheng Jiao thinks these people are really wrong. She says they are all ability users. How can they fight and kill them?! When Cheng Jiao spoke, she habitually raised her hand and pointed in their direction. As a result, Cheng Jiao just raised her hand and it was the wind de that may have left some shadow in the Seventh Ye¡¯s mind. So at the moment when she raised her hand, the Seventh Ye unconsciously twitched his fingers and identally pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang¡± of a shot, and Dongdong who stood obediently at the edge was unlucky and caught in the shot. All of a sudden, no one thought that the Seventh Ye would shoot suddenly, even the Seventh Ye himself was shocked. ¡°Dongdong!!!!!¡± All the members of Zhan Yun¡¯s team¡¯s faces suddenly darkened. Song Chengshu hurriedly pressed the wound on Dongdong¡¯s shoulder. All of them looked in the direction of the Seventh Ye with red eyes. It¡¯s over! How can I hit that kid so unluckily?! ¡°I, I¡­¡­¡± Seven Ye¡¯s legs trembled, just as he wanted to open his mouth to exin, he just felt a wave of gravity from the top push on him, The big pressure pushed him to the ground. The Seventh Ye felt that his body was under increasing pressure and his breathing was not smooth. He could even hear his bones creak. The author has something to say: After a little repair, Zhan Yun was able to show their identity and express themselves more clearly at the beginning ~ ~ originally, they wanted to use suggestive methods, but they didn¡¯t seem to get it~ Is today the birthday of a stranger? Wish you a happy birthday! Happy everyday! May all your wishese true! Promotion and sry increase!~ [a little theater on the street one year old] Xu Fengying: Although you don¡¯t admit it, I think you are! So can you give me a ride? Brother Liang: The car is full. Xu Fengying: it doesn¡¯t matter. I can stand! (hum! Today you are indifferent to me, tomorrow I will make you mine) Zhan Xiaoyun: I didn¡¯t expect her to be so aggrieved that I would let her get in the car. OK. Xu Fengying: Thank you¡­ Zhan Xiaoyun: where are you standing? on the roof or rear? Xu Fengying: ¡­I choose to lie on the bottom of the car. Xu Fengying on the roof of the observation: Wow! This car has some powerful people I need to have a good rtionship with! I¡¯m finally getting the treatment I deserve! Gatekeeper: three jin of food into the city! Ability users are free! Zhan Xiaoyun: We have my gravity ability, a nt ability user, a strength ability user, a water ability user, a Soil ability user¡­ Gatekeeper: Aren¡¯t these two women? Cheng Jiao: Hey, what a coincidence! I am the wind, she is the fog! Gatekeeper: that¡¯s not the case. The baby has to pay five Jin of food! Dongdong: I can see things far away! Gatekeeper: What about pets? A pet needs ten jin of food! Xiao Hei: meow! (the world is clean with a wave of my ws!) Xu Fengying: as expected, all the excellent people are engaged in internal rtions. We ordinary people can¡¯t be seen If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. I know I left you guys on a cliff hanger but I¡¯ll have another chapter out this week soon! My inte was acting up all ofst week so I waspletely miserable but thank god we were able to have thepany fix it because it¡¯s hard staying at home without inte¡­ but this means I need to catch up on the chapters I wanted to post for you guys. (Hint: There¡¯s gonna be some bonus chapters for you guys soon XD) But wow some new cannon fodder have been introduced this chapter so we¡¯ll see what happens with this base because I already know they¡¯re in trouble¡­ Chapter 84 - Healing Ability

      Chapter 84 - Healing Ability

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited ¡°Stop!¡± Fifth Ye saw his brother had suffered a loss, so he also didn¡¯t care about anything else, immediately two palms were shot out, a cold cold air shot from them straight towards Zhan Yun¡¯s face. At the same time, Song Chengshu made a quick move. A column of hot water directly hit the cold air and wiped it out. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. The Fifth Ye was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man who looked weak was also an ability user. A very strange thought shed through his mind-were they saying the truth? Are they really all ability users? But before he could say anything, someone was shouting. ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± Seeing that the two sides had already fought, Lai San, fearing that the fifth and the seventh Ye would suffer losses, shouted to remind others to shoot. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± he said But it was toote, and his nervous brothers subconsciously pulled the trigger and fired several shots at the same time. It¡¯s over!!! Fifth Ye¡¯s heart sank suddenly. His variant ice power is very powerful in Lincheng base, but it was easily broken by this seemingly unimportant water ability user. The female wind ability user can disintegrate the fire of his seventh brother at will, And that tall and handsome man can suppress old seven on the ground. It can be seen that the advantage is absolutely on their side¡­ If it is true as they say that all of them are ability users and have such strength, they will not be easily injured by ordinary bullets. If all of them are safe and sound, there is still room for turning around. But if someone is injured again, I¡¯m afraid that they will have eternal revenge!!! At the moment of the gunshot, Su Ruizhe¡¯s heart was moved. A nut appeared in the palm of his left hand. He fused it and catalyzed it. A huge explosion-proof shield appeared in his hand, but the size of the shield was limited, only three people could be protected. So Su Ruizhe threw the shield to Zheng Jiahe, who was holding Yu Dongdong, to protect Yu Dongdong and Song Chengshu. Fortunately, in addition to him, Zhang Shuoliang was able to quickly build a wall to resist bullets. His ability level has reached level 3. The wall he built is very hard,parable to concrete. He sessfully protected all the remaining people and stopped all the bullets. No one was injured again. ¡°Stop it all of you, put the gun down!¡± When he saw that those people on the opposite side were not hurt, he was relieved and roared at his younger brothers. In fact, there was no need for the Fifth Ye to open his mouth. Just now, Zhang Shuoliang and Su Ruizhe easily blocked all the bullets and deeply shocked them. Are these people really ability users? ¡°Making us lose more through failure than sess! Who¡¯smand do you follow and has the final say? Do I need you to direct me?! ¡± Five Ye rushed to Lai San¡¯s face in two to three steps and pped him to the ground. Lai San also realized that he had made a big mistake and was shaking like leaf. The Fifth Ye reluctantly spared his life because he remembered that Lai San was his eldest brother¡¯s distant cousin. Later, Fifth Ye walked a few steps carefully and saluted the people standing on the stairs with his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, you misunderstand! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! This brother is here to make amends with you! ¡° Zhan Yun and the others look at him coldly and are not moved. These people hurt Dongdong, which can not be solved by a casual apology. Vfflcu atlr, Mloat Tf tegglfv obgkjgv j ofk rafqr jcv ibkfgfv tlr nblmf. ¡°Tbe uesr, kjr ws rfnfcat ygbatfg¡¯r ojeia atja tf jmmlvfcajiis tega atja xlv pera cbk! Mbgaecjafis, atf lcpegs lr cba ojaji lc atf rtbeivfg. Ktfgf lr j tfjifg lc beg yjrf. Ktlr xlcv bo wlcbg lcpegs mjc yf megfv lc jc lcrajca. Uifjrf ifa ws rfnfcat sbecufg ygbatfg ub.¡± With that being said, Su Ruizhe¡¯s eyes twinkled for a while, he reached out and pinched Zhan Yun¡¯s finger. Zhan Yun takes a look at him, seeing him nodding to him slightly, and takes back his power. The Seventh Ye, who has always been important in this ce, can finally take a breath. He groaned in pain. He felt as if he had been run over by a truck, even breathing was hard. Several younger brothers hurried forward and carefully helped him up. ¡°Come on! Go and tell Mr. Lin to prepare for the treatment of the child and the Seventh Ye! ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± The man with fast legs had already run out of there. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying that we¡¯re lying now?¡± Cheng Jiao snorted coldly. Fifth Ye immediately sweated, and hurriedly continued to apologize, ¡°sorry, sorry, just misunderstandings!¡± Just now, several of them have made continuous moves, all of them are high-level talents who are hidden. They have fully proved the strength of this team. Although he still can¡¯t believe that the injured child is also an ability user, but now it¡¯s like this, how can he fight with them for three or five Jin of food? ¡°Lai San! Call Li Bin down! Keep up with the registration! ¡± Although there is no need to hand in the food, registration is still needed. At least we need to be able to know the origin of these people, so as to further the contact. Lai San quickly got up from the ground and went upstairs to shout. At this time, it began to rain outside, and the Fifth Ye asked someone to take umbres and hand it to Zhan Yun and the others. Considering that it¡¯s important to treat Dongdong first, they don¡¯t do any nonsense. They take the umbre directly and go out after them. The Lincheng base is not too big, and the ce they are going to is not far away, so everyone walks quickly and get to the ce soon. This is a six-story residential building. Because of theck of electricity, the entrance guard of the anti-theft gate has been virtually empty. There is a big ring lock hanging on it, and there are three people standing at the gate to guard it. It¡¯s just that the gate is locked from the outside. It doesn¡¯t look like protecting for safety, but it looks like a prison. Seeing the Fifth Yeing in the rain, the gatekeeper quickly took out the key and opened the gate. ¡°Master five, Mr. Lin is on the second floor.¡± Fifth Ye nodded and beckoned Zhan Yun and others to go upstairs. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. The house on the second floor facing the stairs is also locked by the iron lock. There is a man in charge of guarding it. After seeing the Fifth Ye, he takes out the key and opens the door. ¡°There is a small space inside. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t squeeze so many people.¡± Fifth Ye showed an embarrassed looked towards Zhan Yun. ¡°I will go in with Xiao Zhe and the others will be waiting outside.¡± Zhan Yun took the injured Dongdong from Zheng Jiahe¡¯s hand. Dongdong¡¯s little face is very pale, with red-rimmed eyes. The tears in the eyes can¡¯t be shed. It looks pitiful. The wound on the shoulder is bleeding constantly. It¡¯s just that the child is very clever and lies in his arms without saying a word. Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe can¡¯t help but feel hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be all right.¡± Su Ruizhe touched Dongdong¡¯s head gently. Several people walked into the room, and the ce was really small, about sixty or seventy square meters, two rooms, and one hall. A pale middle-aged man stood in the living room, his eyes as lifeless as a dry well. ¡°Mr. Lin, two people are hurt, sorry for the trouble.¡± Fifth Ye referred to Yu Dongdong and seven Ye. When Lin Jia saw the little boy in Su Ruizhe¡¯s arms, there was a little fluctuation in his eyes. ¡°This way.¡± Lin Jia points to the direction of the master bedroom. In the master bedroom, there are four narrow single beds, white sheets, and white walls. It¡¯s like a ward, but there¡¯s less equipment than in the hospital. Zhan Yun carefully put Yu Dongdong on one bed, and two younger brothers helped Seventh Ye to the other. Lin Jia put his hand on the wound in Yu Dongdong¡¯s shoulder. It was almost touching the wound. The child suddenly shivered with pain, and tears fell all the way down his eyes. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯ll be all right.¡± Lin Jia clumsilyforted him, put his palm on his wound, and slowly released a soft white light. The wound is no longer so painful, Yu Dongdong¡¯s tears slowly stopped, the bullet in the wound is slowly squeezed out, and then the wound begins to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the end of the treatment, Yu Dongdong¡¯s wound waspletely healed, and it could not be seen that he had been injured. But Lin Jia¡¯s face became paler, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his body shook unconsciously. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Su Ruizhe hurried forward and helped him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± After Lin Jia said thanks in a soft voice, he went to the Seventh Ye¡¯s bed and put his hand on him. Although there was no expression on Lin Jia¡¯s face, at that moment, Su Ruizhe saw obvious hatred and disgust in his eyes. In his previous life, Su Ruizhe heard that there was once a healer in Lincheng base. He only heard about him, because when he arrived at Lincheng base, the healer was already dead. It¡¯s said that the healer died of exhaustion. But when Su Ruizhe waster put into the Research Institute he found that the healer was also killed by removing his power core. Like Su Ruizhe, he was forced to ¡°contribute to the future of mankind¡±. Su Ruizhe heard the researcher say that when the healer healed others, he consumed a lot of energy from himself. The body of the healer quickly failed in a few months. Finally, the research institute dug up his nucleus. The reason is that he is going to die anyway. It¡¯s better to make a contribution to the future of human beings. The nucleus of the ability user is simr to the nucleus of the zombie, which is formed after the umtion of energy. The nucleus of the zombie is in the brain, and the nucleus of the ability users is in the Dantian of their abdomen. The power core will disappear after the death of the ability user, so if you want to dig out the power core, you must do it while the ability user is still alive. In the eyes of those pathological researchers, the experimented on ability users are just like the dead. They are not willing to be wasting anesthetics. They just dig their stomachs and take out their power cores from their Dantian. How cruel?! The healing power nucleus waster ground into powder by those people and made into a precious life-saving medicine, which was treasured by the basemander. Later, when they learned that the transparent crystal nucleus could help the ability user to replenish their powers, they regretted that they had killed a golden hen by mistake. In order not to repeat the mistakes, they select some powers with no background but special abilities to help them upgrade and gain their trust under the pretext of collecting the ability¡¯s data. Once they find that their powers are researchable, they will immediately catch them in the Research Institute for inhuman experiments. Su Ruizhe is one of those unlucky test objects. After repeated tests, they determined that Su Ruizhe had no further research value, and then dug out his power core, for fear of killing him too early, too wasteful. After seeing the way these people imprisoned Lin Jia and Lin Jia himself, Su Ruizhe confirmed that he should be the healer who died in his previous life. Thinking of what happened to him in his previous life, Su Ruizhe felt a sense of death. Why can these people trample on other people¡¯s lives?! Why do these people do what they want?! He has changed his destiny, and he wants to help this man change his destiny. The author has something to say: [Little Theater On The Street] Zhan Xiaoyun: we are all ability users. Seven ye: what did you say?! Su Xiaozhe: we are all really ability users! Seven ye: you are ying with me?! Zheng Jiahe: Let me try saying it in a different dialect. We¡¯re ability users! (self-trantion) Seven ye: what? Song Chengshu: let¡¯s have a look at English. We¡¯re ability users! (self-trantion) Seven ye: what the hell? Cheng Jiao: I see. This man can¡¯t understand people¡¯s words. Let¡¯s do it! Seven ye: don¡¯t mess with me! I have a gun! It¡¯s awesome! Don¡¯t¡­ Bang!¡­ Hands¡­ Hands Shaking¡­ Zhan Xiaoyun: Oh, my hands are itchy. I want to have a group to kill! Hey guys! I¡¯m back! Sorry for disappearing for a while but some personal stuff happened and I had no time to even get on my PC and post my chapters¡­ This is the chapter that was supposed to be passedst week and this week¡¯s chapter will be posted shortly after this one! Chapter 85 - Fire On Rainy Days

      Chapter 85 - Fire On Rainy Days

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited When Lin Jia finished treating them, he was as weak as he was, unable to stand at all. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Lin.¡± After thanking Lin Jia, he said to the younger brother behind him, ¡°help Mr. Lin to the next room to have a rest.¡± Su Ruizhe looks at the two little brothers supporting Lin Jia to the second bedroom. The second bedroom is a little like a residence. At a nce, he can see the double size bed. The sheets and bedding are all new. After Lin Jia is helped to the bed, he almost falls asleep with the pillow. ¡°Mr. Lin¡¯s ability is quite special. He will be very tired after using it every time. Just needs to have some sleep.¡± Fifth Ye saw Su Ruizhe frequently look to Lin Jia¡¯s direction, knowing that he is worried about the other side, he took the initiative to exin. Su Ruizhe nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Since it¡¯s all right, Mr. Wu asked Li Bin, who is in charge of registration, to register for Zhan Yun and the others. He apanied them carefully. He chatted with them in a casual way and wanted to extract more information from their mouths. The strength of these people is too strong. If they join the base and it¡¯s easy to say that they can be used by their brothers. But if they can¡¯t, it¡¯ll be difficult. Zhan Yun is also toozy to talk nonsense with him, which makes him directly say that they are just passing by for shelter, not nning to stay for a long time, not saying where theye from, only saying that they n to go to the northwest. Fifth Ye listened to this just a little relieved some, hoping that the rain quickly stops, it would be good to send these hot potatoes off quickly. After registering their basic information, although they have already got psychological preparation, Fifth Ye and Seventh Ye are still shocked. No wonder that there are only nine of them and still dare to go on a long journey. ¡°What? Don¡¯t believe it? Do you need us to prove it to you? ¡± Cheng Jiao¡¯s stab is light again. ¡°No, no, no, No need. ¡± Fifth Ye is really afraid of this aunt, he waved quickly, ¡°the things from before are all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s our fault. In this way, everyone¡¯s amodation today will be provided by us without any money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Fifth Ye really dare not to be angry, showing a smiling face, and led the people downstairs. The Fifth Ye arranged a three-story house for them, which is considered to be a good house type. The furniture in the house is also quiteplete, but because there is no cleaning for a long time, it is very messy. ¡°You want us to live here?¡± Cheng Jiao frowned as soon as she saw the environment of the house. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. The empty houses in our base are all like this. There is still furniture in this house, so it¡¯s ok to live in it after cleaning.¡± Fifth Ye really didn¡¯t lie, this Lincheng base didn¡¯t have a sr power supply, the development situation is no match with the previous life, after more than three months, it¡¯s just a small or medium-sized base. Lincheng also has no special products, so there will be no other base team especiallying to Lincheng. The people who wille to Lincheng basicallye from running outside. ording to the rules of Lincheng base, if they have paid the grain, they can find an empty house to live in and pay the rent on a monthly basis. The rest of the base doesn¡¯t care about what they choose. The furniture and cleaning in the house have to be solved by themselves. The house was originally intended for himself to stay in, but it was too close to the garbage area on the other side and the environment was too poor, so he found another house to live in. He thought that it shouldn¡¯t matter because they will only live here for a day or two. Cheng Jiao wants to say something more, but is stopped by Zhan Yun. Zhan Yun just wants these people to go away so that they can have a good rest. ¡°Thank you. We can live here.¡± Zhan Yun said to the fifth Ye. ¡°Qfii, rtjii P olcv rbwf qfbqif ab tfiq sbe mifjc?¡± ¡°Rb, kf¡¯ii vb begrfinfr.¡± ¡°Qfii, atfc kf kbc¡¯a vlraegy sbeg gfra.¡± Mloat Tf cbvvfv jcv ybkfv, jcv kjr gfjvs ab ifjnf. Qtfc olnf sf jcv rfnfc sf kfgf jybea ab ifjnf, rfnfc Tf revvfcis ofia j qjlc lc tlr jcxif. Lf ibbxfv vbkc jcv rjk atja tlr jcxif kjr afc ys j aif yijmx mja ktb vlvc¡¯a xcbk ktfgf mjwf bea. ¡°Little ck!¡± All the members of Zhan Yun team thought of the strange scene that happened after Xiaohei bit Zheng¡¯s family and he that day, and they were shocked that Xiaohei had exchanged body with the seventh Ye this time But unexpectedly, after Xiaohei bit the seventh master, he walked away with his head held high and cat steps. The scene they imagined didn¡¯t happen, and everyone was relieved. ¡°Sorry, this kitten is our child¡¯s pet. It was just revenge for its owner, haha.¡± Zheng Jiahe feigned a smile. It was his fault for shooting and hurting the child. Now he was bitten by the cat, but he couldn¡¯t bite back. Seven Ye looked at the wound with blood beads on his tight fists. He had to clench his teeth and swallow the blooding up his throat, and left with fifth Ye. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go too. Let you have a rest earlier.¡± Xu Fengying knew that she could not disturb them, so she left. And so they were all left, Zheng Jiahe grabbed the kitten, with his big eyes staring at its small eyes, ¡°don¡¯t bite anything unclean! How dirty is it?¡± Xiaohei¡¯s fluffy little face showed a very human disdain. He opened his mouth and huped, but he spit out two small fireballs. ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± Zheng Jiahe¡¯s hair was caught in a fire. ¡°What the hell? Aren¡¯t you going toe and help?¡± Cheng Jiao red at him. ¡°Little ck spit out a fireball!¡± ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡± A group of people surrounded the little ck cat again, and little ck threw up two more little fireballs. It¡¯s a pity that Xiaohei can¡¯t speak. There¡¯s no way to figure out what¡¯s going on. They can only guess that Xiaohei¡¯s power may be able to copy or acquire others¡¯ power. They put the matter aside for the time being and continued to clean the room. If it wasn¡¯t for the loud sound of the vacuum cleaner and the fear of attracting other people¡¯s attention, Su Ruizhe really wanted to take out a vacuum cleaner directly from the space. Fortunately, Cheng Jiao, with the wind ability and Zhan Yun, with the gravity power, are here to remove the dust. Zhan Yun uses the ability of gravitypression to control the position where the dust can be lifted to a height of less than one meter. Then Cheng Jiao uses the wind to blow it out the window. Just by doing this, they can only blow away theyer of dust on the surface. If they want to clean the dust thoroughly, they need to wipe it carefully with a rag, but now it¡¯s really more work effective. Su Ruizhe takes out several empty buckets and asks Song Chengshu to fill them with water. Then they start to clean together. They don¡¯t need to clean it very well. They just need to make it livable. They throw away the old sheets stained with dust and rece them with brand-new ones. When they leave, just take the sheets away. After two hours, they finally cleaned the house. At this time, the rain outside has be heavier, thunder bursts, and sometimes there is lightning, big raindrops hit the window, making a crisp sound. It¡¯s really not suitable to go on the road in such wet and cold weather. ¡°Well, everyone has been tired all day. Let¡¯s have a rest earlier.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a simple wash, they went back to their rooms to rest. However, in the middle of the night, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe heard a cry. They looked at each other in surprise, and stood up to look out of the window. There was no one in the street outside, but the opposite street was aze with mes. Although the rain outside is heavy, there are extended roofs in the street buildings, so the rain will not be able to extinguish the fire there for a while. There are arge number of simple and dpidated houses in the street. The fire soon began to spread, and there were calls for help and smoke soon. The opposite is a row of old-fashioned shabby street buildings. They saw it on the way while following Mr. Wu. Zhan Yun guessed that someone wanted to make a fire to keep warm and identally lit the old house, which led to a fire. It¡¯s raining hard outside, but the fire is still spreading rapidly. They immediately got up, and Su Ruizhe took out two ski shirts. After putting them on, they hurried downstairs. When they got to the door, they met the others. It seems that they were all woken up. ¡°A¡¯ Liang and Lao Song will go with us, and the rest will stay.¡± After Zhan Yun finished, he took Su Ruizhe and rushed out of the door. It¡¯s useless to hold an umbre in such heavy rain. It¡¯s better to rush through it directly. The four quickly rushed into the opposite street. Song Chengshu summoned two streams of water and sprayed them towards the fire source, sessfully suppressing the fire. Zhan Yun, Su Ruizhe, and Zhang Shuoliang rushed in to help evacuate the crowd. After the people in several houses on fire were rescued, they could see the situation in the street clearly. One by one, people in shabby clothes huddled together in the corner of the wall and could see that there was a lot of hay on the ground, which should be used to keep warm. However, the temperature dropped too fast and the hay did not work. Someone lit the fire, which led to the fire spreading. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Fortunately, Zhan Yun and the others came quickly, controlled the fire, and rescued the trapped people in time, so no casualties urred. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The group was quickly surrounded by those people and couldn¡¯t help thanking them. ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Seeing the matter solved, Zhan Yun waved his hand and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, he was called by someone. The author has something to say: Hey, hey, guess who¡¯s calling them ~ ~ Lin Jia must have saved them ~ ~ it¡¯s just raining now ~ ~ it¡¯s inconvenient ~ ~ wait until the rain stops~~~ I¡¯m going to see Jackie Chan¡¯s new movie ¡°Bleeding Steel¡± tomorrow. Have you finished watching it? is it pretty? [Little Theater On The Street] Lin Jia: it¡¯s hard. The power is almost exhausted! Dongdong: your lovely little angel is on the stage! The little angel will save you! Lin Jia: how can the little angel help me? Dongdong: the little angel will summon the cute little zhe elder brother, and the little zhe elder brother will summon the big devil. Lin Jia: The devil? Dongdong: it is the big devil who is holding the little brother zhe with a face of innocence to me! Wait, I¡¯m going to use the ultimate summon now! Brother Xiaozhe! Help! These five masters are going to do something wrong to me and my gentle brother! Crazy! Su Xiaozhe: what?! Show Xiaoyun! Zhan Xiaoyun: ah! What¡¯s up with my wifey? Su Xiaozhe: it¡¯s cold. Let the Lincheng base disappear! Zhan Xiaoyun: good! Wifey, I¡¯ll go now! Dongdong: brother, you are free. Am I super powerful! Lin Jia: Yes, you are excellent. ¡ú_¡ú [Saltfish Dad¡¯s Little Theater] y pig eat tiger team ushered in a new member of the team! If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Protector Zhan: Thank you! Dongdong: I like this gentle big brother~ Su Xiaozhe: Dongdong, don¡¯t you like me? Weeping~ Meow: meow ~ [I like you, qualified excrement shoveling officer ~] Protector Zhan: [great! If this kid doesn¡¯t like my wifey, I¡¯m the only one who likes him, which means that he only likes me! Happy] Your friend: Professional I.Q. Drop. Love Frenzy. Jealousy High. Protector Zhan Online. Here¡¯s this week¡¯s chapter! Hope you guys like it. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Also the movie mentioned in the author¡¯s note is pretty awesome so here¡¯s a trailer because I know you all have time anyway XD -> https://.youtube/watch?v=hvsTHkImhxw Chapter 86 - Meet People You Know

      Chapter 86 - Meet People You Know

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited ¡°Brother Zhan!¡± A man limped out of a dpidated house and called out Zhan Yun¡¯s surname. Zhan Yun looked at the other person in surprise. He didn¡¯t have any impression of this person. ¡°Brother Zhan, I¡¯m Zhang Maorong!¡± The man also saw Zhan Yun¡¯s doubts and quickly showed his identity. Although he said his name, Zhan Yun felt some familiarity with this man but still couldn¡¯t remember who he was. It¡¯s Su Ruizhe who remembers. Isn¡¯t this the Physical type ability user who set up a small safety zone alone and took in a group of survivors while protecting them with martial arts? Su Ruizhe can think of this person because Chen Huizhen and Su Qiming also appeared in the security zone. Su Ruizhe quickly reminded Zhan Yun in a whisper, and Zhan Yun finally remembered. His impression of this man is okay, because he didn¡¯t want to be the king of the mountain when he set up the safety zone, but he really wanted to save more people. When there was a danger, he would be willing to rush to the front. Zhang Maorong and he have changed a lot in this time. The original big bald head has grown hair. There is no hairstyle to speak of. It looks like a chicken¡¯s nest. His body is as strong as before, but there are many scars and his left leg had a limp. The leg is bound in ce with wood which shows it¡¯s a broken bone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± At best or not, he is also a physical type ability user. How could he fall into such a bad situation? Didn¡¯t they say that the treatment of the ability users in Lincheng base is very good? Zhang Maorong hesitated, a little speechless. ¡°Ah! Brother Zhang! Let me say it! ¡± At that time, another young man came out of the house. He was the one who was in charge of guarding the gate in the security area. He was also the one interested in their SUV before and wanted to dedicate it to brother Zhang. This young man, named Du Jiang, has a flexible mind. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, he was saved by Zhang Maorong from the zombies. Since then, he has been following Zhang Maorong. Du Jiang is very articte. He soon started to tell Zhan Yun what happened after they left the group before. After Zhan Yun and the others left, it began to rain. When the rain stopped, the strength of the zombies increased by a lot. As Zhan Yun had reminded them at the beginning, the zombies could not be stopped by the gate alone, and the small security area was soon broken by the zombies. However, thanks to Zhang Maorong¡¯s efforts, most of the people survived. Zhang Maorong and the rest of the people escaped from the city, and then half heard that there was a survivor base here, they escaped without saying anything. Dfmjerf bo atf ijguf cewyfg bo qfbqif, Itjcu Zjbgbcu abbx jii atf obbv atfs ygbeuta ab qjs obg fcafglcu atf s. Ktfs mbeiv bcis mtbbrf atf wbra rtjyys qijmf lc atf s ab ilnf, jcv atfc obgwfv j afjw ab ub bea bo atf s ab ibbx obg wjafgljir, tbea rabqqlcu. However, Zhang Maorong, after all, is only a physical type ability user. He can only fight in closebat and cannot attack far away. As a result, his team is often in danger, not to mention spending a lot of materials to buy gas and weapons. Gradually, some people became active and began to cling to other ability users. The number of Zhang Maorong¡¯s team became smaller and smaller, leaving behind a group of old, weak, and disabled. With Zhang Maorong holding on, their life is hard, but at least they can survive. Butter they met an evolutionary zombie. It was hard to deal with the evolutionary zombie with Zhang Maorong¡¯s ability. Atst, he killed the zombie with all he¡¯s got, but he was also seriously injured. There were more people leaving at that time, only a dozen people left. They appreciated the efforts of Zhang Maorong and worked hard in the base to earn some rations. Looking at the people standing in the ruins and looking at them timidly, Zhan Yun and Su Ruizhe can¡¯t help but have some sympathy for them. Winter ising. Zhang Maorong and his family will continue to live in the Lincheng base. There is only one road for them which is death. Zhan Yun thinks that Zhang Maorong is reckless, but he has a good heart. These people still choose to stay to take care of him after Zhang Maorong¡¯s injury, all of them have some conscience. It¡¯s only when they live in a ce like Lincheng base that they live so hard. If they want to go to the south base, they can live a good life as long as they are willing to work and don¡¯t cheat. Thinking of Lin Jia, Su Ruizhe felt a move in his heart. His ear whispered a few words in Zhan Yun¡¯s ear. Zhan Yun nodded and approved his proposal. ¡°Would you like to leave?¡± In fact, Zhan Yun was willing to help them, so he gave them a general description of the southern base and asked for their opinions. Lincheng base is not too far away from the south base. It¡¯s only two or three days¡¯ journey. After the rain stops, you can go on the road immediately. Maybe you can reach the south base before winter. And ording to Su Ruizhe, he wants to save Lin Jia. Lin Jia has a rare healing ability. Going to the south base must be very helpful to the base. But they are in a hurry to go to the northwest. They can¡¯t take Lin Jia with them. If they are willing to go to the south base, they can take him with them. And that Xu Fengying, although she has a strange and noisy personality, her character seems to be okay. If she can be the same as them, the road will be much safer. ¡°Of course! Of course! ¡± Zhang Maorong and Du Jiang both nodded like chickens pecking at rice. How could they imagine that there was a ce like the southern base that treated all people equally and treated ordinary people well? It waspletely different from the Lincheng base. It was such a big good thing that they could not ask for it. How could they disagree? If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t live here either. Come to the opposite side with us.¡± Although there are not many rooms in the three-story building, the ce is spacious. Afterying bed sheets on the floor, it should be okay for these people to squeeze a dozen people into the living room. Anyway, they are ready to leave when the rain stops, so they don¡¯t need to be too particr. They ran to the opposite building in the rain. Zhan Yun and the others were dressed in ski suits, so they were not too wet. But Zhang Maorong and others were all soaked. Their clothes were ragged, and they stood at the door shaking. They looked very pitiful. ¡°I remember there are some old clothes upstairs. I¡¯ll take them down.¡± Su Ruizhe blinked at Zhan Yun and ran upstairs. ¡°Come in, all of you. It¡¯s windy outside.¡± Zhang Shuoliang could not help saying. ¡°The floor¡­¡± Looking at the clean and tidy wooden floor, Dujiang is really embarrassed to go inside. ¡°What nonsense! Come in here.¡± As soon as Zhan Yun¡¯s eyebrows stood up and his face was t, these people immediately walked in obediently. Su Ruizhe ran down from the upstairs, holding a stack of half new and old clothes that he managed to get out of the space. They were collected on the way when he participated in the search and rescue in City A. Now they are finally in use. He is followed by Song Chengshu. He carries two big buckets and fills them with hot water for these people to scrub their bodies. Wu Jing and Cheng Jiao also came down from upstairs to help them. They took a pack of milk powder in their hands and used the hot water provided by Song Chengshu to brew a cup of hot milk for each of them. They were packed in disposable cups and distributed to each of them. After simply scrubbing the body and changing into soft andfortable clothes, those people are holding hot milk and drinking it a small mouthful at a time and savoring it slowly. The tears in their eyes have burst. They are living too hard these days. At the moment, they feel like they are dreaming. Su Ruizhe took several quilts down from upstairs, two of them were the original quilts in the three-story building, and the other two were taken out of the space by Su Ruizhe. The sheets in the small building were stained with dust and they threw them away, but the quilts were still clean and they used them as cushions. Now they are used to pad them on the ground, which is just right. Zhan Yun and the others took some biscuits and distributed them to fill their stomachs. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. ¡°Have a rest early. When the rain stops, we¡¯ll go right away.¡± Lincheng base has never paid attention to ordinary people. Zhang Maorong has broken a leg now, which is no different from being abandoned. They believe that if they want to leave, Lincheng base will not care at all. ¡°Thank you! Thank you! ¡± People kept saying thanks. Zhan Yun waved and went back to the room to rest. Although the people in the living room are sleeping together, they have the mostfortable sleep in days. After Su Ruizhe and Zhan Yun went upstairs, they did not go directly to their own rooms, but went to Wu Jing and Zhang Shuoliang¡¯s room. They went to find Wu Jing. They wanted to save Lin Jia, but before they could save him, they had to help him solve the problem of his energy overconsumption. Wu Jing¡¯s ability is very special. Even if the ce where Lin Jia is imprisoned is more tightly defended, it is useless in front of Wu Jing. She can go in and out at will. They n to ask Wu Jing to go to Lin Jia¡¯s ce quietly, send him some crystal nuclei, supplement his powers, recover his strength as soon as possible, and then tell him about the situation of the south base. As long as he is willing to go to the south base, they will find a way to save him. Although it¡¯s said that Wu Jing is a little sick because of her eldest aunt¡¯s presence and a cold. They¡¯re sorry to let her go out in the rain, but they have no time. They don¡¯t know when the rain will stop. They don¡¯t have much time to dy here. Fortunately, Lin Jia is not far away from here. It doesn¡¯t take much time to go back and forth. It¡¯s more convenient to take advantage of the dark and rain. The author has something to say: After watching ¡°Bleeding Steel¡±, I came back. It¡¯s really old-fashioned. Brother Jackie Chan is so hard at it. I feel that there are many movies released this year ~ ~ it¡¯s very good to watch ~ ~ it¡¯s great to kill time with. Anyway, I bought a special ticket for 9.9, which is still very cost-effective ~ ~ in other words, the actress with short hair, whose name is Xia Hou, looks like Yang Zi. It¡¯s beautiful to watch. It¡¯s great to watch~~ By the way, I wish you all a Merry Christmas!!!! Love you!!! Kisses!!!! [Little Theater On The Street] Zheng Jiahe: Xiaohei can¡¯t bite everything, especially those who are just like a dog! Xiaohei disdains and spits two fireballs at you. Zheng Jiahe: Wow! Murder! Su Xiaozhe: Xiaohei¡¯s ability is a little strange. Zheng Jiahe: Xiaohei, I¡¯ll tell you that when you meet weaker enemies in the future, you can go there with one paw, without saving face. If it¡¯s more powerful, bite him, copy his power, and then deal with him with his power. If it doesn¡¯t work, the soul will change. Dr. Song: but is soul exchange to let Xiao Hei hurt his own body? Zheng Jiahe: how can Xiao Hei hurt himself? Isn¡¯t soul exchange limited? Then let Xiaohei make trouble andmit suicide in this period! Let the enemy face their own death! People: this kind of creature is terrible! Wow, we meet some people once again that maybe some of you forgot about like I almost did¡­ But I¡¯m d they can help them out in their time of need like that! If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Chapter 87 - The Heavy Rain Finally Stopped

      Chapter 87 - The Heavy Rain Finally Stopped

      Trantor: Jostena Unedited Because of the heavy rain, the guards at the gate of the building where Lin Jia is located entered the building. There was no one outside. Wu Jing, under the cover of the night, easily came outside the building. Her figure quickly turned into fog and floated up to the second floor easily. She went through the burr-proof window and entered Lin Jia¡¯s room. He was the only one in his room. At the moment, he was lying on the bed pale, sleeping uneasily. After recovering, Wu Jing gently pushes Lin Jia. Because of his difort, Lin Jia had a shallow sleep, so he woke up almost immediately. He looked at the strange and beautiful woman in front of him in surprise, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Wu Jing.¡± Wu Jing lowered her voice and briefly described her origin. Then she took out several transparent crystal nuclei and handed them to Lin Jia. ¡°These are called crystal nuclei. They are the energy crystals in the zombie¡¯s bodies, which can help supplement his ability. Your body bes weak because of the overuse of your powers. If you use a crystal nucleus, you will feel much better.¡± Lin Jia looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand with disbelief and asked, ¡°How can I use this?¡± ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Eat it?¡± Lin Jia looked at her in disbelief. How can he eat such a big thing? ¡°Believe me, you¡¯ll know when you put it in your mouth.¡± Lin Jia hesitated for a while, with the thought of trying, he put the crystal nucleus into his mouth. Sure enough, as soon as the crystal nucleus entered his body, it quickly turned into a stream of liquid, making his weak body slowly recover some strength. Is it really effective? ¡°Miss Wu, you said you would like to take me out of here?¡± ¡°Yes, I wonder if you would like to?¡± Lin Jia was silent. In fact, he was struggling. During this period of time, he was like a prisoner in this ce where he could not see the sun. Every day, he tried to endure his physical difort and went to treat their people ording to their requirements. He had already had enough of it. He wanted to leave here, and he was almost driven insane. However, he did not know the woman in front of him. The things she said about the southern base she described looked like heaven to him. Is there really such a ce? If he chooses to leave the Lincheng base and go to the south base, will he just get out of the tiger¡¯s den and enter the wolf¡¯s nest again? Wu Jing did not urge, just sat on one side, quietly waiting for his answer. Lin Jia finally agreed. He chose to gamble on luck. If he won, he would be able to get freedom and have a new life. If he lost the bet, he would change his ce and continue to be locked up. There was no difference. ¡°How are you going to take me away?¡± ¡°This is for the captain to decide. I¡¯m just here to pass the message.¡± Wu Jing said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you will know by then.¡± Coafg j yglfo mtja, Qe Alcu aegcfv lcab j wlra jcv ifoa. Obbxlcu ja Qe Alcu¡¯r mbwlcu jcv ublcu, Olc Alj tjr wbgf fzqfmajalbcr lc tlr tfjga. Qe Alcu delfais gfaegcfv ab atf nliij. tbea vlraegylcu Itjcu Zjbgbcu jcv batfgr ktb jgf gfralcu bc atf olgra oibbg, Qe Alcu ubfr yjmx ab atf rfmbcv oibbg ogbw atf klcvbk jcv gfqfjar atf vljibuef t Olc Alj ab Itjc Tec jcv Ve Eelhtf. Vlcmf Olc Alj jugffr ab ifjnf, atfgf rtbeiv yf cb ylu qgbyifw. ¡°Have a good rest. When the rain stops, we may have a hard fight to fight.¡± ********** A good night¡¯s sleep. However, what they did not expect was that the heavy rainsted all day and night. It was not until the morning of the third day that the rain gradually weakened, and at noon it stoppedpletely. This heavy rain was so heavy that the Lincheng base is full of water, Lincheng base workers are organized to drain it all. But Zhan Yun¡¯s team began to pack things, since the rain stopped, they were ready to leave immediately. Zhang Maorong and his wife have a dpidated van, which can take seven or eight people, but this is obviously not enough. Zhan Yun then asked Cheng Qi to take a small bag of materials to find Xu Fengying, and asked her to help buy a car full of oil. As a fire ability user, Xu Fengying still had some way to go around in the base, and without much effort, she got a minibus back. Moreover, Xu Fengying heard that they were not only going to leave on their own, but also with a group of old acquaintances, so she asked whether they could take her with them, which saved them the effort of persuasion. The minibus carries 16 people. All of them have no problem loading Zhang Maorongand his group. They can also make room for Lin Jia and Xu Fengying. Zhang Maorong¡¯s legs were not convenient, so the task of driving was given to Du Jiang, and Xu Fengying got in the car with them. Zhan Yun asked Du Jiang to drive the car directly out of the base, all the way out of Lincheng, and wait for them to meet at the other side of the highway. They want to stay and try to break Lin Jia out. At this time, Zhang Maorong heard Zhan Yun¡¯s orders and obeyed. They didn¡¯t ask any more questions. They just drove a minibus to get out of the city. When you leave the city, you will inevitably encounter some cross-examination, because there are Zhang Maorong and Xu Fengying in the team. Those city guards have no doubt about anything, so they simply let them go. But when Zhan Yun¡¯s team came out of the vi, they met fifth Ye. In fact, it can¡¯t be said that they met each other. It should be said that the fifth Ye came to look for them on purpose. The fifth Ye didn¡¯t forget that they said that they would leave as soon as the rain stopped, so he came here to have a look, for fear that they would not leave. If you''re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Now seeing that they are all ready to go, the fifth Ye is relieved. ¡°Hahaha, it seems that I came at the right time to see you off.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, but we want to change some gasoline before we leave. Do you know where to go?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Hearing that they were going to change gasoline, Mr. Wu became more and morefortable and offered to take them to exchange it. ¡°Xiao Zhe, you wait for us in the car. I¡¯ll go with Lao Song.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two exchanged nces and understood each other¡¯s meaning. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao go to the gate with the car key, ready to meet them. Su Ruizhe takes the rest of them to rescue Lin Jia. Fortunately for them, Lin Jia¡¯s neighborhood house was flooded with water. The people responsible for guarding Lin Jia were all busy draining water on the first floor. No one paid attention to the outside. Several people smoothly touch the back of Lin Jia¡¯s small building. Dongdong starts his ability to scan the movements in the residential building. After confirming that there is no one in Lin Jia¡¯s room, Su Ruizhe asks Wu Jing to enter Lin Jia¡¯s room with a rope to remind him to keep quiet. Su Ruizhe then released the vines, quietly opened a hole in the wall on the second floor, so that Lin Jia could get out of the hole directly. Lin Jia fixed the rope to the iron railing of the window and climbed down slowly. When he got down, Wu Jing quietly blocked the hole with a cab, untied the rope, and quietly returned to the ground. Su Ruizhe took a Hoodie out of his backpack and put it on Lin Jia. Then he helps him put on a mask and a scarf. Then he pretends to go out as if nothing happened. Everyone was busy draining water, and no one noticed what was wrong with this group. Until he got on the bus, Lin Jia didn¡¯t get taken back. He felt like he was dreaming. He could not have imagined how easily he had escaped from the cage that had held him for months! At the same time, he was also shocked by the power of these people¡¯s actions. From the beginning to the end, these people did not speak a word. They cooperated with each other, acted quickly, and were very skilled in the use of their abilities. He felt that his views on these people should be readjusted. ¡°Mr. Lin, you will have to be wronged to have to squeeze in the trunk.¡± In fact, the location of the trunk is rtively spacious rtive to the front, which is the most suitable for people. Cheng Qi and Cheng Jiao sit in the back in a casual way, while Lin Jia lies on the bottom side, which is hard to find from the front. Lin Jiay down withoutint. Although the posture was ufortable, as long as he got out of the city, he didn¡¯t have to hide. Zhan Yun and Song Chengshu soon came back with two barrels of gasoline in their hands, followed by fifth Ye and others. ¡°Then we will go. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come again when you have a chance.¡± Both sides gave some hypocritical courtesy with a few words, then Zhan Yun and Song Chengshu also got in the car. When leaving the city, you can¡¯t help being asked. Zhan Yun and a group of nine people crowded an off-road vehicle to the brim. The fifth Ye spoke to the city guards, so they just took a cursory look and let them go. No one found that there was an extra person in their car. The car left the Lincheng base, all the way quickly, straight to the meeting point, they met up with the yellow minibus on the highway near the gate. ¡°Sorry, we have a mission. We need to rush to the northwest immediately. We can¡¯t go with you anymore. However, the southern base is not far away from here. You can travel day and night, and you can arrive in about two days.¡± Zhan Yun lets Lin Jia get off the car and gets on the minibus. He gives them a map and tells them to go to the south base ording to the map. As long as they report his name, they will be picked up. Zhan Yun also asked Lin Jia to treat Zhang Maorong¡¯s leg injury. On the way, no one can say whether he will encounter danger. It is always good to have more fighting power. Xu Fengying didn¡¯t know Lin Jia, but she was stunned when she learned that he was a healer. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhan Yun and his team had stolen the ¡°Lincheng treasure¡± from the leader of Lincheng base. Lincheng base has been recruiting more and more powers, resulting in mixed forces in the base. If the base leader had not had control over the only healing ability, other forces would have many demands of him, and the base would not have been so peaceful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t know that we are from the southern base. They only know that we are going to the northwest. When they find out that something is wrong, they will only chase us to the northwest and will not suspect you.¡± Seeing Xu Fengying¡¯s shock, Zhan Yun thought she was worried that she would be implicated, so he opened his mouth and exined. ¡°No, no, no, you misunderstood me!¡± Xu Fengying has no sense of belonging to the Lincheng base, otherwise, she would not be so eager to leave with them. She heard about the southern base for the first time. However, she felt that Zhan Yun and others had extraordinary strength. She was nostalgic. Even people like Zhang Maorong and others were willing to help. She felt that it was right to follow them. Besides, it must be a very good ce with such a group of people. She would like to have a look. The author has something to say: Merry Christmas!!! Do you have big sweet apples ~ ~ the end of the month ising again ~ ~ nutrient solution needs to be emptied ~ ~ remember to water me ~ ~ don¡¯t waste it ~ ~ hee hee hee~~~ [A Stranger¡¯s Little Theater] Zhan Xiaoyun: I don¡¯t think a southern base can perfectly show my wifey¡¯s brilliance as a leading role. Su Xiaozhe: so? Zhan Xiaoyun: if we want to absorb talents and open up territory, we should start from Lincheng base! Zhang Maorong: please take me with you! Du Jiang: and me! Zheng Jiahe: and Sister Feng! Cheng Jiao: Otaku, who do you want to take? Zheng Jiahe: goddess! Listen to me. Let her be a babysitter! She cooks, washes dishes,undry, and mops. She does it all! Cheng Jiao: haha! Xu Fengying: haha! Sorry the chapter is a littlete today! My summer sses start tomorrow so wish me luck! My updates will still be on the weekend and I¡¯ll post a notice on Discord any week that it gets too hectic and I can¡¯t post so check there if you don¡¯t see a chapter. sses are only for six weeks so hopefully it won¡¯t be too hard! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!